A crossover of both popular shows as the cast of Total Drama ends up in Equestria as ponies. New challenges and a threat awaits them all.
MLP/Total Drama crossover. The world of Equestria gets more exciting when Chris McClean from Earth has team up with Discord to host a new (unofficial) season of Total Drama, bringing back 38 (plus two new one) cast members to participate. Will both sides handle one another?
Episode One: Friendship is Total Drama Part 1: The Humans in the Ponies
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up.”
The spirit of Chaos and Disharmony looks bored as he sat in his room, flipping through channels on his TV. Discord's home in Canterlot got plenty of chaos; trouble making things and such...but lately, the chimera has gotten...bored. Even when the Mane Six has saved Equestria after giving up their Elements of Harmony to the Tree itself, things are slow.
"Bored, bored, bored; what to do, what to do," Discord ask bored as he flips through the channels. "Nothing good is ever on...should I go multi-verse hopping? No, did that already...nothing good is on Equestria TV...hmmm..."
Discord decides to spices thing up. The spirit zaps his TV, causing it to shake like mad. Good, it should pick up stuff from Earth, the same world that the ponies' friend Megan Williams Richards is from. Maybe there are some good shows on.
Discord flips through channels, seeing some shows on TV, especially about those Autobots. Just then, something catches his interest.
"Hmmm, what's this?" Discord asks curiously. There appears to be some man on TV standing on a dock of some camp on a little island somewhere in Canada, "Hmmm; 'Total Drama Island'?"
The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony sat in his room, watching the show patiently. The channel that he's watching is holding a marathon of reruns of a series called Total Drama with seasons like 'Island', 'Action', 'World Tour', 'Revenge of the Island' and its recent one 'All-Stars'.
Discord smirks in interest as he lies down, speaking, "My, my. What a good show; and yet...someway to spice things up on Equestria. Hmmm, yes, perfect. Oh, Discord, you are a devil. You promised your friends that you used your Chaos magic for good...most of time. But of course, making a new unofficial season of this show could be fun."
Discord chuckles eagerly as he begins plans to bring new fun to Equestria. He needs to get the princesses, especially Twilight, to sign permission forms, then Discord got to make sure that that every contestant is alive and will be attending his little game, then give a package to Chris McClean himself...
-----------------
Pinkamena reads and says, "Seems like before Golden Heart tells his story of his journey, we now meet the crazed host of his show and if he hurts Goldie, he will be sorry."
The others nod.
------------
Chris was smiling at his pay while looking up plans for the sixth season. The fifth season was a hit. Sure, the island sank thanks to Chef Hatchet's misuse of the Frackken Machine and yeah, that idiot Duncan went and blew his home, Mal (Mike's evil alter ego) causes trouble, and most of the campers got send up to the sky, but all in all, the producers like it enough to make a new season.
Of course, for some reason, Chris got word that the players who got send to the sun has been rescued but by who?
Oh well, Chris probably doesn't care either way. But the host of the most popular show in Canada and the U.S. ponders: what else to do until the new season starts. Such then Chef Hatchet came in, with a package much to Chris's notice.
"What's this? Another lawsuit from the families of the players who almost got killed," Chris asks Chef Hatchet in annoyance. "I thought we took care of those with the money we 'borrowed' from the winner of the previous season!"
"Actually, this package just came in for both of us." Chef said as he put down a package which the big man has opened previously. Chris took out some stuff like a video and a contract.
"What's this?"
"A contract apparently; an anonymous person wishes us to make an unofficial sequel, he's apparently the same bum who rescued those players in the balloons...and you wouldn't believe where he plans on having this one; so...you in?"
Chris looks at the contract, going through it then notices one simple word: 'Equestria', the same place mentioned in the books of Megan Williams Richards.
Chris grins as he exclaims, "Oh it is on!"
------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode One: Friendship is Total Drama Part 1: Humans in the Ponies
(In Equestria, in the Everfree Forest)
Far away, in the Everfree Forest, there was a secluded house in the middle as we see a young female pony, a white furred pony with a green mane and a yellow flower for her cutie mark, smiling as she was planting some flowers. This pony stopped as she noticed a shadow walking by. She looked up and noticed a strange looking horse figure. It was a blue and black horse with one blood-shot eye, one missing eye, and a red skull cutie mark. He seemed to be holding what seemed to be a walking stick.
The pony looked over and smiled. "Oh, hello! I didn't think I'd have visitors today!"
The horse stared at the young pony in silence as the young pony said, "Not that I ever get visitors , mind you, but it's great to see you're coming in for a quick visit! I always enjoy visitors in the morning, don't you?"
The horse just frowned as he sat down on a bench, the pony just ignoring the horse's attitude. "Have a seat about anywhere. My name is Carol Flower! What's yours?"
The horse just frowned as he looked over at Carol. Carol chuckled as she said, "Well, names aren't important right now. So, where are you heading off to?"
"Just to a place... treasure huntin, if you will." The horse muttered.
"Oh, treasure hunting! Oh that is SO incredible!" Carol smiled. "Here, take this daisy."
The horse snorted as he looked over at Carol, who picked a daisy from her mouth. "These daisies are REALLY good; you never have quite anything like them! I mean, ever since the Mag'ne had come back for a while, they inspired every pony out there..."
The horse frowned as he looked over at Carol, "The Mag'ne; The human? Never mention humans around me..."
Carol blinked in confusion. "Why?"
"Just... don't." The horse frowned.
"Why? There's nothing wrong with humans." Carol smiled.
The horse stared at Carol as he asked, "Carol, let me ask you something; your feelings on humans. What do you REALLY think of humans?"
Carol blinked as she shrugged. "From what I've heard, they're all really decent. I heard of those Jem and the Holograms, they are REALLY famous!"
"Really," The horse said as his blood shot eye began glowing.
"Oh, for sure, for sure," Carol smiled. "Anyway, I should really... ACK!"
That was all Carol got out before a laser shot from the horse's eye, causing her to plop down to the ground... not moving. The horse nodded as he started to walk off... but not before turning around and using his laser eye to make Carol's house explodes. As the horse turned around and walked off, the last thing that was seen... were the ashes of the burning house... and a possibly dead Carol.
It would be a freezing day in hell before anybody would say that the queen bee would be seen happy and celebrating. Well, as it turns out, that was exactly what a young raven haired teenage girl with brown clothing was doing, skipping and humming in glee as she was walking down the city streets of Ontario. She then smiled as she waved to a passerby.
"Hello, good sir!" Heather smiled.
The passerby then stopped as he recognized the face... and was weird out by it. "Uhhh..."
"Can't talk now, I JUST WON A FREE CAR," Heather said as she started skipping off, "WHOO!"
Heather smiled as she looked over to see a building nearby. Heather then pulled out a letter that she got as she read it again.
"Dear Heather Wilson, Congratulations! Our popularity polls show that you have won 'Most Popular Total Drama' contestant, and thus, wins you a free car! Just come by the address below with your letter!"
Heather smiled in glee as she took a deep breath. What would she say to the cameras, if there were any; Thanks for making her everyone's favorite; Thanks for all the good memories together; Or, best of all, take that to all the losers? Heather smiled. Maybe she can try a combination of all three.
Heather opened the door as she was ready to go inside. Heather gasped as she went inside, there was a sign pointing to 'Free Car in the second room to your left.'
Heather was so excited, she ran right to the second room to the left and walked in. "All right, I am ready for that free-"
Heather then stopped as she stared inside the room. She still held on to her smile as she started to say, "No; Oh no."
Heather's eyes started to dim as her face started to crinkle in worry. "No no no."
Inside the room... were thirty six VERY familiar people, sitting down in boredom as they all looked up, seeing Heather. One of the people (an orange haired girl with green clothing and a bored crazy look) pulled out a notebook and started to do some tallies, as if this all happened recently.
"No. No...please no." Heather gulped as she was starting to panic. "No. No. No! No! No!"
Heather started to pull her hair in frustration. "NO! NO! NO! NO; NO NO NO NO NO NO!"
Heather was now crying, "NOOOOOOOOO; NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO; NO NO! NO! NO!"
Heather looked up crying as she asked, "Let me guess, ALL of you had letters saying you won a free car, didn't you?"
Everyone nodded.
"But there's no free car, is there?" Heather cried.
Everyone shook their heads.
"It's Chris McClean again, and he just tricked ALL of us, didn't he?" Heather cried.
Everyone nodded.
Heather groaned as she said, "Oh God..."
"Take a seat." Gwen, a blue haired Goth girl in Goth clothing sighed as Heather sat next to a black skinned woman in a pear shirt and green pants. "And don't worry, we all plan on murdering Chris without the media knowing."
Way in the back of another room, Chris nodded to Discord, Celestia and Luna as Chef set up the cameras.
"We are all set." Chris said as Chef turned on the camera. Chris smiled as he turned to the camera, "Greetings, Total Drama fans! And welcome to our next season of Total Drama! Now, you're all wondering if this is our sixth season with the new cast; sadly, no. That's not going to come out until MUCH later. Instead, we are going to do an All Star cast... with THIRTY EIGHT PEOPLE!"
"You mean, for-" Celestia started.
"Ignore the voice for now." Chris said as Celestia, from off-screen, frowned. "Anyway, these thirty eight people you all know, as our fellow Total Drama competitors! That's right, from the first Total Drama Island, all the way to Revenge of the Island competitors... which, come to think of it, we used a lot of TDI competitors in our second and third season... oh well. Anyway, where will our fellow competitors be going?"
The camera then turned to a smiling Discord, a frowning Celestia and an indifferent Luna as Chris said, "Well, feast your eyes on my new... co-hosts, if you will; Hard to believe your eyes? Well, you're not dreaming. This is new co-host Discord, along with princesses Celestia and Luna, who have kindly let us used their world for our little... competition, if you will. Yes, these thirty-eight contestants will surely be able to have fun."
"Again, as I'm trying to say, we actually have fort-" Celestia started.
"Well, the thirty-eight should be coming in, so they don't know what they're in for." Chris said as he picked up a DVD called 'EPICNESS!!!' "And cut the camera."
Chef then turned off the camera as Celestia asked, "So, we should..."
"We'll call you when we're ready for you." Chris said. "Until then, just stay tight."
Chris and Chef nodded as they walked off. Celestia frowned as she turned to Discord. "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing, Discord."
"Of course I do." Discord frowned, as if offended.
"Okay, fine, but we're going to make some changes to SOME of these agreements..." Celestia said.
"I know!" Luna frowned as she looked at some pictures. "I saw the entirety of Total Drama World Tour. Torturing a poor boy like that is terrible. Turning him to that Gollum... freak!"
Discord frowned as he said, "Luna, you are such a kobold necromancer..."
"I don't see what commanding the dark arts have to do with this, but my decision still stands." Luna frowned.
Back in the room, everyone sighed as they patiently waited. Over in one corner, a young blond haired teen with green clothing was meditating as a black boy with a hat and orange clothing was reading a book to the side. These two were Dawn and B respectively. Nearby, a blonde haired teen with a pink jacket and a cowboy hat named Geoff turned to Dawn as he asked, "Excuse me, dudette, but, I was wondering why we never see the guy next to you talk?"
"B can talk... he just doesn't have much to say right now." Dawn said.
"Let me just ask him..." Geoff started to get up... when all of a sudden he heard the click of a gun. Geoff yelped as he sat down, B pointing the pistol at Geoff. "And then he sat down, never asking anything of the big guy."
"Don't startle B when he's reading. He's sensitive." Dawn said, opening one eye.
Meanwhile, on another corner, a blonde haired girl with revealing clothing was talking to a brown haired girl with glasses and a black haired teen with a red shirt. "Wow, Beth, I didn't know Brady was a contestant."
"I'm not." Brady said. "But Beth's free car thing said to bring me."
"I thought it was suspicious of the letter to mention that detail, but I didn't bother with it, Lindsay." Beth sighed.
"So, when do we get that free car?" Lindsay said.
Beth sighed. "As usual, Lindsay, your cluelessness never ceases to amaze me."
In another corner, we see a dark brown haired girl with a grey jumpsuit sitting down next to a purple haired girl with a yellow shirt and blue shorts, who was giddy with excitement.
"I wonder what type of plot Chris is planning." The brown haired girl, named Jo, frowned suspiciously.
"Oh, oh, I bet it's so exciting that Chris wants to pull the wool over our eyes!" The purple haired girl, named Sierra, smiled. "I mean, it's not like the last time we talked with Chris, or maybe it's a day dedicated to Cody! It would be a great day!"
Jo just looked at Sierra with a blank stare as she said, "Okay, is there some KIND of medication that you should be on?"
Sierra could just jump in excitement.
In another corner, a blonde haired girl in blue clothing looked over in concern as she noticed a grey skinned creature with a light jacket and a blue hat was growling, with a large green haired creature with pink clothing hugging a white shirted nerd with glasses. The blonde, named Bridgette, sighed as she said, "I still can't believe it's been at least two years, and Chris STILL hasn't cured Ezekiel OR your girlfriend."
"I get what you feel, Bridgette." The nerd, named Sam, nodded. "I mean, I'm glad to be reunited with Dakota, but I know she misses being human."
With the word human being heard, Dakota (or Dakotazoid) sighed sadly as she said, "Dakota... depressed..."
"Sorry, Dakota," Sam sighed as he hugged her. "I'm sure we'll find a way to bring you back."
"And as much as we used to hate this guy, I actually do feel sorry for Ezekiel." Bridgette looked over at the feral Ezekiel. "I mean, yes, I know it was his own fault, but Chris started this in the first place. I still can't believe people aren't concerned over this!"
All of a sudden, the door opened as everyone turned. They all glared the minute Chris walked inside. Chris smiled as he said, "Hello there, my fellow Total Drama friends! How are you all today?"
As if expecting this to happen, Chris ducked his head to the side as Chef yelped, ducking. A dagger made its mark on the wall as Chris chuckled nervously. "Okay, okay, I guess you ALL figured out there is no car. I understand what you're going through, if I was offered a free car, but there was no car, I'd be REALLY angry too."
Everyone stared as the green Mohawk teen named Duncan (the one who threw the knife) mildly cursed.
"Anyway, I'm really sorry I dragged you all out here for nothing, but if I told you the actual reason I brought you all out here, I was afraid you wouldn't show." Chris said.
"What are you talking about, McClean?" a black haired girl in dark blue clothes named Eva asked.
"The truth, my fellow competitors... is that I have something that is bigger than a car." Chris smiled.
A brown skinned teen with a red and blue shirt and brown shorts named Noah rolled his eyes. "Oh, I hope it's a boat."
"I'll ignore that snarky comment, former intern." Chris frowned. "I'm talking about something that can get us riches beyond your wildest dreams; something that can make somebody in this room... a billionaire."
All of a sudden, everyone heard a door opening and closing as we see a brown haired girl with plain clothing smiling, excited as she started, "Okay, I'm here, where's my free-"
The girl's face turned from delight to pure horror when she walked in the room, "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
"Oh, hello, Courtney," Chris smiled. "Glad you made it."
The orange haired girl, Izzy, looked over the notebook as she said, "Well, looks like Gwen wins by one no."
"Take a seat, Courtney." Gwen sighed as a sobbing Courtney went and sat down next to Duncan. "And don't worry. We're going to make Chris pay."
Chris coughed as he said, "As I was saying, all of you have been offered a chance to compete in another season of Total Drama!"
"Uh, pardon me, Chris, but... aren't you already doing a sixth season?" A red shirt Mexican teen named Alejandro asked, "With a NEW cast?"
"Yes, and I'm still doing that. This, however, is an unofficial season thought up by some... new people I've hired." Chris said.
Courtney, hearing this, groaned. "This is going to suck."
"You said it." The large girl (Leshawna) and a boy with a goatee (Harold) nodded.
"Unofficial... as in, ILLEGAL," Heather pointed out. "Do the lawyers know about this?"
"That's the best part." Chris gleefully cheered. "No they don't."
"And where will this season take place?" A fat boy with a Canadian flag shirt (Owen) asked.
"Yeah, we're really curious to know." A red haired girl (Zoey) nodded as she held a blue shirted teen (Mike)'s hand.
"Here's the best part!" Chris said as he held this DVD. "May I have a volunteer from the audience to play this?"
"I can do it, Sha-Wow!" A teenager with sport clothing (Lightning) raised his hand.
"No, me; I am popular," A purple haired teen that looked like she came from New Jersey (Anne-Maria) said.
"Uh, can I do it?" A red shirted black skinned teen (Cameron) asked.
"No, me, me," A former military teen (Brick) and a black haired teen holding a guitar (Trent) raised their hands.
A black skinned teen with white hair (DJ) called, "Maybe me?"
"Or how about me," A red jump suited teen (Tyler) raised his hand.
"My mother once..." A pink shirted teen (Staci) started before a sexy teen (Justin) covered her mouth.
"Okay... Cody, you play it." Chris said, giving the DVD to a brown haired teen with a yellow shirt.
"Uh, okay..." Cody said as he got up.
Everyone groaned as a orange haired teen in a white shirt frowned. "No fair..."
"When are you ever fair, Scott?" Courtney rolled her eyes.
Cody got up and yelped as he tripped, dropping the DVD. "Whoops."
"Oh, let me get you up, Cody!" Sierra said as she got up... then stopped in shock as another person got up and helped Cody up.
"Here you go. You all right," A fat, white black haired girl with pink and white striped clothing asked.
"Yeah, thanks, Sadie." Cody smiled.
Sierra stared in shock as Cody turned to Sierra. "Hey, Sierra, you remember Sadie, right? Well, a few weeks ago, I ran into her and Katie in the mall, and we've been hitting it off. We've been keeping in touch lately, and it was great to hear from her."
"Keeping... in... touch." Sierra muttered every word as if she was too... shocked to put something in.
"Yes." Cody said. "I'm surprised that wasn't in your blogs. I figured you knew. Katie put it up on hers."
"Indeed ." Katie, who was a skinny and brown skinned teen with the same clothing as Sadie, nodded. "I'm surprised, I thought you follow these."
"I do..." Sierra said. "I just... haven't been online lately."
"Ahem." Chris said. "If you're all quite done, I'd like to get this show on the road."
"Right, right," Cody said as he put the DVD into the thing.
"Ladies and gentlemen, this is where our next season of Total Drama is taking place..." Chris said as the video started.
We then turn to the crowd as we see Discord, dressed up in a fancy suit.
(Gwen: Wait, is this animated? This can't be real.)
(Chris: Can it, Gwen!)
"Greetings, my fellow friends; as you may or may not be aware, our place take us to the lovely world of Equestria." Discord said. "Of course, the places you'll go and the fun you'll remember. By the time you explore Equestria, you'll never want to leave this magical place."
The scene then transitioned to Discord sitting next to Nyx. "I'm sitting now with a random resident of this city. Greetings, random resident, whose name we cannot reveal at this time. What do you think of our lands?"
"Is that a camer-" Nyx started.
"Say your lines!" Discord whispered.
Nyx coughed, "Uh, yes. Our lands are filled with beauty and nature. Magic is also good. Mr. Popper's Penguins the movie is very hilario-"
"No, it's not!" Discord frowned.
(Heather: (at the same time as Discord) No, it's not! That movie is terrible! It doesn't get the plot of the original book correctly!)
(Chris: Can it!)
We then switch to Discord interviewing Celestia and Luna as Luna asked, "Is this all necessa-"
"Here I am at the princesses' castle, where they are in charge of day and night." Discord interrupted. "Princesses, I'm sure you will find our new guests delightful."
"Yes, I believe so." Celestia said. "Hopefully, they will find goodness in their hearts...."
We then go back to Discord, smiling as he said, "Well, that's it for now. Remember, Equestria is the place to be! Come spend your quality time in our quaint lands!"
After the video stopped, Chris smiled as he turned to the 38 people in the room. "Do any of you know what this means?"
Everyone just blinked in confusion. Zoey then said, "Uh, about what?"
"These lands! The land of Equestria that you just saw," Chris smiled in excitement.
"What about them?" Duncan asked.
Chef pulled over a whiteboard to Chris as Chris pulled out a teaching stick. "I've been researching these lands of Equestria, and it turns out, there IS such a thing as other dimensions!" Chris smiled as he used his pointing stick to point out drawings of various dimensions, including a question mark on the board with the worlds, 'POSSIBLE'. "People said it couldn't be done, but hey, look at that, it's been done!"
Everyone blinked in confusion as Chris continued, "Apparently, these dimensions were linked to our Earth, and there's been no way to reach them until just previously, when somebody reached out for me."
Trent rolled his eyes as he said, "And this is where our next season takes place? In some fictional world you made up? I admit, the animation is nice, and the voice of Q from Star Trek: The Next Generation was a nice touch, but that..."
"Equestria isn't fictional!" Chris frowned. "Have you ever heard of stories written by a girl named Megan Williams?"
Everyone paused as Sierra, Heather, Gwen, Owen, Katie and Sadie raised their hands.
"We loved these books!" Katie and Sadie smiled as they screamed in delight.
"I... only read one book; Really," Heather stated, obviously lying through her teeth.
"I... may have picked up a few books." Gwen said.
"EVERY... BOOK... EVER," Sierra and Owen said in delight.
"Yeah, but even if there is such a land..." Noah frowned. "Which I doubt, how do we even travel?"
"Well... adults and children can travel through a portal just fine and not be affected... BUT..." Chris smiled. "For some reason, the way to portal can affect teenagers' bodies... so, in order to get you all in, we have to transform you into their types, the ponies."
"We have... to transform into ponies?" Sam said as Dakota cocked her head in confusion.
"Sounds rather bizarre," Scott frowned, everyone nodded.
"I don't know, it sounds fun!" Izzy smiled.
"Come on you guys." Chris said. ""All you guys have to do is just play an unofficial season in another dimension!"
"You just want to try to murder us just to get your ratings glorified." Heather rolled her eyes.
"Would I try to hurt you guys?" Chris smiled.
Everyone immediately GLARED at Chris with a look that said, 'Yes'. Chris shrunk a little.
"Anyway, I won't even be picking the teams randomly as I always do, if it makes you feel any better. You're all going to draw rocks, and if you have one of four white rocks, you're the team captain." Chris said.
"So, if say I pick some rock like this, it would be random." Izzy said as she was digging through the bag of rocks.
Chris yelped. "HEY! How did you get that?"
Izzy chuckled nervously as she said, "Uh... wanted to get a head start?"
"Give me those!" Chris frowned as he grabbed the bag. Chris frowned as he sighed, handing over the bag. As soon as everyone started picking their rocks, Gwen, Scott, Alejandro and B noticed the white rocks.
"Okay... but why do we have white rocks?" Gwen asked.
"Well, it represents the leader, and there's a colored spot indicating what you're going to be, and the rest... well it's a pick'em thing... look, the white rocks will represent a type of pony you'll be turned into. That's all." Chris said.
"So... we're COSPLAYING as furries." Noah rolled his eyes.
Chris scoffed as he said, "No. Cosplaying is for people dressing up in costumes and going to cons, and being a furry is for perverts because they don't have lives."
"Whereas, we're being ponies, going to some 'enchanted world', and it's for the contestants that DO have lives." Noah said.
"Now you're getting it." Chris nodded.
Alejandro paused as he said, "So... whoever we pick, they get to be the same species?"
"Pretty much," Chris said.
Alejandro gave a smirk as he turned to Heather. "Well, my girlfriend..."
Heather frowned as she put down her rock. "Excuse me?"
"Oh come on, Heather, we've been together since All-Stars, I'm sure that you and I make a great..." Alejandro started.
"Alejandro, that whole thing was a prank to get back at Chris in the finale." Heather said. "I never liked you at all. Besides, my boyfriend would be pretty angry when he sees you flirting with me."
Alejandro stopped instantly as he dropped his rock, "Boyfriend?"
"Read my lips." Heather frowned. "I never liked you at all! That thing in All-Stars was never a thing! Remember, we agreed to do that to troll Chris?"
"I KNEW IT!" Chris smirked. "Pay up, Chef."
Chef grumbled as he paid some money to Chris.
Sierra turned to Heather as she asked, "When did you get a boyfriend?"
"A little after the All-Stars scenario," Heather said, pulling out a magazine. "We've been secretly dating , and I think we've hit the mark!"
"Wow... who is he?" Sierra asked.
"Can't say, but he does have that buck tooth that for some reason, I really like." Heather said.
Alejandro growled as Gwen turned.
"Chris, do you really think this is all real?" Gwen asked.
Chris took a deep breath as he sighed, "Come on guys... you've all been fellow competitors for years... friends of mine, even. We've been through thick and thin. I don't want any of you to think it's just another Total Drama season, just to get more fame. No. This is a new adventure... new hope... think of this as a brand new experience, forget everything you know about your Total Drama lives... because as far as you guys know... this is a brand new experience... all thirty-eight of you..."
"Brady wasn't a contestant." Beth frowned.
"Nevertheless, you all gave inspiration for everyone!" Chris smiled. "So, this is your big opportunity. What do you say, fellas? You want to do this season... for the team?"
Everyone paused as they all touched their hearts... and then they all laughed at Chris as everyone got up.
"YEAH RIGHT!"
"WHAT A PSYCHOPATH!!"
"He really thinks there's a land of ponies? And they call ME crazy!"
Chris frowned as he saw everyone laughing. "Sheesh, it's like working with a bunch of kindergartners."
Chef nodded as he put the gas mask on. Chris put his own on as he walked out and shut the doors.
"Hey, what the," Gwen yelped.
"Right; Gas them all!" Chris said.
"What the-" Everyone gasped as they noticed a green gas filling up the room. Everyone was then swaying and swaying into unconsciousness...
"YOU GASSED THEM?" Celestia and Luna yelled at Chris as they looked in the room.
"It's just knockout gas. Chill-ax," Chris said. "Besides, you said we needed them unconscious anyway for the transformations."
"You should have just brought us out!" Luna frowned. "It would have been easier!"
"Hey, too late now, let's not sweat the details." Chris said as he pointed to Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B. "Okay, Gwen you transform to unicorn, Alejandro, Pegasus, Scott, Earth Pony, and Beverly, Alicorn. The rest just put them in a jar."
"Right..." Celestia said as she and Luna went to work. They engulfed Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B in a bright light as they turned into floating souls. Celestia put them in a jar as she put the rest of the souls in another jar.
"All right, that should be..." Chris nodded.
"Chris??"
Chris suddenly stopped in shock as he groaned. "Oh no..."
Chris then turned to see a red dress wearing blonde with a cameraman following her. The cameraman had black hair and was wearing a tuxedo. Chris's mouth dropped as Discord came out.
"Okay, what's all the..." Discord smiled. "Oh good, that's all of them."
"Blaineley," Chris yelped.
"A-are those ponies... talking? Is this real?" Blaineley gasped.
"Indeed , we are real." Celestia said.
Blaineley suddenly squeed in utter delight as she clung on to Luna, "Oh my gosh; this is amazing! I've always wanted a pony as a kid, but I was always turned down..." Blaineley said, hugging Luna with all her might.
"What are you guys doing here?" Chris frowned. "Josh?"
"Well, Blaineley and I... we came here for the free car." Josh, the tuxedo man, said.
"What? I didn't send YOU GUYS any free car things?" Chris said.
"That's because I did." Celestia said. "Look closely at the contract we made, and you will see that the invitation said 'FORTY' contestants, not 'THIRTY-EIGHT'."
"But, Blaineley shouldn't even count!" Chris said. "She forced herself in the third season...IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SEASON!"
"That's why I brought Blaineley over. Even if she forced herself in your third season, she was a contestant too." Celestia explained as Blaineley let go of Luna.
"And Josh here," Blaineley asked, pointing to her fellow ex-co-host.
"For the lulz, as people in this country puts it." Discord explained.
"So, wait... we're competing in another Total Drama season?" Blaineley smiled. "Oh, this is exciting! Where's the popcorn when you need it!"
"Come on..." Chris groaned.
"You have to." Celestia said. "We need an even number of teams."
Chris frowned as he said, "Fine, Blaineley and Josh can come, but you guys are making a big mistake on Blaineley."
"Trust us, it'll be fine." Celestia said as Blaineley looked up.
"So, I have to be a pony or something to be in this game?" Blaineley asked as Josh came over.
"Pretty much, but you need to be unconscious so that the transformation can work." Celestia said. "I know you're both adults, but we need the number to be even."
"Hey, we can do it." Josh smiled. "Just let us know when you're ready."
Chris and Chef then put the gas masks on as Chris said, "Okay, gas them!"
"NO!" Celestia said. "We're doing it my way."
Celestia then looked into Blaineley and Josh's eyes as she started to sing.
(Celestia)
Stay awake,
don't rest your head
Don't lie down upon your bed
While the moon drifts in the skies
Stay awake,
don't close your eyes
Though the world is fast asleep
Though your pillow's soft and deep
You're not sleepy as you seem
Stay awake, don't nod and dream
Stay awake, don't nod and dream
With that, Blaineley and Josh instantly went to sleep. Celestia nodded as she and Luna engulfed their bodies in light, putting them in the jar with the others.
Celestia nodded as she said, "Come morning, everything will be different..."
"Damn Chris... I think I'm dead now... so this is the way we go, huh? Well, this is just great... just great... question is, do I end up in heaven, or end up in...hell?"
Inside the main hall, a blue unicorn with a blue mane and a star cutie mark, was getting up and opening her eyes a little bit as she rubbed them.
"Sheesh, I feel a lot heavier than usual... I feel... like I'm a young child, learning to crawl..."
The unicorn's eyes came into focus as she noticed three other ponies... one pony was a white Earth pony, with an orange mane and a sharp tooth cutie mark, another pony was a Pegasus, a yellow furred pony with wings, a brown mane and a bull head cutie mark; and the final pony was a grey Alicorn with an orange hat, brown mane and wrench cutie mark. All three of the ponies were getting up as the blue unicorn blinked in confusion.
"Wait...pegasuses; Ponies with a horn and wings; I know one of them seems normal... this must be a crazy dream... running with this..."
"Excuse me? Do you know what happened?" The blue unicorn asked.
"I could ask you the same thing, Gwen." The white pony with the shark tooth cutie mark said.
The blue unicorn, Gwen, jumped. "Scott?"
All four of the ponies then looked at each other... and their first reaction to realizing what had just happened... was to scream.
Alejandro, the red Pegasus, was taking this so well, that he started to run around and panic. "We've been turned to glue factory ingredients! This is hell, this is hell!"
"STOP," Gwen frowned as she used her left hoof (which she thinks was her left hand) to stop Alejandro. "Okay, okay, there has to be a logical reason for this. Okay, I'm Gwen, I know you're Scott, I know you're Alejandro, and..." She pointed to the alicorn. "I'm thinking...B, right?"
B, the grey Alicorn, nodded.
"This is so... strange..." Gwen said as she was looking over her pony form.
"Isn't it?" Another voice said.
Gwen, Alejandro and Scott yelped as they turned to see the Alicorn standing there. All three of them said, "YOU CAN TALK???"
"Well, yes, I can talk. What did you think I was; a dummy?" B said.
"You said it, I didn't." Scott frowned... then paused. "Hey, wait a minute. If you could talk this whole time, how come you never spoke before now?"
"I was just one of those quiet people that had a lot of words in mind that some people just wouldn't understand..." B said. "And there still isn't!"
"Okay, this is freaky!" Gwen said. "Come on, there has to be a logical explanation for this..."
"There is."
Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B turned to see two very familiar humans (Chris and Chef) coming in.
"YOU," Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B frowned as they started towards Chris.
"KILL HIM!" Scott called out.
"BURN HIM TO PIECES!" Gwen called out.
"STOP!"
Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B immediately stopped as they were almost to Chris. Their mouths dropped the instant Princess Celestia entered the room.
"There will be no killing here." Princess Celestia exclaims sternly to the new ponies..
Gwen paused as she said, "Okay, am I dreaming, or is this all real?"
"Sorry to say, you're not dreaming." Discord said as he appeared, jar with the others' souls in hand. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Discord, and I will be the new co-host for Total Drama Equestria."
Discord paused as he said, "That is what we ARE naming this unofficial season, right?"
"Of course," Chris nodded.
"I am Princess Celestia, the guardian of the Sun, and coming out here..." Celestia said as Luna came out of her room. "...is Princess Luna, the guardian of the night and my sister. Together, we are ones to help you all out."
"So... you're real." Gwen said in shock.
"Indeed , we are." Celestia said, "Me and Luna are also co-hosts as well."
Discord frowned as he muttered, "Against my will..."
"Anyway, we're here now, so let's get over this thing." Discord said. "Anyway, Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and Beverly..."
"Please don't call me Beverly. My parents wanted a girl, and I was stuck with that name." B sighed.
"Right," Discord said. "Anyway, you four are going to be captains of four teams. Gwen, you're the unicorn, so you're in charge of the 'Magical Unicorns'."
Gwen nodded as she noticed a red flag with the symbol of a unicorn on it. Gwen took her position there.
"Alejandro, you are the Pegasus, so your team is the 'Flying Pegasuses'." Discord smiled.
"The correct term is 'Pegasi'." Alejandro frowned.
"Whatever. Go to the blue mat." Discord said as Alejandro went to the blue mat with a Pegasus picture on it. "Okay, Scott, you're just a regular pony, so 'Groundin' Earth Ponies' are for you."
"Hmmm...something that can suit my style..." Scott smirked as he went up and sat on the yellow mat with a picture of a regular pony.
"B, you are an Alicorn, your team is purple, and they are the Immortal Alicorns." Discord explained.
"Cool... I guess." B said as he walked over to his purple mat (with a picture of an Alicorn on it) and sat down.
"Okay... where are the others?" Gwen asked.
"In here!" Bridgette's voice called.
Luna frowned as she kicked the jar. Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B noticed as Alejandro said, "They're floating in a jar? Why aren't they ponies?"
"We asked the same question, too." Leshawna's voice was heard.
"Turns out since Chris isn't in charge of the random pick-em, you guys have to do it." Mike's voice was heard. "So, each of you is going to have to call out the names..."
Gwen paused. "All right..."
Alejandro immediately yelled out, "HEATHER!"
"What, no, I'm not ready yet!" Heather's voice was heard... before one of the floating lights on the jar was seen being pulled out. "No, don't! I wasn't even..."
But before Heather could say anything, a bright light was engulfed. As soon as the light cleared, Alejandro gave a smirk as he turned... and his smirk faltered when he saw Heather's Pegasus form...
Heather was a red furred Pegasus, with a black mane and queen bee cutie mark... but her wings were another story. One of them was fine, but the other was VERY crippled, like it was crinkled from paper.
"I wasn't even DONE with this one yet!" Heather groaned as she looked over the crippled wing. "Great, now I have to have THIS thing for the rest of my life."
Gwen, on the other hand, was laughing. "Wow, Heather, you're so crippled, it's not even funny!"
Heather frowned as she sighed, "At least I'm not bald..."
Heather glared at Alejandro as Alejandro gave a smirk. "Your wing doesn't look all that bad, senorita..."
Heather walked over to Alejandro, turned around, and using her back legs, kicked him straight in the face.
"If you're trying to get on my good side, think again!" Heather frowned. "My boyfriend will be angry when he sees what you did to me!"
"Again with that boyfriend..." Alejandro frowned as Heather turned to Celestia and Luna.
"Come on, why do I have one wing?" Heather groaned. "Honestly, do you people not WAIT for these things?"
"You were given choices to draw up all four forms." Celestia frowned.
"I know, but I was having trouble with the Pegasus one!" Heather sighed. "Now I have to walk instead of fly... this is just great..."
Gwen paused as she thought, "All right... let's see... Courtney."
The next light to glow came out as Courtney's unicorn form appeared. She was brown furred with a brown mane and a checklist cutie mark, as she rubbed her horn.
"Thanks, Gwen. You won't be disappointed." Courtney smiled as she trotted over to Gwen.
"Anything for my BFF," Gwen smiled.
B paused as he whispered to Scott, "Are those two lesbians?"
"No! Of course not! She and I dated on Total Drama All Stars." Scott smiled.
"You two were a thing?" B frowned.
Scott rolled his eyes as he said, "Whatever, I'm taking the strength for my team. Eva?"
Eva's Earth Pony form was a blue pony with a black Mane and a weight cutie mark. Eva just frowned as she walked over to Scott. "Thanks, I guess."
"No problem." Scott smiled. "Glad to be of assistance."
"She was one of my first friends who believed in me, so Dawn, come on out!" B called.
Dawn's Alicorn form was a green Alicorn with a blonde mane and a leaf cutie mark. Dawn smiled as she walked over to B, saying, "Thanks B."
Dawn then turned to the others as she said, "I told you he could talk."
"Okay, let's see..." Alejandro paused. "Noah, I need some brains."
Noah's pony form was a blue furred Pegasus with a brown mane and a book under a lamp cutie mark. Noah rolled his eyes as he said, "Typical... choose the nerd because he can read..."
"Katie, I'm going to choose you to come out, and I'll choose Sadie too if it makes you feel good." Gwen called.
"Really," Katie's voice was heard as both lights came out of the jar.
Both Katie and Sadie's forms were nearly the same, with pink fur, black manes and yin and yang cutie marks. Only difference was that Sadie was a little fatter... which came down on the unfortunate Noah.
"Oomph," Noah groaned.
"Sorry." Sadie said as she got up and started to trot towards Gwen's team.
Noah groaned as he got up.
"You okay, Noah?"
Noah turned and looked at Katie's face. For a brief moment, he looked into her eyes and noticed they had some concern. Noah quickly brushed it off as he said, "Uh, yeah. Yeah, I'm all right."
"You sure; I feel a little..." Katie said as she tried to help Noah up.
"Really, I'm good." Noah said.
"Noah, come on!" Alejandro frowned.
Noah paused as he said, "I better go."
"Okay." Katie nodded as Noah ran to his team. Katie walked over to her team as Sadie gave a little smile. Katie blinked as she said, "What?"
"OMG, you have a crush!" Sadie whispered.
"Wha... no, I was just looking to see if he was all right." Katie whispered back.
Sadie just gave a HUGE smile. Katie frowned as she said, "Sadie, come on!"
"If Gwen went for two, I'M going for two! Lightning and... Brick," Scott smirked.
Lightning's pony form was a blue pony with a brown mane, brown hooves and a number one as his cutie mark, with Brick's form being a blue pony with a black shaved mane and a star cutie mark. Lightning smirked as he said "Sha-weet! This is Lightning's hour!"
"Thanks, comrade!" Brick gave a little smile as he went over to Scott's area. "You won't be disappointed, I'm sure."
"I'm going to choose Cody..." B paused.
Cody's Alicorn form, which was a yellow furred alicorn with a brown mane and a computer mouse cutie mark came out as Cody smiled. "Hey, thanks B."
"...and Sierra," B finished.
Cody just groaned as Sierra appeared. She was a purple maned Alicorn with yellow skin and an autograph book cutie mark. She immediately clung on to Cody as she growled over at Sadie. "YES! I'm on the same team on Cody; Not you, me; in your face!"
Cody just stared at Sierra in concern as Sadie just looked over at Sierra, confused. Sadie then whispered to Katie, "What in the heck is she talking about?"
Alejandro paused as he said, "Very well...Sam and Dakotazoid. I could use that monster on my side."
Sam's Pegasus form was a brown mane tan furred pony with glasses and a video game controller cutie mark. Sam paused as he said, "Dakota is not a monster!"
"Yes, I am not! I just..."
Everyone immediately stopped as they turned to the pink Pegasus pony with a blonde mane and a crown cutie mark whose had immediately covered her mouth.
Dakota paused as he put it down. "Wait...I can talk normally again?"
Dakota gasped in delight. "I CAN TALK NORMALLY AGAIN!"
"But... how?" Sam said as everyone turned to Chris.
Chris frowned. "Not me."
"It was me." Celestia said. "I saw every season and know Chris turned a few characters into monsters, so I figured by having the pony form, you'll get your regular form back. It's just a theory, but one that's willing to be worked around."
When hearing this... Chris gulped nervously. Does this mean... "Can anybody here call out Ezekiel's name? Just a theory I have..."
Scott paused as he said, "Ezekiel."
With that, Ezekiel's pony form, a green pony with a blue hat and a question mark on his cutie mark was looking around.
"Hey... is this... me?" Ezekiel paused. "Hey, it is me, eh!"
Ezekiel then immediately turned to Chris as he growled, "Chris, I want to have a few choice words with you..."
Chris paused and gulped before turning to Celestia. "I liked him better as the Gollum lookalike..."
"Too bad; we don't." Celestia frowned.
"We didn't either." Everyone said.
"Come on, e-even you Chef?" Chris said as he turned to Chef.
"I may be with you on most things, but I'm not WITH you on the fact you turned the poor boy into a monster!" Chef frowned.
"You're all kobold necromancers; that's what you are!" Chris frowned.
Gwen paused as she said, "We don't even control the dark arts... anyway, Geoff and Bridgette."
Once the pink pony with a blond mane, a hat, and a cowboy hat on a disco ball cutie mark and a blue pony with a blonde mane and a surfboard cutie mark... they paused as they looked at each other.
"How are we supposed to make out like this?" Geoff asked.
"We'll work out the details later..." Celestia said.
"My pick...DJ," B smiled.
The next Alicorn, a green Alicorn with a white Mane and a rabbit cutie mark, came out as he looked nervously. "Are you sure you want me? I don't want to hurt any animals..."
"What happened was not your fault." Luna said. "You just ran into some extremely bad luck."
"My next pick... I shall take the sassy chick, Leshawna." Alejandro smiled.
A brown furred Pegasus with a black mane, an earring on her ear, and a cutie mark with four cherries appeared as she glared at Alejandro. "You are not putting me on the same team as Cripple!"
Heather glared at Leshawna as she said, "That hurts Leshawna. It really does."
"Lindsay, come out and pla-ay!" Scott called.
A dark yellow pony with a blonde mane and a blue handkerchief on her head, with a flower on her cutie mark came out and smiled as she skipped over to the team, "YAY! I'm important!"
B paused to think... "Let's see... sorry Leshawna, but I'm going to need Harold for my team."
"I understand." Leshawna smiled as a blue furred Alicorn with glasses, an orange mane and a CD cutie mark appeared.
"Cool digs." Harold said. "This could be a big inspiration!"
"Mike, Zoey, come on in!" Gwen called.
The two unicorns, one being a brown pony with a black mane, and three blue circles for his cutie mark, and the other a pink pony with a red mane with a flower, and a flower cutie mark, came out as Zoey smiled.
"Thanks, Gwen. Glad we can be a part of this team." Zoey smiled.
"Yeah; My MPD may be gone, but I can still help out wherever I can!" Mike smiled.
Alejandro smirked as he said, "The crazy girl and the Jersey girl."
A green furred Pegasus with a wild orange mane and a cutie mark consisting of three bombs came out as she said in excitement, "I'M READY FOR THE ACTION! Oh, what's this do, what's that do!"
As the green furred Pegasus started jumping around like crazy, the red Pegasus with purple stick up mane and a hair spray can cutie mark rolled her eyes as she went up to the mat.
Luna paused as she said, "That green Pegasus is SO much like Twilight's friend, it's not funny..."
"Welcome to the team, Anne Maria and the lovely Izzy..." Alejandro gave his smirk.
"We don't like you." Both Pegasi said as Alejandro's smirk faltered.
"Justin and Owen for me," Scott said.
A pale furred pony with a brown mane and a green mat on his back, and a mirror cutie mark smiled as he appeared... but then was crushed by a REALLY fat white pony with a blonde mane and a leaf as a cutie mark. Owen smiled as he said, "Totally awesome!"
"Great..." Justin muffled.
"Don't want to leave Beth and Brady behind." B smiled.
Just then, a pink furred Alicorn with a brown mane with a piggy tail and a flaming baton cutie mark and a red Alicorn with a black Mane and a smiley face on his cutie mark appeared as Brady said, "Whoa... this is weird."
"I know..." Beth nodded. "But it feels good..."
"Call my name, call my name!" Blaineley's voice was heard.
Everybody immediately stopped as Scott's eyes widened. "Wait, is that Blaineley?"
Immediately, a red pony with a red cloak came out as Blaineley smiled. "Oh my gosh! Thank you; now, back to business!"
Blaineley IMMEDIATELY hopped right over to Luna as Scott just stared in bewilderment. "What just happened?"
"Forgot to mention, it's not thirty eight, its forty contestants." Celestia explained.
"So... wait does that mean the other host from Celebrity Manhunt is here too... Josh?" B asked.
All of a sudden, a black Alicorn with a black Mane and a chair as a cutie mark appeared as Josh said, "Hey, thanks, dude! I was wondering if anybody would notice."
"Please get off me." Luna said uncomfortably as Josh went over to the team.
"Wait, I wasn't going to call for her!" Scott frowned. "It's like calling for Staci!"
Scott then face palmed as a pink pony with a brown mane and a megaphone cutie mark appeared.
"Oh my gosh; thanks Scott!" Staci smiled. "It's like my great great Uncle Waldo used to..."
"NO!" Scott groaned.
"And thus, Scott has filled up his team." Luna said as Blaineley joined the Earth ponies.
"I was actually going to call for Cameron." B started...
And then a red Alicorn, with a brown mane, glasses and a neutron cutie mark came out. Cameron smiled. "Looks like I'm your last spot then."
"Great!" B smiled.
Gwen nodded. "Okay, I like..."
"I choose Jo and Tyler!" Alejandro said quickly.
With that, a grey furred pony with a weight cutie mark and a brown mane AND a red furred Pegasus with a sweat band and a tennis racquet cutie mark appeared.
"Thanks, Alejandro..." Tyler said.
"Yeah, whatever," Jo rolled her eyes.
"No! I was going to pick them!" Gwen paused, "Which means..."
"That's right." Duncan's voice said as they all turned to see the black unicorn with piercings, a green mane and a skull cutie mark coming out... followed shortly by a tan pony with a black Mane and a cutie mark with musical notes. "You got me!"
Courtney and Gwen groaned. Courtney because she REALLY hated Duncan right now, and Gwen... for the same reason, but she was mainly groaning because she was hoping not to face Trent again... not after what happened last time.
Chris paused as he said, "So, to get a better feel..."
MAGICAL UNICORNS:
Gwen Courtney Katie Sadie Geoff Bridgette Zoey Mike Duncan Trent
FLYING PEGASUS:
Alejandro Heather Noah Sam Dakota Leshawna Izzy Anne Maria Jo Tyler
GROUNDIN' EARTH PONIES:
Scott Eva Lightning Brick Ezekiel Lindsay Justin Owen Blaineley Staci
IMMORTAL ALICORNS:
B Dawn Cody Sierra DJ Harold Beth Brady Josh Cameron
Chris smiled. "That's all our teams."
"So, I'm a unicorn." Mike said, rubbing his horn. "This is pretty cool."
"OMG, I love being a pony!" Lindsay smiled. "This is so amazing!"
"And an Alicorn seems to be my style." B smiled. "I think we can get used to this."
"I can't." Heather muttered as she lifted her one wing.
Celestia nodded as she said, "Well, let's all go outside, and we'll explain more details on what's to come there..."
"And before we get going to our ceremony..." Chris smirked as he pulled out a remote from his pocket and pushed a button. Chris paused as he waited for something to happen.
Everyone (except for Celestia and Luna) just blinked in confusion as Chris frowned. Chris pushed the button again and again, frowning. "What is with this thing? It was supposed to send Ezekiel to another..."
"We took the batteries out before the captains woke up." Luna frowned.
Chris frowned as he glared at Luna. "You are such a kobold necromancer..."
Luna blinked as she said, "Why does everyone keep referring me to a necromancer? I don't look like one at all."
We later see all forty contestant ponies outside as Chris, Chef, Celestia, Luna and Discord sat down. Discord coughed as he said, "Okay, so you all know the rules to Total Drama. Well, there's going to be major exceptions. Unlike other times, you are allowed to communicate to the other teams; you're not confined to your own."
"All right..." Everyone nodded.
"Your main home town will be a place called Ponyville. Where you'll have to attend the challenges is at the Everfree Forest. Our elimination ceremonies take place right here in the castle, and we'll explain MORE there. Oh, one other thing..." Discord said. "Since we have forty contestants, we won't be... eliminating one at a time. We will be eliminating TWO an episode."
Everyone's eyebrows rise as they looked at each other. This could be a tough one.
"Yes, indeed , so you'll have to work TWICE as hard to get yourself safe." Discord smiled. "Oh, and the people you eliminate... they don't HAVE to be from your own team, but you only have to eliminate THOSE that are NOT safe from the Princesses' wrath."
"Aren't we voting?" Trent asked. "That's how the past Total Dramas have done it."
"Not this time." Celestia said, "Me and Luna will be deciding based off our thoughts to see which one will go."
"Cool..." Everyone nodded.
"Anyway, the main gimmick is to make friends with every pony here, so be sure to do that." Discord smiled.
"Simple enough," Lindsay smiled.
"Yeah, I love ponies!" Blaineley smiled as she turned to Luna.
Luna paused as she said, "Uh, Blaineley, I think I lost my contact lense . Go find it."
"Sure, Luna," Blaineley smiled as she started to look on the ground.
"There is a slight catch to this whole thing..." Discord said. "For the first few weeks, or days, depending, you are not allowed to reveal that you are humans."
"What? Why?" Gwen asked.
"Won't Chris and Chef being here as humans be suspicious?" Owen said. "I mean, how come we get to be ponies, which, don't get me wrong, it's awesome, but they don't?"
"Like we mentioned, Chris and Chef will be in the background with us. They won't be seen, because THEY will be with us." Celestia said, keeping a close eye on Chris, "CHRIS especially."
Chris paused as he said, "You know, I'm officially scared of you now."
"Good." Celestia smirked as she turned. "Now, I know this is going to be tough, but in the end, we all know you'll be our champion."
Everyone nodded as they got up.
"Wait... what about the confessional?" Mike asked.
"Yeah, we usually get a confessional, eh." Ezekiel said.
Celestia smirked. "Well, you'll get your own PRIVATE confessional to yourself. Just think 'Confessional', and your own box will appear before you to vent your thoughts. Anyway, I think that's about it. We're preparing the balloons so that you'll be ready to start your game. For now though, this is going to be a breather episode, so take it easy and make friends with the locals. By tomorrow, we will begin our first challenge."
"But before we go through with it..." Discord took a breath. "Everypony, I think it would be a good idea if you went to your teams and did an expression on the stage so that the cameras can focus on your lovely personalities."
Everyone paused as Geoff asked, "May I ask why?"
"Because it will symbolize our unity, even though we are breaking our fellowship." Discord smiled.
"Why would we want to do that?" Cameron asked.
Discord glared as he tried to explain, "It will strengthen our bonds as we-"
"What does bondage have to do with anything?" Noah asked.
Discord was now starting to get annoyed as he started, "In our darkest hour, we will always-"
"Isn't it daylight... nine o'clock in the morning?" Lindsay asked, looking up.
Discord was now shaking in anger as he tried to say his line, "But when something really bad is going down-"
"Like what?" Courtney frowned.
"OH FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!" Discord turned to the others. "Look, I'm trying to film the teaser trailer so that when we release it, it's going to get people excited! I want you guys to pose for the teaser trailer!"
Everyone's eyes lightened up as they said, "Oh, okay! That makes sense."
Discord smiled. "We got it? Good! Now, let's do this..."
Cameras then started popping up everywhere as Chris was smiling and Celestia and Luna rolled their eyes.
"Chef, move the camera over to the Unicorns!"
Gwen was looking towards Trent nervously, wondering what might happen as Duncan and Courtney started to bicker a little bit, Mike was seen worrying a little bit as Zoey was comforting Mike, Geoff and Bridgette were making out and Katie and Sadie were excited, yet Katie seemed to look towards one of the other teams (preferably Noah) as Sadie looked over to where Sierra was.
"To the Earth ponies!"
Scott smiled pathetically as Lightning did a pose. Ezekiel was still trying to get used to being himself again as Justin posed, Brick rolled his eyes and Owen drooled over Justin. Lindsay could only look at Blaineley as Blaineley was still looking for Luna's contact lense . Staci was gulping as Eva glared at her.
"Pegasuses, go!"
Alejandro tried to flirt with Heather, but Heather growled at Alejandro, which caused him to back down and stare in disbelief. Sam was helping Dakota out getting used to being herself again. Jo was seen yelling at Noah, but Noah wasn't paying attention as he looked over to where Katie was. Leshawna was helping Tyler restrain Izzy as Izzy was jumping over the place. Anne Maria just rolled her eyes.
"Alicorns, go!"
B smiled as Dawn meditated. Beth and Harold smiled and waved to the camera as Sierra clung to a confused Cody, glaring right at Sadie from the other team. Brady could only look around in confusion as Cameron smiled nervously. DJ then noticed a bunny nearby, and petted it, hoping he didn't hurt the rabbit. Josh pulled out some shades as he gave a smirk.
"Now, ME!"
Discord then jumped in front of the camera and smiled as he did a pose. All the ponies (including Celestia, Luna and Chris) just stared in disbelief as Chef came out, just blinking.
"And... cut the camera! Balloons are ready! And go!" Discord called.
Everyone then got out of the pose as Lindsay dragged Blaineley over to the balloons. All four teams were ready for a brand new adventure of a lifetime...
"And now, the beginning of a new, exciting adventure," Chris announced with his signature grin, "For all you drama fans and Bronies out there, get ready for a Total Drama series unlike any other: Total... Drama...Equestria!!"
"Can we go now?" Anne Maria asks impatiently as she uses her new wings to use a hair spray. "This wind is breaking my mane."
"Before we go, I like to point out two more things." Chris said as Discord makes a couple of TVs appears. "First off, we got cameras all over Equestria that will keep track of you, so that the princesses will decide the eliminations."
"How are you able to pull that off?" Justin asked, puzzled.
"Oh, simple; we hijacked Rainbow Dash's security camera system that was shown on her little e-mails show." Discord remarks slyly as he points to each monitors showing a certain place in Equestria, including the throne room.
"I thought I told her to take those down." Celestia groans in irritation. She got to make a point to scold the Pegasus pony for that later.
"I wonder if that system could be used on the confessionals, too." Chris said slyly.
"Chris." Luna said to Chris sternly, giving him a glare that said, 'don't even think about it.'
"Ahem, and second, about where you will be sleeping throughout your stay, well, we will be having a challenge in the Everfree Forest to decide that." Chris comments to the players. "But until you get word, you can mingle among the ponies as you do in real life."
"Have fun and we will see you soon my little ponies." Celestia said gently to the players.
Once this is done, the players' balloons are sailed off.
---------------
(We see Gwen in one of the Confessionals)
Gwen:] Unfortunately, I am back in this stupid thing doing this who knows when. I got to admit, it's great having an even number of players...I am worried about Trent. Nothing against him but after my second break-up with Duncan...I...I don't know if I should go back to the whole dating bandwagon.
----------------
Eva: Yeah, I haven't been in this stupid thing since Total Drama Island. I was screwed out of the chance to play again the first few times and even in my first appearance, I was voted out thanks to Heather's trickery and those idiots' paranoia the second time. Well, this time, I'm making it further and no one will stop me.
----------------
Alejandro: (angrily) what? Heather got a new boyfriend that she chooses over moi?! Grrr, who is this buck loser anyway?! What does he got that Alejandro doesn't?!
------------------
DJ: My friends claimed that all my bad luck with animals is gone. Even that Luna girl said that it was just bad luck. I am hoping that it's gone because I missed being with the animals...
---------------
The players hang on; their balloons are going to their destinations.
"Wheeeeee; I am flying!" Lindsay giggles as she stood in her balloon.
"Geez, girl; calm down before you fall out of the basket." Blaineley remarks to Lindsay with a frown.
"So Heather, who is this new boyfriend of yours?" Leshawna ask Heather curiously.
"That's for a need to know basics...in other words, you don't need to know!" Heather snaps sternly to Leshawna. The big girl frowns, getting annoyed as usual.
"Oooh, I wonder how far you can fall out of this before you black out." Izzy said eagerly as she looks down from her team's balloon.
"Well, don't try it, Izzy, we need you for this game unfortunately." Leshawna remarks to her team player in concern.
"Sounds fun to try," Izzy said with an insane smile.
"You know, this is quite a view." Mike commented as he looked around the balloon with a smile.
"Okay, just remember what Discord said: don't tell the ponies that we are really humans." Trent said to everyone in concern.
"Why? Since when do I care what that snake or that doofus say?" Jo asks Trent in annoyance.
"Well, the ponies may get worried about finding out that the new ponies are ponies." Trent explains to Jo this situation.
"So? They are friends with author Megan Richards since the Ponyland days." Brady said, not getting the idea of the problem.
"Well, how to explain this better...did any of you heard of that whole Conversion Bureau mentioned on the news years ago?" Trent asks his fellow players, wanting to make a point to his reminder.
"Conversion Bureau," Katie asked in confusion.
"No, we haven't." Sadie said as she shook her head, equally as confused as Katie.
"We don't watch much television nowadays, Trent; we were running for our lives in these dumb games." Duncan remarks with a groan.
"Well, not me, but my parents told me how a crazy Alicorn...who kinda looks like the Celestia chick...came from another universe to try to turn human into ponies against their wills." Trent explains to everyone.
"Oh yeah, I think I heard about that." Cameron said thoughtfully. "But that can't be Princess Celestia, can it? Maybe it's another version of Equestria but evil!"
"Precisely! I've heard that this evil Alicorn was stopped. Now imagine what would happen if the ponies find out we were really humans." Trent said seriously. "How do you think they will view their princess if they think she changes us into ponies without a choice?"
"We were knocked out when it happened and placed into a jar." Scott remarks to Trent in annoyance. "Isn't that the same thing?"
"No, no it isn't. The bottom line is, this Celestia is nice; I rather that her subjects that think that she became the wicked tyrant that this other Celestia is.” Trent said, bringing his point to a close.
-----------------
Beth: Trent may been out of the game for a while...come to think of it, so was I, but he has a point. I definitely don't want the nice Alicorn to be viewed as that.
-----------------
"Soooooooo....Gwen, out of curiosity, who did you vote for on the night I was voted out in the previous season?" Courtney asks Gwen nervously referring to the previous season.
"Would you rather know or not," Gwen ask Courtney darkly. "The results may shock you."
"On second thought, why dwell in the past, right?" Courtney asks nervously, deciding its best not to know.
"Should've listened to me about 'Mal', huh Princess?" Duncan asks Courtney with a smirk.
"Shut up! I am not your princess!" Courtney snaps to Duncan in annoyance. "It was over when you start hounding Gwen!"
"Here we go again." Bridgette remarked, rolling her eyes.
------------------
Duncan: Okay, so I messed up, big deal. Maybe Courtney could take me back. (Scoffs) Then again, maybe someday pigs could fly.
---------------
Courtney: I am making a new strategy to win this game: get rid of the winners and runner-ups. They appear to be a big threat in this, which means Owen and Gwen despite how she's giving our friendship another chance, must go. Then there's Beth and Duncan, who I'm luckily to get rid of first. And Heather and ‘Al’, ha; too obvious that they must be get rid of. Then there's Cameron, Lightning, Mike and Zoey. Mike may claim to gotten rid of his MPF for good...but I got my eye on that former multiple creep.
----------------------
"We're about to land!" Cody calls out, seeing the balloons about to land in Ponyville. "Hang on!"
"I'm hanging to you, Cody!" Sierra exclaimed eagerly while holding to the nerd, to his discomfort.
"Thank goodness it's..." Cameron started before he got cut off, he yelping as Sierra hangs on to him now.
"And to you, Cody Two," Sierra exclaims madly.
"Ick; How do you put up with this," Cameron ask Cody in concern.
"Just try not to mind it. Sooner or later, she may let go or probably move on to something else." Cody said to Cameron, trying his best not to pass out.
"I hope so..." Cameron said worriedly.
On the ground level, six ponies known as the Mane Six watch from below. Applejack asks her leader, friend and princess, "So who are we done supposed 'ta be meeting?"
"I don't know. The princess said that 40 new ponies are going to be staying in Ponyville for a few weeks and we must entertain them as best as possible." Twilight said, checking out the recent letter from the princess. "They are supposed to be arriving in balloons."
"Oh boy, oh boy! I hope they are fun!" Pinkie giggles, bouncing up and down. "This is going to be a very Super Duper Funtastic Day-O-Riffic!"
"Whoever they are, I sure hope they're friendly and kind." Fluttershy said with a smile.
"Yeah, and maybe some of them could be cool!" Rainbow remarked with a grin.
"And better had better manners than the Three Phantomteers," Rarity remarks with a frown. "Nothing against those three ghosts of course."
"And they looks like they don't fly balloons very well!" Rainbow exclaims in alarm. Sure enough, the group saw four balloons about to crash.
"Incoming!" Someone is heard yelling from one of the balloons. The Mane Six yelps as they move out of the way as the balloons crashed.
Once all is clear, the ponies look at the balloons. They hope their new visitors aren't hurt. Just then, turns out they aren't as the new ponies came out, okay but a bit shaken.
"Ugh, that was the worst landing ever." Eva remarks with a growl.
"Well, we may as well try it again then!" Izzy exclaims eagerly.
"No way, you lunatic," Anne Maria snapped angrily. There is no way she wants to do another hard landing. That's suicide!
Twilight decides to greet the newcomers. She clears her throat while speaking, "Hello, my name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. Princess Celestia has send word of your arrival."
"Uh, how much did she tell you?" Brick ask Twilight nervously.
"Oh, just that you're here to visit for a while." Twilight said with a smile. The new ponies sigh in relief. So far, their cover isn't blown.
Pinkie bounces up to Izzy who got up and looks at her. She looks right back. Both of them look at each other doing mirror impressions.
Their friends and the players look as Pinkie and Izzy stick their tongues out, then both smirk and giggle like fools before falling down.
"Oh, man. There's two of them." Rainbow said with an annoyed tone of voice.
"Ugh, tell me about it." Gwen said with a sigh of agreement.
---------------------
Owen: Yeah, Izzy is already making friends with the pink normal earth pony. I wonder...does she remember breaking up with me or not?
----------------------------
"Oooh, I like your mane." Lindsay said to Rarity happily, nodding to the white unicorn's mane.
"Why, thank you, darling." Rarity said with a smile while patting her mane.
---------------
Heather: (disgusted) 'Thank you, darling'. Ugh. A few minutes, and I am already in Snobsville. If I end up being one of them, I am going to throw a fit, a major one, when I get home!"
-------------------
"Geez, what happened to your wing? Did you get into a fight with cloud gremlins and lost?" Rainbow asks Heather with a smirk, checking out her broken wing.
"Oh, go put your head in a toilet, rainbow girl!" Heather snaps to Rainbow in annoyance.
"Oooh, oooh! Time for the welcome song." Pinkie exclaims happily as she brought her party cart in.
"No way, forget it! I am NOT singing and neither will you!" Duncan snaps angrily to Pinkie. "Not after the last time."
"Awww, why not?"
"Sorry, Duncan got a bad experience. So do most of us." Tyler said with a shrug. Pinkie gave some puppy dog eyes. "What?"
"Better let her do her song, sugar cube." Applejack said to the group in concern. "She wants so much 'ta introduce 'de new ponies here in Ponyville."
The players pause then nods while Ezekiel said, "Sure; Why not, eh?"
"Better her than us singing." Dakota said with a nod, "Although I don't mind singing."
Pinkie grins excitedly as she quickly opens her cart via a push of button. An instrument band appears as Pinkie begins to dance.
Pinkie: Welcome, welcome, welcome A fine welcome to you
Pinkie eagerly put hats on the newcomers, especially on the annoyed Duncan, Heather, Jo and the other annoyed ones, as she performs some more.
Welcome, welcome, welcome I say how do you do?
Pinkie blows a trumpet into Duncan's ear, making him cringe in irritation. She then moves around, pounding on the drums.
Welcome, welcome, welcome I say hip hip hurray
Pinkie then dances a bit, jumping forward to slide in front of the new ponies.
Welcome, welcome, welcome To Ponyville today!
"Wait for it!" Pinkie exclaims eagerly. An oven in the cart pops open, blowing out confetti onto the ponies, some of it got on the newcomers.
"Ugh!" Jo exclaims, getting the confetti off. "You are weird than Sierra."
"Come on, she did her best." B said to Jo in concern. "I kinda like it."
"Same here," Izzy exclaims, pushing the button and send more confetti onto herself making her laugh madly.
"Oooh, I'm glad you're here!" Pinkie giggles. "We're going to have so much fun, fun, fun!!!"
--------------
Pinkie: I like these new ponies, I really do! (Looks around) Say, what is this room anyway? Never been here before!
---------
The hosts are watching, looking shocked. Chef snapped in disbelief, "How the heck did she get in there?!"
"The pink one is random. It's hard to predict what she does." Luna said, sighing while rolling her eyes a bit.
---------------------
Twilight begins the tour, taking her new friends (and somewhat) to the first stop: the Golden Oaks Library. She comments, "This is the Golden Oaks Library, my home since I first came here to Ponyville."
"What? Couldn't afford a castle?" Noah asks Twilight, arching an eyebrow at this.
"Oh, I could, but this is home to me."
The group came in; some of them watch their heads upon coming in. Nyx was doing her homework when she saw the new group, making her trot over and say, "Mommy; Are these new ponies that I overheard you speaking of?"
"Ponies, this is my little filly daughter, Nyx." Twilight giggles while nuzzling her daughter a bit. "She has been mine for a few years now."
"And she's an Alicorn too." Zoey said with an approving smile, "Very nice. She looks nice."
Nyx looks puzzled then smiles a bit. Maybe these ponies don't know about her dark past. The ponies either check out the library or got bored and leave. Noah check out some new books.
"Hmm, fascinating; I could spend time in here if I want to." Noah said, checking out some books.
"So wait, you're a bookworm like me?" Twilight ask Noah, arching an eyebrow.
"What, you kidding?" Geoff laughs a bit, waving a hoof in the air. "Once he gets his face in a book, he doesn't want to do anything else; Ha ha ha!"
"Yeah, I mean, a bookworm not wanting to do activities. How boring is that?" Bridgette asks with a smirk, making Twilight chuckle awkwardly. This mare was not surprised.
-------------------------------
Mike: Yeah, it's hard to continue playing this game. I am getting nervous since some of the players I worked with on the previous season are suspicious due to what Mal has done. I'm like a criminal trying to redeem himself for crimes against humanity.
---------------------------------
"What's wrong, sir?" Nyx ask Mike, noticing him looking a bit nervous. "Don't you like my home?"
"Oh, I do like it. I do...it's just...I'm a bit concerned about my fellow players." Mike said with a sigh. "I did some...terrible things in the past that I didn't mean to do and they are suspicious of me." Sure enough, the unicorn glances at some of the players that he played with, like Alejandro, Courtney, even Duncan is weary of him. Mal is gone, sure, but his actions are still in everyone's memories.
"Oh, I know what you mean. I did some nasty things myself."
"Really; we should talk and maybe see what we could do to move on from there."
----------------------------------
Mike: Looks like I made a new friend. I just hope she understood what I gone through though.
----------------------------------
"Hey Twilight," Spike exclaims as he came in with some food; "Got some food for...oh."
"A baby Dragon," Dawn giggles as she came over and hugs Spike. "Oh, I haven't seen a baby Dragon until now; How cute!"
"Oh, I know. That's my reaction when I first met him." Fluttershy said to Dawn happily. Some of the girls came over, commentating on how cute he is.
"Ugh, what is it with girls and baby cute stuff?" Lightning ask some of the guys in disgust, they just roll their eyes, not bothering or even wanting to know.
"I take that to block!" Phobos exclaims, popping up and startling the new stallions. "What? Never saw a Moon Dragon before?"
--------------------
Dawn: (having a dictionary of Equestria in her hand) Ah, there it is, Moon Dragon. Well, that makes a lot of sense.
"So, you have a daughter and two dragons." Bridgette smiled. "Say, you wouldn't happen to have a husband, do you?"
"Boyfriend and he is right here." A familiar voice said.
Everyone then turned to see Ben Mare coming in. "Hello, allow me to introduce myself. I am..."
"NERMAL," Everyone groaned as they covered their ears, "The new Nermal on the Garfield Show!"
Everyone paused as they all stared at each other weirdly. Ben just blinked as he said, "Uh, no... I'm..."
"Chester McBadBat, the worst player on the team!" Izzy smiled. "That would explain Timmy Turner's voice on you, Twilight."
Twilight blinked as she said, "Uh, who?"
"No, that guy is obviously Goofy's son, Max." Sierra said. "I'm so sure that's him..."
Ben groaned as he said, "Okay, let me get this clear. My name is not Nermal. My name is not Chester. My name is not Max. My name is not Kovu. My name is not Robin. My name is not Danger Duck, nor has it ever been Noel Kreiss. My name is Benjamin…Mare. There."
Everyone paused as Izzy said, "I rather call you Nermal."
Ben frowned as he said, "The new... guests I take it?"
Twilight nodded. "Yes..."
Twilight then turned to the others. "Just who are these people you mentioned that have similar voices to Ben."
"Uh... they live in... Can... Dry... Gon... Ton... Ia." Gwen said as she almost said 'Canada', but yelped as she tried to look at some stuff... first looking at Spike, then at Phobos, then at some toner that happened to be next to the ink.
"Candrygontonia; Oh, I've heard of that place!" Pinkie said. "It's on the nether regions, far from Everfree Forest."
Everyone sighed in relief.
---------------------------------------------
Izzy: Actually, those are the voices that Jason Marsden did. Who knew that Jason Marsden, the same guy who does the new Nermal, does the voice of Ben here?
----------------------------------------------
Back with the hosts, Celestia paused as she said, "I have seen that show on Discord's TV... and I have seen Nermal's character on there... I'm certainly glad Ben is not like that..."
"Oh, but your son would make a GOOD cutest kitty cat in the whole world." Discord smiled.
"Wait... son?" Chris said as he looked up at Celestia. "Gods can reproduce?"
"Watch your mouth." Celestia said as she used her horn to tape Chris's mouth shut.
Geoff: As expected, Owen is gobbling in a happy paradise. I think this would be good for his self-esteem... though I have a bad feeling about the gas later on...
"Soooooo, honey, wanna eat some more cupcakes later?" Izzy ask Owen madly.
"But I thought you broke up with me." Owen points out to Izzy with his mouth full.
"Awww, that wasn't me! That was Brainzilla!" Izzy points out to Owen with a chuckle.
"Huh. Works for me," Owen remarks with a smirk.
Gwen meanwhile sat at table, talking with Twilight and Ben, "So wait, your coltfriend's full name is Benjamin Maregillian?"
"That's right, Gwen." Twilight replied with a nod.
"My mom didn't have time to put it on the full adoption certificate." Ben remarks with a nod. "Oh, my mother is Princess Celestia."
"Your mother is the princess?" Gwen ask, surprised that Ben's mother is one of the new co-hosts. "You don't look like an Alicorn."
"She adopted me." Ben said to Gwen with a shrug.
"Oh. That makes sense." Gwen said simply.
"So do you have any ponies in your love life?" Twilight ask Gwen with a smile.
"Well, I'd be honest, I've went through two breakups already. I preferred not to get back onto the dating bandwagon right now." Gwen said, still upset over the fact that she's on a team that has two of her former exes.
"Really; how come," Twilight ask Gwen puzzled.
"Well, my first one, Trent...well, it's too complicated but he threw some contests for me that got my teams mad at both him and me so we broke up." Gwen remarks with a frown, recalling her break-up with Trent. "And Duncan..."
Gwen, Twilight and Ben saw Duncan smirks as he grabs a fork and pokes Harold in the flank hard, causing him to yelp in pain. Duncan, Scott, Brick and Alejandro laughs cruelly at this.
"Ugh! Idiots," Harold exclaims angrily to Duncan and his troupe.
"He's a louse." Gwen stated dryly.
--------------------
Harold: (angrily) Okay, Duncan learned what happened if he pushed me too far back in Season 1. I may not control the votes but if he pushes me, I may have to find some way to make him pay.
--------------------
"Trent seems like a nice colt." Ben said as we see Trent trying to use magic to play a guitar to some of the ponies. "Did you ever think of getting back with him?"
"Once or twice, but I think he moved on." Gwen said dryly.
"But don't you miss him?" Twilight ask Gwen in concern.
"Well, sometimes but...again, I prefer not to get back onto the dating bandwagon." Gwen said with a sigh, looking downward.
"Look, you should speak with Trent sometime, see if he misses you." Twilight said to Gwen comfortingly. "Who knows? He could surprise you?"
Gwen looked at Trent for a moment until she said, "Maybe you're right. Maybe I should speak with him and see what happens."
--------------------
At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack leads the group, smiling as she exclaims, "Well, partners, 'dis here is Sweet Apple Acres, home o' mah family who helped found Ponyville."
"Ugh, stinky, ugly, dirty..." Scott said, sniffing around a bit then smirks, "Reminds me of home."
Applejack glanced at Scott with an intrigued smile as she said, "'Den yew must've lived on a farm like mah family does."
"He's a dirt farmer." Sierra remarks to AJ with a nod.
"And a challenge tosser." Zoey remarks dryly.
"Check what Ah liked 'ta called Apple Bucking!" Applejack exclaims as she kicks at a tree with her hind legs. This causes a lot of apples to fall off a tree, "Heehaw!"
"Ha! You call that 'Apple Bucking'?! Let Lightning show you how it's done! Shazam," Lightning laughs as he kicks at a tree...causing a bunch of apples to fall onto him, burying the arrogant new Earth pony. "Ouch!"
"Reminds you of someone, Rainbow?" Rarity asks laughing as she recalls how Lightning's arrogance reminds her of a certain Pegasus pony's ego.
"I don't act like that!" Rainbow pouts while crossing her upper forelegs as she flies in the air.
"I could be wrong, but I think she's in denial." Lindsay remarked.
--------------------
Lightning: Lightning will show them all. Lightning has made it to the finals before and Lightning will do so again! Last season doesn't count!
-----------------------
Scott: If I ended up on a farm like Applejack, I could be ruling her and her family by the merger. Eh. No more dealing with morons with alter egos, screeching girls and Goth girls who uses bear poop for paints!
--------------------
"Stay away fro' 'de Everfree Forest y'all. It ain't safe an' magic don't work naturally." Applejack warns her new friends in concern.
"Uh, thanks for the warning but we may go out in there for...personal business." Jo remarks dryly. "And it's none of your business!"
"My great grandmother invented trees! Back then, they were called grass!" Staci exclaims, making Applejack frowns.
"Are yew lying 'ta me?" Applejack asks Staci in irritation. "Because if there's one thing Ah can't tolerate, its liars."
"Better get used to it." Trent remarks then speaks quietly. "She may not be here long."
"Ah hope not." Applejack growled. "If she ends up living here, she'll be thinking another thing."
--------------------
Staci: I got to say, this Equestria thing is very amazing. My great mother...
Pinkie: (peeks in) and that's enough out of you, Miss Liar Pants on Fire!
--------------------
"There it is again!" Chris exclaimed in surprise from witnessing Pinkie in that confessional, "Boy, when they say Pinkie's so random, she really means it."
--------------------
Courtney nods as she motions Katie, Sadie, Geoff and Bridgette near her. Bridgette asks quietly, wondering what Courtney's up to, "What is this about?"
"Okay, I think it's time forming an alliance." Courtney said to the others sternly.
"Huh? What for," Geoff ask puzzled.
"Against the winners and runner-ups; they run this Total Drama thing in the past and I think if we take them down one by one, we will be winning." Courtney said to her fellow players eagerly.
"Wait, aren't Gwen, Owen and Duncan part of that troupe?" Katie asks in concern. She knew that Owen and Gwen are the winner and runner-up (or is it the other way around?) of TDI with Duncan being the winner or runner-up of TDA.
"Right and some of our other friends are in it as well." Sadie said in agreement.
"Look, I think it would be best if the other players like us or anyone else get a chance at the big bill." Courtney explains clearly with a sigh.
"Sounds...reasonable," Geoff said thoughtfully. "But isn't Trent gonna be in this group?"
"Look, Trent will most likely blab the whole plan to Gwen! He is too close to Gwen as it is." Courtney remarks with a frown. "Plus, when 'Mal' got told her, there goes my plan."
"You kinda deserve it for going for money over friendship you know." Bridgette reminds Courtney of the mistake that cost her the last time.
"Yeah, and that's what people hate about you." Geoff remarked dryly.
"Trust me. Gwen didn't want to continue this game after, for what the fifth time? We are doing here a favor and I know you don't want to continue Chris's dumb game after all this time." Courtney points out to the others who were silent. She's right, Gwen would want out of this game like they do. "Besides, I betcha the other teams want to get rid of the winners and runners up too!"
During this time, Fluttershy is giving some apples to some of the players though has trouble keeping peace between Heather and the arguing Alejandro. Their teammates just glare.
"Those two are going at it again." Leshawna remarks dryly. "Even when they aren't together, they argue like a dumb couple."
"Right and they also made it to the Final Two of TDWT." Noah remarks dryly while looking thoughtful. "So how about we find a way to make sure that doesn't happen again?"
"Oooh, ooh, kick them out, kick them out!" Izzy exclaims jumping up and down eagerly.
"Yeah, I wouldn't mind kicking those two a new one." Jo remarks with a smile.
Meanwhile, Lightning is at it again, trying to pull a cart which Big Mac was pulling. He laughs, "Lightning can pull this cart."
"Shucks, do you need help?" Big Mac asks Lightning in concern.
"Lightning needs help from no one!" Lightning laughs but yelps as the cart suddenly roll out of the control, chasing him away. Owen was busy eating apples to notice.
"What a goof, a total goof." Scott laughs evilly at what happened to Lightning. The chase ended when the cart hits him, sending the pony right into a fence. Scott turns to the other players that aren't winners or runner-ups, especially Blaineley. "Okay, so it's agreed?"
"Yes, we get rid of the winners and runner-ups, this game is for us." Blaineley remarks with an evil grin.
"Hey, I want to make it close to the merger this time, eh." Ezekiel said with a smirk. "I am so for it."
"Just remember, any rude comments about women or annoying hip-hop lingo..." Eva then crush an apple with one hoof somehow, making Ezekiel yelps a bit. "Get the message, Zeke?!"
"Right, right, got it, eh." Ezekiel said nervously, backing off.
--------------------
Ezekiel: I've learned my lesson about the last few times that led me to become the mutant creep. Therefore, if I wanna make it through this, I gotta stay on the players' and those princesses' good side, eh.
--------------------
"Nice work, Beth; you're the girl, ouch!" Josh calls out to Beth who is quickly using magic to hold up a barrel of apples.
"What I'm doing isn't that great."
"Yeah, still, you're a team player." DJ remarks with a laugh. Then he looks concerned as he turns to the rest of the team, minus Brady, Cameron and Josh. "You're serious about getting rid of Beth and Cameron?"
"Yes. Nothing against them but as Beth is either a winner or a runner-up of TDA, still not clear of that, and Cameron is either the winner or runner-up of Revenge of the Island, we got to work hard to get rid of them." Cody said with a sigh. "In this game, it's either sink or swim."
--------------------
B: Cody got the right idea. Of course, although I want to have a chance at winning, I would like it if some of us have the advantage. Know what I'm saying?
--------------------
Josh: (grins) Heck yeah! This is what being on the show is all about. Blaineley definitely messed up in World Tour. Not me. I'm going to make it, baby! Yeah!
--------------------
"I wonder what they're talking about." Fluttershy said, noticing how certain species are talking amongst themselves.
"It's like this whole thing is a game to them." Ben said, observing the ponies' recent behavior.
"If it is a game, I wonder what they're playing," Pinkie asked in wonder.
"If it is, I wanna play if they ask." Rainbow remarks with a smile.
"Relax, Rainbow. Don't forget, you still got to try out for the Equestrian Games, remember?" Twilight points out to Rainbow of what she's going to be doing for the Equestrian Games soon.
"Oh, right." Rainbow said, realizing what Twilight meant.
"Still...best to keep an eye on them, just in case," Twilight said in concern. With what's going on lately, with the boxes, the appearance of Chase the Warrior, the ghost house matter, and such, Equestria got into some situations lately.
---------------
Dakota: So far, we were doing fine in keeping our cover. No one suspects whom we really are...of course then came that crazy incident...
----------------
The gang are on their way to check out Rarity's Carousel Baroque. Dakota spots a door on the side of Sugarcube Corner. Curiosity got the best of her as she came over and open it.
Rainbow, noticing, yelps as she asks nervously, "Uh, Dakota? I wouldn't open that if..."
Dakota opens the door...revealing a freaky looking Pinkamena on the other side, smirking madly as she said, "Your number just came uuuuuuuuuuupppppppp!"
"AAARGH," Dakota screams in terror as she closes the door. Rainbow slaps herself on the forehead as the mare rush to Sam, hugging him, "Brrr! There's something in there that looks like Pinkie, only with a flat mane and with creepy teeth!!!"
"Look, I'm sure it's just an illusion." Sam said to Dakota in concern, trying to calm her down.
"Go ahead, Dashie." Pinkie said, popping in and smiling to Rainbow. "Tell her about the weird creature that lived in my secret dungeon ever since we made 'Cupcakes'."
"No." Rainbow snaps sternly to her friend. The last thing she wants is to bring Pinkamena Diane Pie up!
"Aw, come on, tell her!" Pinkie said eagerly.
"I said no!" Rainbow said, standing firm in the matter.
----------------
Dakota: (shaken) What were those ponies thinking?! Keeping something like that in a quiet nice town like this?! Brrrr! I don't know why but I'm staying away from cupcakes for a while!"
------------
The gang reaches the Carousel Baroque where Rarity shows off her dresses. Lindsay giggles as she tries one on, "Wow, you are an expert."
"Thank you, darling. I did win the fashion show in Manehattan one time." Rarity said proudly. She motions to her cup nearby. "See?"
"'World's Great Grandma'," Ezekiel ask, reading the label and laughing. "Yeah, you must be getting old, eh?"
"Uh, no; that was something that Sweetie made for our dear grandmother. The trophy is next to that one."
"Oh, that one," Tyler said, seeing the real trophy now. "Cool!"
"Heather, darling! Come on out." Rarity said to a dressing room while smiling. "I want to see how you look."
"Screw you, I ain't coming out!" Heather's voice snaps angrily. "Not in this outfit."
Gwen smirks mischievously then she, Zoey, and Cameron uses their magic to force Heather out of the dressing room. She is wearing a pretty dress, has bows on, and has make up on. Some of the team mates laugh at her.
"Oh laugh it up, losers. Ha ha ha. I will be winning in the end." Heather remarks angrily to the laughing ones.
--------------
Cameron: (laughing) HA HA HA HA HA!
-----------------
Leshawna: (laughing) HA HA HA HA HA! Oh man! That really made my day!
----------------------
Owen: (pounding on a table) HA HA HA HA HA HA!
------------------
Pinkie: (laughing) HA HA HA HA HA! (Take a deep breath, then pauses) What are we laughing at?
--------------------
"Ugh," Jo exclaims angrily, wearing a dress of her own while some of her pals laugh. "I swear, I'm going to pound you for this, Rarity."
"Do it and you answer to me," Spike snaps angrily as he stood on one tail. "Come on! You wanna go at Rarity? I like to see you try! Come on!"
Jo rolls her eyes then grabs Spike, throwing him into a garbage can. The others glare at him in shock and annoyance as the bruiser leaves.
"Okay, I will give you that round!" Spike is heard snapping from the trash can.
----------------
"Should we disqualify her for that," Luna asks her sister curiously, frowning at what Jo has done to Spike as seen on the monitors. "I mean, that wasn't sportsponyship."
"If it comes to the point when Miss Jo pushes too far, we will have to deal with her when her team goes to the elimination round." Celestia said sternly to her sister.
"Princess," Private Kenny calls out as he trots into the room. Chris and Chef yelped and ducks to avoid being seen in time. "We got reports of an explosion from the Everfree Forest."
"Oh dear. What happened?"
"We don't know. A pony whose was travelling by saw an explosion occurring and called the Royal Guard. We are searching for the owner known as Carol...we don't know what happened but I fear it may be the Apocalypse Ponies or the Dark Ponies."
"Well, inform the Mystic Ponies at once and double the guard. If we got a new enemy, we may have to do what it takes." Celestia said sternly. Private Kenny salutes the princess as he heads off quickly. "Mr. McClean? Your game came at a bad time."
"Relax. That's what makes this game fun." Chris said calmly as he and Chef came out of hiding. "Mal came in as a new enemy, messes with the players, and he's gone at the season finale."
"Yeah. You just love drama." Chef remarked, rolling his eyes, making Chris glares at him.
"Just as long as this new enemy doesn't blow up my new mansion that you gave me, I'm fine. Bad enough Duncan or Sierra kept blowing up some of my stuff, those ungrateful..."
------------------
"Interesting." The Superior said in amusement as he and his cronies watches what's going in their meeting room back in their HQ. "New ponies...yet they don't appear to be...ponies."
"I think they are humans disguised to be humans." Wilco remarks, putting one hoof under his chin. "It's the only best explanation. I wonder what we shall to do to respond to this turn of events."
"Let's break them!" Fluttercruel exclaims sinisterly while raising her lances up. "I'm up for a killing!"
"No, no, not yet. We wait to see what's going on before moving in." The Superior said calmly to his fellow members. "Grimmore and the Dark Ponies will be informed in case they need to...enter at some point."
The other members nod in agreement, accepting their master's idea. Trix looks at the portal in concern. She got a bad feeling about this....
-----------------------
Pretty soon, everyone else was at Fluttershy's cottage as DJ was looking around nervously.
"Go on, he won't hurt you." Fluttershy said as she pointed to a nearby shark.
Scott, upon noticing, yelped as he jumped to the side and hid behind a bush. "I'll stay here, thanks."
"Help me." Rainbow Dash muttered as she was now being hugged by Blaineley.
With DJ looking around nervously, he saw Angel hopping by. DJ, gulped nervously as he said, "Uh, hello there... little guy..."
Angel looked up towards DJ in curiosity. Angel came up to DJ and sniffed him. DJ, nervously went down to pet him... and covered his eyes, as if something bad was going to happen. DJ opened one eye... and he was surprised to see for once, nothing bad went down. DJ sighed in relief as he started becoming more comfortable.
DJ: I can't believe it! Nothing bad actually happened for once! I'm actually near an animal, and nothing bad happened! It was bad luck that last time! That streak is over! Yes!
"You really are a lover of animals, aren't you?" Fluttershy said as she noticed DJ petting Angel.
"Call it 'experience'." DJ said.
While this was happening, Noah sighed as he was reading over a book called 'History of Ponyland'. Twilight came over to Noah as she asked, "Interesting book, so far?"
"Oh yes, I've been studying history, and I really wanted to know more about Equestria's history." Noah said.
"Well, if you need anything, you are free to ask me." Twilight said. "I've studied a lot on Ponyville, and the history of before Equestria."
Noah nodded as he turned the page... then blinked. "Hey, I just noticed there's a gap between April 11, 16 B.E. and May 11, 16 B.E."
"Really," Twilight said as she took the book and read it. "Hmmm, you're right. This book is missing a month. Well, no problem. I'm sure I'll find a fresh copy with that month intact."
Noah: You know, at first, I thought, "Great, living in a world of ponies is going to suck", but coming in... actually, I'm very interested in all the history that went on, all the way from B.E., Before Equestria, and A.E., After Equestria. I want to know more about this place. I'm hoping I can stick around for a while to see what that is.
"There's a lot more places, but you're good from here on in." Twilight said as everyone got into Ponyville. "Though if you have any more questions, don't hesitate to ask. The princess has told us that you'll each be sleeping in one of our places here in Ponyville... but which ones, she doesn't know yet. For now, you can sleep in my library, if you so desire."
Everyone gave their nods as Twilight said, "Great and GET OFF ME!"
Everyone had to chuckle as they saw Blaineley holding on to Twilight. "But you're so fluffy..."
"Off. Now." Twilight said.
"Fine..." Blaineley groaned as she got off... and immediately latched on to Rarity.
Heather: Seeing Blaineley... well, this is just an embarrassment. Yes, we get the ponies are cute... but we shouldn't cuddle every one of them! Sheesh... this is just embarrassing... you don't see me cuddling with some stuffed animal!
Upon seeing their bags that just happened to be at the library, everyone was getting unpacked as Heather looked around. No one was looking. Heather quickly put her hooves in the bag and pulled out a small stuffed cat. She quickly hugged it then quickly put it back in the bag. Luckily, nobody had noticed...
It was a relaxing first day in Ponyville as everyone was starting to enjoy themselves. Some may say the newcomers seemed a little off, but all in all, they got along really good. Lindsay, Katie and Sadie were going along great with Rarity as they were trying on new fashion styles. Eva and Rainbow Dash were pumping up as they were determined to race. Gwen, Trent, and Noah were talking with Twilight about what books they'd like to read as Applejack was keeping Alejandro on her hoof. Heather, watching nearby, just laughed. Anything that hurt Alejandro, she was fine with.
With Fluttershy, she, DJ, Dawn and B were having some drinks as Duncan, Harold, Ezekiel, Scott, and Josh was talking.
"So, what do you think of this... whole experience so far?" Duncan frowned.
"I don't know, I think... it seems great. Very peaceful, nothing to worry about..." Harold said.
"Eh, it's okay." Harold said.
"Just no sharks, please..." Scott said.
"Still, it feels good to just be in a season for the first time." Josh sighed. "As a host of Celebrity Manhunt, it feels great to be alive in a game like this!"
"We-" Ezekiel started as they heard hearing music.
Everyone turned as they saw Pinkie and Izzy wearing an assortment of instruments as they started to play them.
"What the heck is going on?" Heather asked as everyone watched.
"All right, ladies and gents, comical poems suitable for the occasion!" Pinkie smiled.
"Extemporized and thought up before your very eyes!" Izzy smiled.
"Here we go!" Pinkie and Izzy smiled as Izzy started to play a tune on the piano.
Everyone watched as Pinkie and Izzy started to entertain everyone.
(Izzy)
Room here for everyone, gather around!
(Pinkie and Izzy)
The constable's "responstable"! Now, how does that sound?
"Wait, hold on, hold it, hold it; hold it!" Courtney frowned as she stopped Pinkie and Izzy's music number for a moment. "Responstable is not a word."
"Well, yeah. We made it up." Pinkie said.
"Well, unmake it up!" Courtney frowned.
Pinkie and Izzy blinked as they looked at each other.
Celestia and Chris paused as Chris said, "Why does that book they're holding have a title that says the very thing we're film- oh, right. The pink one's random, and Izzy is too."
Pinkie and Izzy smiled as they danced around, turning to Applejack.
(Izzy)
Ah, Applejack, a story for you,
(Pinkie)
Your relatives were smaller than you, but they grew!
Everyone laughed, even Applejack as Pinkie and Izzy turned to B.
(Izzy)
Say, Beverly, have we left you out?
(Pinkie)
Well don't worry, because everybody has cares about!
B smiled a little bit as he chuckled. Dawn gave a smile as Pinkie and Izzy turned to Owen.
(Pinkie)
Hey there, Owen, you look good tonight!
(Izzy)
Just watch what you eat, and don't overbite!
Everyone clapped as Pinkie and Izzy started to dance again as they turned to Rainbow Dash.
(Pinkie)
Oh Rainbow Dashie...
"Yes, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash frowned... then she turned to see that Pinkie and Izzy... just stopped playing as they looked up in the sky. The winds seemed to be blowing in an odd direction as Pinkie and Izzy's eyes started to glow.
Pinkie and Izzy paused as Izzy started to play that same tune again but more melancholy than before.
(Pinkie)
Winds in the east...
(Izzy)
A mist coming in...
(Pinkie)
Like something is brewin'...
(Izzy)
About to begin...
Everyone just blinked as they just stared at Pinkie and Izzy.
(Pinkie)
Can't put our finger...
(Izzy)
On what lies in store...
(Pinkie and Izzy)
But we feel what's to happen.
It all happened before...
The wind stopped blowing as Pinkie and Izzy went back to normal. Twilight paused in shock as she said, "What the heck was that?"
"Oh, we must have zoned out!" Pinkie said. "Now, where were we?"
"We were about to finish up!" Izzy said.
"Oh, right!" Pinkie smiled as they started doing a comical dance and hitting themselves with random instruments, ending with Izzy and Pinkie hitting themselves with cymbals.
Celestia was now in her library as she opened a picture safe. Inside that safe were a small letter... and a book. Celestia took out the letter and read it... as she started to worry. "It can't be him... he can't be back..."
"Princess, there you are!" Private Kenny came in to the library as Celestia put away the stuff in the safe. "We managed to locate the explosion... but we found Carol's body. She's dead."
Celestia sighed as she said, "Check again... she's not dead. She's been... parafried."
Celestia walked back to the room with the monitors as Discord said, "There you are, you missed out. Oh, it was such a scream! Katie and Sadie were helping Rarity out with work; Lindsay accidentally spilt some black toner right on Heather..."
Luna then noticed Celestia's worried expression as she asked, "Everything okay?"
"Fine..." Celestia sighed. "I was just mulling over the mystery of what happened at the Everfree Forest... but I think I know one thing... this isn't the Apocalypse Ponies OR the Dark Ponies' doing..."
"What are you talking about?" Chris asked as Luna cocked her head in confusion.
"Never mind for now," Celestia said. "Let's just focus on this game, okay?"
At this moment, the group was having their time before one of the contenders started to do something.
"Yo, check what I got from the library! A cool orb thing," Ezekiel spoke off to reveal a sweat looking blue orb to the group.
"Ooohh, it's beautiful? Can it do anything?" Lindsey spoke in seeing her reflection, very nice.
"Oh-oh; It must be magic! Somepony try a spell to active it!" Izzy spoke out excited to wonder what this orb does.
"Maybe some magic will work!" Courtney stated from preparing to use her magic on the orb to see what it does.
"No don't! That's the Orb of Confusion!" Twilight shouted to warn the group, but....
Suddenly from Courtney's magic, the orb was releasing blue waves that spread, and was making everypony in the room...at doopy & confused.
"Duuuuugh. Duuuwwoooghhh," Suddenly, everyone was looking really silly and goofy on their appearances now.
Twilight used her magic to shield herself and then undo the orb which cease the wave link and reverted everyone to normal.
"You can't just bring something you don't know! Messing around with the Orb of Confusion will give you...." Twilight was scolding those that were messing with the orb, telling them that doing such would result in one thing she was getting to before she was cut off.
"Confusion," Pinkie Pie popped in to issue the idea of what her friend would have said.
"Ugh, yeah, that?" Twilight slowly responded in that being her point.
"So like, where'd you dig up this thing?" Noah asked off in not knowing where such an object even came from.
"It was something we recently received by an anonymous pony?" Ben shrug off his shoulders that they just received it and don't know who gave it to them, but they made sure to be careful in being in possession of this Orb of Confusion, it's very tricky and confusing stuff.
-------------
At the moment, we see Discord making a confession at this moment off camera.
Discord: FYI, the one who brought in that little treat, was me. Figure it could be funny to seeing folks get confused during such moments.
----------------------
"Yo, what's this thing?" Geoff asked from holding up a disc with a gem in the center.
"That's a special disc called the Melody Mirror. It shows what has been recorded from any previous ponies that sang songs to be recorded." Rainbow Dash explained what the object was so that the new ponies would know it better. "It's kinda like seeing a Music Video, but differently, like a scene of what happened to any of us that involved a music or some singing. It was a cool gift that Johnny Brock gave to us, as he's the Rockstar Celebrity that's the greatest rocker in all of Equestria."
"Wow, he sounds amazing!" Sadie clapped her hooves in feeling excited to hear about the rockstar guy.
"Like, totally!" Katie nods in agreeing with Sadie before they hug, the Mane Six could tell these two were close best friends.
"Question, can you choose what song and event scene it can play for you?" Duncan asked off in liking to know something, despite not always liking to sing even though he sometimes has a hard time saying no when others say he likes it.
"Why yes, it'll be display for everypony to see. Though you must be warned, it's not just our songs & music; it has some villains’ melodies as well." Rarity spoke forth in making this statement about what anypony can view & hear when the Melody Mirror shows a display like a wide-screen hologram to project whatever scenes of music & song plays out.
"Yep, some fellas songs ended up being recorded, but we try ‘ta avoid them. Some o’ them even have scenes o’ music play while an action event happens, an’ trust me’ they're too scary fro’ ‘de villains' side," Applejack nods with a stern face, the songs on that disc have even the bad guys singing, and the heroes try to avoid them as much as they can.
"Hmm, maybe we'll wanna see & hear some. I know I would." Duncan spoke under his breath in becoming interested in this.
-----------
Now we see Duncan confessing something off camera view.
Duncan: Everyone knows that in the music business , the villains always make the best rock n roll sounds to pump the soul. So maybe I'll check them out with the others so we can see what sorta songs made it into its memory.
-------------
The contestants were then walking through Ponyville as they talked with each other.
"Geez; Pinkie and Izzy would act like twin sisters, if that's possible." Justin remarks while posing for some of the passing mares, making them giggle. Surprisingly, the Mane Six are immune. Rarity just rolled her eyes, Twilight still got her colt-friend, Fluttershy kept on looking away shyly, AJ and Rainbow just frown and Pinkie...'s being Pinkie.
"Please, don't put that idea in our heads!" Cameron remarks with a shudder, "Two Izzys. Brrrrr!
----------------
Cameron: (shaking) I still haven't gotten over my fear of Izzy. That girl is creepy!
------------------
While everyone else passes what Pinkie and Izzy's thing was was randomness, Twilight and Noah figure there's something more to the message. What it is, they don't know.
"I wonder why there's a month missing." Twilight remarks in concern.
"Who knows or cares?" Noah asks with a bored look. He saw three fillies; a Pegasi one is riding a scooter while towing a wagon with an Earth pony and a unicorn. "Oh, look; Little fillies."
Blaineley squealed, "Ohhh, aren't they adorable?!"
The three fillies turned and, as their eyes widened, noticed an exciting Blaineley rushing towards them as she shouted, "I wanna eat you up!!! HUUUUG," Hearing this got the fillies' eyes widened.
"Scootaloo, scoot as fast as yew can! We done got a crazy one!" Apple Bloom screams in terror to Scootaloo.
"Right," Scootaloo exclaimed before she started going faster on her scooter with the use of her wings.
"Come on, I wanna hug!" Blaineley exclaims as she chases after the ponies.
"Hey, stay away from my sister and her friends!" Rarity exclaims angrily as she chases Blaineley.
"Come back here!" Applejack yells out as she joins in on the chase.
"Stay away from my fan!" Rainbow exclaims while joining Rarity and Applejack to stop Blaineley from chasing the CMC. The others look bewildered.
"What...the hay...is that about?" Nyx ask in concern.
"Uh, you know. Some ponies are crazy about ponies." Beth remarks to Nyx sheepishly.
"And my co-host is the craziest of them all." Josh remarks with a chuckle.
-----------------
Bridgette: (annoyed) What was Celestia thinking? That Blaineley is going to end up being kicked off the first elimination. (Pauses) Not that I care, mind you. At least with her gone, we got a simple game. Chris's lover is going down.
-------------------
(We surprisingly see Chris and Chef in the confession)
Chris: (annoyed) Okay, seriously? Why do folks think Blaineley and I are an item? She tries to take over my quarters and made an illegal alliance with Chef for crying out loud!
Chef: Must be because how both of you are insensitive and rude to the contestants. I don't blame them.
Chris: Geez, people!
-----------------------
"Incoming," A voice is heard. The ponies and contestants saw a familiar goofy Pegasus pony about to crash into them.
"Out of the way," Twilight yelps. Most of the gang got out of the way...most but Tyler, who got rammed by Derpy hard to the ground.
"Sorry! Thanks for breaking my fault." Derpy said sheepishly as she got back up.
"What am I? A glutton for punishment," Tyler groans a bit as he recovers from the accident.
"Tyler!" Lindsay exclaimed in concern.
Eva rolls her eyes as she forces Tyler to his feet then tosses him to Lindsay. She snaps, "You're welcome!"
"Letters for the new ponies," Derpy exclaims happily as she took out four letters, giving one each to Gwen, Scott, Alejandro and B.
"What's that?" Twilight asks the new ponies curiously.
"Oh, just something; don't worry about it, Beautiful Princess." Alejandro said with a smile, trying out his charms on Twilight. But Heather rolls her eyes while Twilight just glares.
"Back off, I got a colt-friend, Al." Twilight snaps to Alejandro sternly.
"Oooh! Feisty; I like it!" Alejandro exclaimed.
Suddenly Alejandro yelps as he finds himself forced into the air, confronting an angry Ben who is using his magic. The Earth pony snaps, "I will be nice since this is your first day...stay away from my filly or things will get ugly. Got it?"
"Y-Y-Yes, sir!" Alejandro said nervously. He doesn't wanna feel Ben's wrath!
"He can use magic? Earth ponies can't use magic...can they?" Lindsday ask in confusion as Ben drops Alejandro onto the ground.
"Long story involving Ben's cutie mark," Twilight said with a grin.
---------------------
Zoey: You know, it's nice that someone besides us humiliate Al like that. (Ponders) Hmmm, come to think of it, why does Ben use magic? Can he fly; Very interesting ability.
-----------------------
"It's a letter from Chris." Gwen said as she and the other team leader read their letters. From the ponies' look, she adds, "He is someone...who got us here; Heh heh heh."
"Looks like we're hitting the Everfree Forest now," B said in concern.
"Can we come with you?" Fluttershy asked her new friends in worry. Why would this 'Chris pony' want to meet the new ponies in the Everfree Forest?"
"Oh no. We are fine on our own." Cody remarks with a nervous chuckle. "Once we get Blaineley back, we will leave."
"Applejack, can you get Blaineley?" Twilight calls out to Applejack who is in the progress of trying to pull Blaineley off of Big Mac with her rope.
"Ah done will once Ah git her off o' Big Mac!" Applejack mumbles due to the rope in her mouth.
-----------------------
The Everfree Forest looks spooky and dangerous, especially after the incident with the Tree of Harmony is down. The teams, after getting Blaineley off of Big Mac, goes through it, looking a bit disgusted.
"I don't understand one thing." Courtney said in concern. "Who saved me and the ones in the balloons from floating off? Chris?"
"No, Chris would've let us get killed." Jo remarks dryly and annoyed, "Must be one of those dumb ponies or that Discord snake thing."
"I'd go for Discord too." Ezekiel remarks with a smile. Turning to some of the players who played in Season 5, he comments, "Hey. Uhhh...nothing personal for almost killing ya back in the mines, eh?"
"Yeah, yeah, nothing personal," Mike remarked sheepishly to Ezekiel. "You were out of your mind."
"As well as hunting you down and tossing the money into that..."
"Zeke, stop; Make one comment about the volcano incident from World Tour and I will throw you in the nearest volcano in this place!" Heather scowls angrily to Ezekiel making him yelp a bit.
-----------
Ezekiel: Geez. Makes one lousy mistake and they mark ya for life, eh. That Heather is one nasty piece of work. I wonder who would want her.
----------------------------
The teams arrive in the clearing where the hosts are waiting. Celestia comments, "Welcome, my little ponies, to your first challenge."
"This challenge is a non-elimination one. It will determine where you will all be sleeping tonight." Chris said to the teams with nods.
"All right, for this..." Luna begins to say but Discord cuts her off, much to the Goddess of the Night's irritation.
"Sorry! We're out of time for this episode!" Discord exclaims, speaking to the camera. "What amazing challenge awaits for our players?"
"Ugh, this again," Heather ask in annoyance.
"Where will our players sleep? Who will get the boot?" Chris asks then smirks devilishly as he held up a boot, "This boot to be precise. It's very stinky and the players gotta wear it all day; Heh heh."
"Eeeew," Some of the players remarks, grossed out by that.
"Seriously, which players will end up taken down by the end of the game? Find out next time on...TOTAL...DRAMA...EQUESTRIA!!!"
In the far regions of the Everfree Forest, the blue and black horse with the one eye was still searching, looking for something to find. The horse gave an emotionless expression as he knew he had to find the object... he had to find... the weapon he lost...
A long, LONG time ago...
-----------------------------
We see clips of the next episode...
An announcer's voice is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, players make their own versions of the Elements of Harmony to sleep...then compete like mad in the second challenge. Which two players will get kicked out? And what's with that creepy horse? The next episode of Total Drama Equestria is coming soon so don't miss it!"
Episode Two: Friendship is Total Drama Part 2: Eliminations of Harmony
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------
Chris: Last time, on Total Drama Equestria: Your favorite or least favorite contestants return to play in an unofficial season of Total Drama...whatever they want to or not. Turns out I am now co-hosting a season with the princesses of the world of Equestria along with the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony Discord. They didn't want a thing to do with it so I gassed them...getting the Royal Sisters angry at me. Unfortunately, my 'old pal' Blaineley has joined in on the fun with her former co-host Josh. After changing them into ponies via something out of Conversation Bureau and divide them into 4 teams of 10s, we send them all to Ponyville to meet with the old locals. And boy; is it crazy! Izzy found a new friend in Pinkie who somehow got into our confessionals. Noah became pals with Twilight. Mike meets Nyx, a filly who has a dark past as he did. (Coughs) Mal! (Cough) Anyway, Celestia's son got mistaken for Nermal, Courtney wants to pull some sneaks on the winners and runner-ups, and Dakota meet a monster freakier than she was especially when Ezekiel was once a freak.
Celestia: (annoyed) Chris!
Chris: Okay, okay! Also, there seems to be someone blowing up ponies' houses in the Everfree Forest. Eh, not important. Blaineley on the other hand, she loves ponies WAAAAAAY too much. Heather has a stuffed kitty. Awww...
Luna: (booming) MCCLEAN!
Chris: All right, all right! Geez! Anyway, to make this narration short, I invited my 'friends' over for fun in the Everfree Forest...
In the Everfree Forest, some of the contestants wait impatiently as Sam snaps, "Hey! Can we start now?!"
"In a minute," Chris calls over to Sam as he continues speaking to the camera. "We are now about to start our first challenge of the seasons. Who will win it? Who will be dead last? And what 2 unlucky players get thrown out and never come back, EVER? Find out as we prepare for...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
-------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode Two: Friendship is Total Drama Part 2: Eliminations of Harmony
The players sigh. About time they are able to play. Chris smiles as he came back to the co-hosts, speaking, "Okay, players, time for your first challenge. Today, we will determine which team will be staying where for the reminder of their stay. To help explain this challenge better, Celestia will tell us the story of the Elements of Harmony."
Celestia nods as she clears her throat, saying, "Generations ago, my sister and I were young fillies, the daughters of the Princess Ponies which you had read about in Megan's books. Megan took care of us..."
"So that makes you her adopted kids, right?" Owen asks Celestia curiously.
"Correct. Now then, she taught us a few things or so which isn't important. This is. When Discord was a bad guy..."
"Guilty as charged." Discord remarks, drinking a soda while lying on his back in the sky.
Celestia roll her eyes as she continues, "We try to use the Rainbow of Light to beat him but he broke it. So we got it repaired, make two sets for me and my sister, and use the Elements for a new source of power, using them to defeat Discord. Sadly, sometime or so later, my own sister Luna turned evil, becoming jealous of how the ponies bathe in the sun light but chose to sleep in her wonderful night time."
"Awww, poor filly," Blaineley said, wanting to go over and hug Luna but the Alicorn uses her magic to keep her back.
"Yes. It turned out later that the Demon Lord Tso Lan has made an evil nightmare essence to help make me that way. Long story for that later," Luna said seriously. "I became jealous that one night, I refuse to lower the moon to make way for the sun. My sister tried to reason with me but I refuse to listen. Then I transformed into an evil being known as Nightmare Moon and try to plunge Equestria into Eternal Night."
----------------------
Gwen: A world full with nothing but nighttime? (Smirks) Good call, Luna.
----------------
"After killing innocents and starting a nasty war that separated us from our friends the Mystic Ponies for years, I sadly was forced to use the Elements of Harmony to vanish my sister to the moon where she stayed." Celestia explains in sadness. Luna pats her sister on the back in comfort. "Many years later however, Nightmare Moon came back to try to plunge the world into Eternal Night again...but this time, my student Twilight Sparkle and her friends became the new holders of the Elements of Harmony, freeing her from her darkness and bringing my sister back."
"Ooooh, that's why they're important," Lindsay said with a smile.
"All right, story time's over. Now it's time for our challenge, my vict...err, players! For this challenge, we are going to make our own Elements of Harmony, using this stuff." Chris said as he motions to a garbage truck driven by Chef who drove it backwards...then dump the stuff right into the clearing.
"Holy smokes!" Cameron exclaims in alarm . "This is too familiar."
"Glad you remember Cameron. Now then, we can't use the Elements to help out since the Mane Six has since returned them to the Tree of Harmony. But thanks to Discord's photographic memory, we got something better."
Discord turns into a camera and made a picture, much to the others' confusion. The spirit change back to normal and shows pictures of the Elements, saying, "You got 20 seconds to memorize these."
The players look at the picture carefully...then 20 seconds are up before Discord got rid of the pictures.
"For your challenge, you are to make your own Elements out of trash which we will be using in the next challenge." Chris said. Discord made a huge hourglass appear. "You got until all the sand in this hourglass is up to get your task done...and oh yeah, some of the trash is highly dangerous."
"I bet ." Courtney said nervously, seeing some explosions in the mix.
"Once time's up, the Royal Sisters will be the judges. The winning false elements that match the true elements or come close to them are the ones which will be used."
"The 1st winning team will be given first prize of where they will be sleep tonight. The second will be given the second prize of where they will sleep tonight. The 3rd and 4th...you get the idea." Luna said with a smile.
"No more delaying! Ready, set...GET GOING!" Chris orders as Discord turns the hourglass over, starting the challenge.
Everyone started to get into the trash as they tried to find different items.
B: Well, I will admit, it wasn't easy when we looked through the trash. But I do have an IQ of 200...so, it was easy to find the colors of what the items were... the question is, how do we form it...
Alejandro: If we can do this challenge now and be successful, maybe Heather can forget whoever her new boyfriend is and come to my arms... (Gives huge smirk)
Over on the Unicorns side, Gwen and Courtney were busy working on the shapes of the crown as the Alicorns side at each side was examining the items they had, wondering how they can possibly get the attachments.
"Okay, maybe if..." Cody said as he picked up one piece...
"No, no, maybe we should do this..." Josh said as he picked up another piece.
Meanwhile, Lindsay smiled as she gave a gleeful giggle as she had a subpar version of Twilight's crown.
"Aw, that's so great!" Lindsay smiled.
Blaineley was blinking as she was looking in between what she had.
With the Pegasuses, as most of them were arguing, Izzy was doing something in the background with the trash she had.
"No, no, that doesn't work! I KNOW what the one looked like!" Heather frowned.
"And I'm telling you, THIS is the right shape!" Anne Maria frowned.
"Just relax senoritas..." Alejandro smirked. "I know EXACTLY how we can settle this..."
"If this is intending to get me back, forget it." Heather frowned. "I have a boyfriend back home."
"Hey guys?" Izzy said as she held up a piece. "What do you think?"
"Eh, fine. Whatever." All of them muttered, not even paying attention to Izzy as Izzy put in another piece.
Katie: All in all, I think we figured out a good system on how we worked. Sadie and I took Rarity's element, Courtney and Gwen took Applejack's, Mike and Zoey are doing Rainbow Dash's and Pinkie's, whilst Geoff and Bridgette took Fluttershy's. Trent and Duncan were left with assembling the crown, and so far, I think we're doing good.
Indeed, the Unicorns knew exactly what they were doing as they started putting up a good system. With the Alicorns, B, Dawn and Beth were focusing on working with Pinkie's element.
"The question is, what can we use for a balloon?" Beth asked.
Lindsay smiled as she turned to the other Earth Ponies... and immediately noticed that almost none of them were even CLOSE to what they were trying to get.
Celestia nodded as she saw the hourglass run out. "Okay, time's up. Let's see the results."
Chris, Chef, Celestia, Luna and Discord got up as they walked around, looking at the Earth Ponies' elements. They examined them as Celestia said, "Well, the crown is good, but the rest are meh."
"Yeah, I agree..." Chris said as Lindsay gave a smile.
"...Get off me." Luna frowned as Blaineley was hugging her again.
The five then went over to the Unicorns' elements next. Gwen, Courtney and the others nodded as they examined the elements, which looked pretty good... but not too good.
"Well, they seem to be pretty passable." Chef said.
"I know, they're sure contenders," Discord smiled.
The five went over to the Pegasuses' area as everyone paused, most of them realizing they spent their time arguing instead of making something... except for Izzy.
"And where are your elements?" Celestia asked.
"Ahem." Izzy coughed as everyone turned. On her hands were...EXACT replicas of the Elements of Harmony.
Everyone was speechless as Chris said, "How did she get ALL that from the garbage?"
Celestia paused as she said, "Hmmm... you know, I think you're onto something."
Lindsay: (now wearing the crown she made) I am LOVING this crown! I think I'm going to wear it for the remainder of this game! (Pause as she looked at the crown) What's this on my head? (Gasps) Am I a queen?
"Sorry Immortal Alicorns, but you have the last pick." Chris said.
"We tried our best." Josh shrugged.
Chris nodded as Celestia said. "Okay, you all remember that you have visited five places earlier today. Can you name them?"
"Oh sure, that would be... Twilight's Library, Sugarcube Corner, Sweet Apple Acres, Rarity's Carousel Boutique... and there was Fluttershy's cottage too..." Noah paused.
"Ah, so you have paid attention. Good." Celestia said. "These five places are the places you are going to be spending your nights. So, if you can kindly choose..."
"We want the Library." Noah said.
Alejandro frowned as he said, "Since when do you make decisions?"
"Hey, he wants the library, let's do the library." Heather said.
EVERYONE was in a majority as they all agreed with Heather. Alejandro frowned.
"Okay, fine. We'll do the Library." Alejandro muttered.
Jo: Even though he's our captain... (frowns) I hate Alejandro's guts, and I'm pretty sure EVERYBODY here does. (smirks) This is going to be justice served sweet...
"Darn it, we wanted the Library..." Gwen muttered. She paused as she said, "All right, no problem. We had the idea of the Carousel Boutique as a backup, just in case."
Katie and Sadie gave excited squeals as Courtney, Bridgette and Zoey nodded. Duncan, Trent, Geoff and Mike were a little uncomfortable, but they knew they had to go with it.
Bridgette: Even though it's not the place we wanted, at least we got a place where we could relax. Besides, the rules did say we can still VISIT the other places. It's just we can't SLEEP there.
Celestia and Luna just looked at each other in concern as they started whispering to each other. They nodded, smiling. Chris noticed the smiles.
"You girls... don't happen to be planning something, do you?" Chris asked.
"Of course..." Celestia said as Blaineley came out of the confessional.
As the Alicorns talked, B and Dawn turned to the hosts as B said, "Is it all right if we do Fluttershy's cottage? We need to get DJ back to more animal loving."
"Okay, before we order you to go to your new homes..." Celestia said.
"We have a small announcement." Luna said. "Blaineley, can we see you?"
Blaineley blinked in confusion as she came over, "Uh, sure."
Everyone paused in confusion as Blaineley stepped up. Celestia coughed as she said, "Blaineley, we have looked over the past seasons again, AND we have seen a lot from you coming from this season..."
"Yes?" Blaineley asked.
"And we all agreed..." Celestia said as she zipped Chris's mouth shut, Chris wondering what the heck is going on, "...that you're too GOOD for this game."
"Well..." Blaineley blushed.
"That's why... we have decided to make you a co-host instead!" Celestia said.
Blaineley gasped as she said, "Really? You mean it?"
Chris's eyes boggled as Chef was shaking his head in confusion. All the hosts gasped as Discord's pencil that he was holding to write notes dropped. Celestia and Luna nodded.
"Oh, definitely for sure," Luna said. "But it requires that you have to be a human, and you're a pony in the game... so, it's a shame..."
"I want the job!" Blaineley said.
"What?" Scott said.
Celestia smiled as she said, "You really want it? Very well..."
Celestia and Luna's magic then swirled on Blaineley... as she changed back to her human form.
Blaineley smiled as she glomped Celestia. "Thank you, thank you! You have no idea how much I wanted this!"
"Oh, no problem," Celestia said as Luna summoned a portal. "But we need you to do a few jobs as our co-host."
"Sure, I'll do anything." Blaineley said as Chris's eyebrow rose, suddenly realizing what Celestia and Luna's plans were. "What should I do?"
"Well..." Celestia paused. "Uh..."
Chef got an idea as he gasped. "My military badges! The ones in... Germany! I left them in my summer home!"
Celestia nodded as she turned to Blaineley. "Chef's badges, Blaineley, Chef's badges. He left them at home, and he doesn't know WHERE in Germany his summer home is..."
"Oh, that's terrible!" Blaineley gasped.
"That's why we're opening this portal back to home." Luna said. "We need you to go FIND those military badges in Germany... so... get in there!"
"Right," Blaineley said. "I'll be back before you know it!"
Blaineley then started running towards the portal as she called, "You are awesome, Celestia!"
"And don't come back until you find the badges!" Celestia said. As soon as Blaineley was out of sight, Celestia then motioned to Luna to close the portal right up.
As Luna did so, Chris's mouth opened up again as Chris smirked. "Good show, Celestia, good show."
"I didn't do it to be mean." Celestia sighed. "I only did it because Blaineley would have revealed our secret. I didn't want to risk that."
"Wow..." Gwen said. "You said this was non-elimination."
"It is." Celestia sighed, "Just...not the elimination of THAT type. As such, Blaineley is the first person to go. Tomorrow, another will follow shortly. Who that will be, we won't tell. You all get going to your new homes, for tomorrow, we will have our next challenge."
"Good night!" Chris said as everyone started to leave.
"Wait!" Scott frowned. "Blaineley was on my team! We're down to nine now!"
"Yes, how are you going to work that?" Lindsay asked. "And how are we going to explain that Blaineley just disappeared?"
"Tell them that I offered her a job as a TV host." Chris said. "That should keep them quiet."
"Other teams be sitting someone out when you get the letter. Until then, wait until tomorrow. Good night." Celestia said as they all walked off.
Pinkamena was watching the info on her little TV. She said, "Hmm, Blaineley wants to hug everypony; well, odds are, if that pony had stayed around, she might not want to hug me because I am not known, but I'd rather not be hugged by her. If she does, well, she will not feel her arms for a while."
The others look a little nervous but nodded. Pinkamena adds, "I know where these new ponies came from. Make sure they do not think on placing cameras at the hidden part of Pinkie's basement along with this room." They nod. "Good."
---------------------------------
Twilight was checking through some books. When she heard a knock at the door, the mare called out, "Can somepony get that?"
"I'll get it, mom." Nyx said as she headed to the door.
The filly opens the door and outside is the Flying Pegasus. Ben arrives with Spike and Phobos, the stallion ask, "Oh, hey, how did it go?"
"Fine; BTW, the princesses has personally assigned us Pegasi to live here during our stay in your town." Alejandro explains, giving a note to Twilight which explains Celestia and Luna's orders, minus the secret details.
"So where are the rest of the ponies?" Phobos asks curiously.
"They are going to living elsewhere." Anne Maria remarks bored.
"Well, in that case, come on in." Nyx said with a friendly smile while gesturing her hoof behind her, signaling them to enter the library.
"Just to set up some ground rules," Ben said sternly as the Pegasus teams enter. "If you're going to be staying in here, then you better obey them or else."
----------------------
Leshawna: Heh, I betcha Al or Heather will break the "or else" part. Those two are leaving.
-----------------------------
"Rule one: respect our things and the books." Twilight said with a nod. "This is library. Not a playground."
"Rule two, for your stallions, Twilight is mine. Hooves off," Ben snaps, giving a glare to Alejandro who looks nervous. "Rule three, if you need any snacks ask before you raid the fridge."
"More major rules: Don't you do anything terrible to my daughter." Twilight said darkly as Nyx smiles. "Don't hurt her, don't throw her in the river, don't call her 'Nightmare Moon' or 'Mary Sue', don't even threaten to kill her, and especially...don't do anything that will give me reasons to harm you."
"What? Her; Come on, she looks like a Scrap..." Jo yelps as Twilight uses her magic to slam her into a wall.
"I am keeping an eye on you, Jo." Twilight said to Jo angrily.
"Better do as mommy says, Miss Meanie." Nyx taunted Jo with a smirk.
---------------
Jo: Ugh, what's with Mommy Alicorn?! She's acts as if doing stuff to her daughter would set off a Berserk Button or something. At least here is much better than living in 'Snobville', which Heather calls it.
----------------
Dakota: Dang! Nice call!
---------------
"Question: what's with the 'Nightmare Moon' or 'Mary-Sue' stuff?" Tyler asks puzzled. "Just curious."
"Because I could've sworn that Luna was once Nightmare Moon," Leshawna said, puzzled herself.
"Long stories; we rather not to talk about it right now," Ben said then smiles. "Anyway, finally, treat us with respect and you will have a fine stay."
"Like in a sleepover that almost never ends," Twilight squeals, clapping her hooves in delight. "Oooh, this is going to be so much fun!"
"A sleepover; what is this? Grade 5," Heather asks in disgust.
"Spike, get some snacks for our new guests!" Twilight exclaims happily.
"Right, Twilight!" Spike exclaims as he goes into the kitchen.
"I will get some sleeping bags and arrangements." Nyx said as she heads upstairs to get some sleeping bags for some of the Pegasi.
"Hey, nice box," Sam exclaims, picking up a familiar box, "And with 6 keyholes!"
"Careful with that," Twilight exclaims, taking the box from Sam with her magic. "We found it after saving the Tree of Harmony. We are looking for the 6 keys which could unlock it."
"Oooh, like in a video game where you gotta find 6 objects to unlock a secret," Sam exclaims excitedly upon hearing this.
"Sorta like that." Nyx said.
--------------
Sam: Oh yeah! Noah choosing this place is an awesome idea! Yeah, I betcha my video game abilities could help me find those keys; Like in 'Legend of Zelda', where you must find seven triangle pieces to fight the final boss.
---------------------
Heather: Can't believe Twilight suggested a sleepover. Then again, staying here is better off staying at Snobville's home.
---------------------
"Oh my goodness," Rarity squeals as the Magical Unicorns gave her the note from the princess. "You are staying? Oh yes. I don't mind some guests. Oh, you all deserve some extra outfits."
"Well, go ahead. It's to be polite." Zoey giggles a bit.
"Ugh, not me; I am not getting fancy." Duncan snaps stubbornly, crossing his upper fore-arms.
"I think someone needs a makeover!" Katie and Sadie squeals as they grab Duncan, pulling him over.
"Ugh, no, keep your horns away!" Duncan exclaims angrily, struggling to no prevail.
"I think a makeover will do your attitude wonders, darling." Rarity said happily, grabbing some fabric along the way.
Mike looks around, seeing a spool with rainbow like thread. He nods and smiles; Looks promising.
"Whoa. Check this out!" Geoff exclaims with a smirk as he holds up a picture which show Rarity and her friends in the gala dresses. "Looks like prom dresses."
"Actually that's more like Gala." Bridgette said, observing the picture carefully. She turns to Rarity who is busy making something for Duncan, "Very cute. Rarity, did you make these dresses in this pic yourself?"
"Absolutely, darling," Rarity replied proudly, "I make the most fabulous fashions in all of Ponyville."
"Cute; you think you can make some for all of us?" Courtney asks Rarity hopefully.
"Of course, after I'm done with Duncan." Rarity giggles as she got to work.
----------------------------
Trent: I got to admit. I was skeptic when we have to be staying here. (Smirks devilishly) That is until I saw what the girls did to Duncan. Ha ha ha!
----------------------------
Sure enough, a while later, Duncan looks ticked as he finds himself in a nice suit, his hair is in a nice matter, his piercings from his ears are gone and he got makeup on his face.
"Awww, you look so cute." Gwen mocks Duncan laughing.
"Got to admit: you make a cuter pony than an ugly punk colt," Courtney remarks with a smirk. That will teach Duncan a lesson.
"When all this is over, win or lose, I'll tear you two apart!" Duncan snarled threateningly at Gwen and Courtney.
-----------------
Duncan: (groans) Ugh! Why wasn't I roasted in the sun? Why, oh why? I got a feeling that Chris set me up for blowing up his cottage back in All-Stars!
---------------------
Chris: Ha ha! Classic; as for the rumor for setting Duncan up; maybe that will teach him not to blow up anything of mine!
-------------------------
On Sweet Apple Acres, AJ was helping Apple Bloom in planting when the Groundin' Earth Ponies arrives.
"Howdy, y'all; what brings yew back so soon?" Applejack asks the team with a grin.
"Your princess assigned us Earth ponies here." Scott remarks with a smile, giving a paper to AJ which she reads. "We're staying here for a while!"
"Only Earth ponies? Wait. Hang on; Yew mean..." Applejack said, paling as she realizes that Staci is one of the Earth ponies.
"Yes! My great..." Staci was going to say but Ezekiel cut her off.
"Don't jinx it, eh." Ezekiel said to Staci in concern.
"Say, where's 'dat crazy Blaineley mare; She isn't still around, is she?" Apple Bloom ask, frightened that Blaineley is staying as well.
"Oh, Chris gave her a new job so she won't be staying around." Brick explains to Apple Bloom sternly.
"Thank Celestia!" Apple Bloom squeals a bit in delight. Blaineley is gone! It's a miracle!
"Okay, 'dis clears out. Yew gotta be staying, yew gotta do some work like all o' us." Applejack said with a nod to the new guests.
----------------------------
Owen: Oh, I hope these ponies make apple pies. I love that stuff! This is the best place ever!
---------------------------
Scott: Heh heh. All I got to do is play my cards right and I will make it to the merger. This time, no more mistakes.
------------------------
"Granny; we got some guests who are staying!" Applejack calls out to Granny Smith who is sleeping in a rocker up front, "Granny!"
"Huh, what? I'm coming, I'm coming." Granny mumbles as she got up, heading to the Earth ponies. "Just so you young'uns know, we run a tight ship around here. So you gotta to do some work."
"Yes, madam," Brick exclaims, giving a salute. "I will make sure this place is run like a military course!"
"Oh good grief," Eva remarked, rolling her eyes.
"No back talk, soldier!" Brick barks to Eva, making her annoyed.
"So a soldier type, eh?" Granny asks with a grin. She then grabs a helmet from out of nowhere, giving it to Brick. "Okay, until you leave, you're my special helper in keeping the recruits in line!"
"Thank you, ma'm!" Brick exclaimed.
"Ha! Lightning ain't no..." Lightning was interrupted as he was slapped on the head by a stick that Brick is holding with his teeth. "Ouch!"
"20 laps, soldier, move." Brick growls, forcing Lightning to start moving. "That goes for the rest of you!"
"Hey, I'm the capt..." Scott yelps as Brick almost hits him with the stick. The shark-fearing pony ran off, "I'm going, I'm going!"
The Groundin' Earth Ponies run some laps as Brick was shouting out orders. Granny laughs a bit, "That Brick young'un is going to make a fine soldier."
"Providing he doesn't kill 'em soldiers first." Applejack remarks with a chuckle.
----------------------
Justin: (upset) can't believe it. I am now in a military farm camp; Great. We should've picked the other places. At least they won't make this handsome pony go through torture!
------------------
Fluttershy was in the middle of a feeding session. She wants to make sure that every one of her animals gets fed. Just then a knock came at the door.
"Coming," Fluttershy said as she goes over to the door and opens it. Outside is the Immortal Alicorns waiting, "Oh, hello my friends. Did your trip to the Everfree Forest gone well?"
"Yeah, yeah," Harold said with a nod as B gives a note to Fluttershy. "We just got our sleeping assignments. We're staying here for a while."
"Oh! Really; Oh I know you will like it here. Oh, this place will make you feel right at home." Fluttershy said in delight. "I enjoy having sleepovers...except the CMC ones but that's because the first one almost ended in disaster."
"Hey there, little guy, miss me?" DJ asks with a smile as he goes over to Angel and hold out a hoof. The bunny blinks and allows him to pet him. "There!"
"My, Angel usually has trouble letting visitors pet him. He must take a liking to you."
"Well, I had a bunny at home that I got from that cursed camp island place. He was my best friend since."
"'Had'?" Sierra asks DJ in disbelief. "Let me guess, your curse thing made you give him up, right?"
"No way. I just have momma separate him from me so I won't kill him by accident!" DJ assures Sierra with a nod. "But now that my curse is over, I can handle Bunny again! It's a dream come true.
------------
Sierra: I have seen every episode of Total Drama Island! Should I tell him that his original bunny got killed because Geoff accidentally let it get eaten by a snake which got grabbed by an eagle and was eaten by a shark? (Pause) And waste a good storyline?! What do you take me for; A nut?!
--------------
"You can help me take care of the animals if you want." Fluttershy said kindly. "I don't mind the help."
"Awww, look, Cody! Two chipmunks," Sierra exclaims as she picks up two chipmunks. "I will call them Cody Three and Cody Four!"
"Seriously, Sierra," Cody asks Sierra in disbelief, "Seriously?"
"Uh, those aren't their names." Fluttershy begins to say in worry. "And be careful, they don't like to be held..."
Too late, the chipmunk growls and attacks Sierra, causing her to scream and run around, "No, no, bad Codys; bad Codys! Get off of mommy!"
"Oh dear. Come on, I will help." Dawn said as she and Fluttershy rush to help Sierra, "But maybe a bit slowly. I'm sensing of negative vibes towards Sierra right now."
"Oh yeah, come on, bit her down, babies!" Josh laughs eagerly, making some of the team players shake their head at this.
--------------
Dawn: Chipmunks are gentle but can be a bit crazy when being held. You got to treat them with kindness. Sierra probably needs the answer to the word 'personal space'.
---------------
"Get off, mommy, off, you bad kids!" Sierra scowls, trying to slam one chipmunk against a wall.
"No, please, stop hurting Mr. Chip!" Fluttershy pleads, trying to save the chipmunks from being harmed by Sierra. Dawn sighs then uses her magic to knock Sierra and the chipmunks out. "Oh, thank you."
"No problem. I am a lover of nature and every animal." Dawn said as she helps pull the unconscious chipmunks off of Sierra. "But it's best to keep Sierra unconscious for a while."
"Thank you!" Cody and Cameron exclaim at once, relieved to hear that.
"Brrr, is she always this crazy?" Fluttershy ask, flying over to put the chipmunks into their home made nearby.
"You got no idea." Cameron said with a shiver. "She called me 'Cody Two' and even went nutso back where on that island."
"What is this 'island' place you and DJ spoke of?"
"Oh, just a crazy place that has sunken into the ocean. You wouldn't want to go there!" Beth exclaims to Fluttershy in concern, the memories of the camp is still in her memories. "Trust me, that place would scar you for life."
"I will take your word for it." Fluttershy said in concern.
----------
Pinkie: (frowns) Okay, I feel a bit offended. They choose Twilight's, Rarity's, Applejack's and Fluttershy's homes but not Sugarcube Corner or Rainbow Dash's place? What, am I not good enough for them?
------------------
"We gotta keep that mare out of there." Chef grumbles as he watches the confessional on a TV back in the palace. The big man watches Chris working on something, "Whatcha making there, Chris?"
"Oh, just a little robot. That way, if we decided to do challenges out of the Everfree Forest, this will be 'Chris' and I will control it from afar." Chris said with a pleased look. "Reminds ya of the Total Drama Machine, huh?"
"Eh. The machine was better built."
----------------
Celestia and Luna meanwhile are looking at the parafried Carol on a hospital bed. A doctor who was checking spoke, "I must confess, princess, I haven't seen anything like this. She looks dead but isn't. How could this have happened?"
"It involves a certain...individual from years ago. I thought he was gone forever." Celestia said seriously.
"Who is this individual, my sister?" Luna asks Celestia in concern, noticing the pale look on the Alicorn's face. "Is it someone I should know about?"
"We can only hope and pray that whoever did this doesn't find out the truth of the new ponies....or finds what he's looking for."
------------------------
Pinkamena somehow knew what's going on as well. She sat in her room, mumbling, "Hmm all that is happening might bring danger to our world and the enemies might plan something while this is happening so be on alert everypony." All nod as she says, "Please be careful Goldie, hope you are on alert."
Ssomewhere as Golden Heart heads to meet with the princesses, he heard her sister's worries and says in his mind, 'No worries, sister, I will never let my guard down so easy.’ He heads off.
-----------------------------
"Ugh, I feel like my back will break." Scott groans as he and his team along with Applejack goes into Sugarcube Corner. "But it will be worth it."
"Right; worth it; Who cares?" Eva grunts as he goes up to the counter, "Hey; what to eat in this dump?!"
"No worries. You are already ordered for." Mrs. Cake said to Eva with a smile as she motions to the other teams and the Mane Six, sitting in separate tables, "And paid for as well."
"Better not be the trash that Chef used to served!"
------------
Chef: (annoyed) No respect, no respect at all! At least Owen treats my food with respect! Hmph! What does this look like; A 5 star restaurant?!
---------------
"Hey, everypony," Pinkie exclaims as she serves her friends and the teams, especially the Groundin' Earth ponies who sat at their table. "You enjoy your new homes?"
"Don't ask!" Duncan scowls as he took the last ribbon out of his mane. "Ugh! I feel like hitting someone!"
"Yo, this cupcake is off the hook, eh!" Ezekiel exclaims, biting into his cupcake. "What's in it?"
"Pony parts," Pinkie exclaims. The others look disgusted and spit out their cupcakes in disgust, "Just kidding! Just the usual ingredients! I ain't a pony killer!"
"Fine; Good joke...not!" Noah scowls angrily, cleaning himself with a napkin.
"Where's that crazy Blaineley lady?" Rainbow asks with a frown as he looks around. "I wanna beat her up for scaring Scootaloo."
"Scott an' his pals told me 'dat she has 'ta leave fer a job or something." Applejack explains to Rainbow with a shrug. "Be glad she's gone."
"Good!"
"Hey Gwen! Wanna sit near me?" Trent asks with a smile. Gwen hesitates as she looks to Courtney who smiles, nodding to her.
"Go ahead! I know we say that we shouldn't let boys come between us but that's boys that I like." Courtney points out to Gwen. The Goth unicorn smiles as she goes over to sit near Trent who smiles at her.
"Soooo...Mike. Nyx told me you had a certain...'problem' in the past?" Twilight ask Mike in concern.
Mike uneasily explains while glancing to some of the glaring campers from Seasons 4 and 5, "Well, I used to have MPD."
"MPD," Fluttershy ask puzzled.
"Multiple Personality Disorder," Cameron explains to Fluttershy clearly. "Sometimes he goes into different personalities depending on what happens. For example, when he gets frustrated, Mike becomes an old grumpy stallion named Chester. Whenever Mike is in a physically challenged setting, her name is used or the word 'Olympian' is mentioned, he becomes female gymnast Svetlana."
"A stallion becoming a mare," Applejack remarks with a chuckle. "How odd is 'dat?"
"When Mike takes his shirt off, he becomes tough and aggressive pony Vito."
"Ah, Vito. Good times, good times." Anne Maria said with a happy sigh, ignoring the death glare given to her by Zoey.
"And then there's adventurer Manitoba Smith whenever Mike puts a fedora on." Cameron explains the fourth personality. "He is used in adventurers but got a bit of an attitude towards mares."
"Don't ask." Zoey said to the Mane Six in concern. "But Mike was eventually able to control his personalities then one day, he was cured."
"How did you pull that off?" Ben asks Mike curiously.
"Oh, Mike got one more personality: a dark one named Mal who once got imprisoned in juvenile hall. He was a dangerous inmate there." Duncan said to the Mane Six with a frown. "I know because I was once there myself."
"I thought I got rid of him after juvenile hall but during...an incident, I got hit in the head with a shovel and he came back! Mal imprisoned my other personalities and came out at times to cause trouble, breaking some of the ponies' stuff." Mike said, shaking a bit. "I tried to get rid of Mal by hitting myself with a boulder but that causes him to take over full time and imprisoning me."
"Mike told us how he broke free of his chains though Mal uses his body to causes eliminations like Cameron's and Al's." Zoey remarks, with Alejandro frowning at the last part. "Don't ask what I mean by that. Eventually, Mike was able to free his other personalities and manages to...'push a button'?"
"Don't ask. I have to get rid of my personalities to stop Mal but at least they are with me in some way. Anyway, long story short..."
"Too late," Heather remarks in annoyed tone of voice.
"My MPD is gone, I haven't gone nutso since." Mike said with a smile. "Of course, some of the other ponies involved in that mess are weary of me."
"Wow, your story makes Nyx's story of redemption pale in comparison." Twilight said with a smile. She looks around, puzzled. "Say, where is she anyway? I thought Ben and I came in here with her."
"In here, mommy," Nyx's voice is heard in a trash can that Jo is sitting on, making both parents glare at her.
"Jo, what did you do to Nyx?" Ben asks Jo suspiciously.
Jo chuckles nervously then got up, opening the trash can to reveal Nyx coming out, coughing. The so-called Pegasi exclaims in surprise, "Whoa! How did she get in there? She must've fallen in and I didn't know it."
"Liar! She stuffed me in there!" Nyx exclaims with a scowl, making some of the ponies glare at Jo.
"Come on! Are you going to believe me or that Mary Sue?"
Twilight growls angrily as her horn glows. Ben gave an angry look. Pinkie said happily. "Uh oh, better run from the Angry Bear Parents!"
Jo screams, running off with Twilight and Ben blasting at her. Mike helps Nyx out as she snaps, "That will teach her!"
-------------------------------------
Tyler: That Twilight chick warned her. Now Jo's gotta pay.
-------------------------------
Lindsay: (holding her crown) I got a pretty crown! What do you think?
--------------------
Unknown to everyone, Chase the Warrior AKA Shadow Dragon was watching from nearby. He notices the others watching, causing him to leave Sugarcube Corner. Lightning remarks, "Hey, who's the weird pony?"
"That's Chase the Warrior, a retired fighter." Rainbow explains to Lightning with a nod. "He was teaching Ben some tricks to help him use his weapons better. Of course, my cousin Brave Heart and Ben's pal Flash Sentry is wary of him."
"I wonder why." Lindsay said a bit puzzled.
Chase, upon going outside, heads into an alley, making a portal appears with Dark Curse appearing in it. His master asks, "Well?"
"Looks like the Apocalypse Ponies were right. Those new ponies may be humans transformed. Though the reason why escapes me." Chase/Shadow Dragon said to Dark Curse seriously. "Shall we do something?"
"Not at the moment, Shadow Dragon. We got word of a new...threat happening. We will let that handle our enemies before we decide what to do. You are to observe and report anything, especially that new individual causing trouble, to me. Do you understand?"
"Yes, master."
Chase ends communications, closing the portal. Looks like his observation of Ben to see if he could somehow win his trust will have to be delayed...for now.
--------------
At the moment, most of the Total Drama gang was with the Mane Six group in the library. The new ponies were trying to look for any new books that could be interesting to them. For some that had cooking, others about beauty treatments, a spell that would lead unicorns and alicorns find gems which were mostly the girls' thing, and other stuff. But Noah came across one object he held in his possession from finding.
“Excuse me, but what's this?” Noah showed a strange violet/gray mix cover book with a center gem piece on the front and back that was labeled 'Enemy Guide'.
“Oh, that’s something Sir Spell Nexus made for us to hold onto.” Twilight spoke off in explaining the matter of what the book Noah held was.
“It holds data of some of the baddies and villains we’ve run into.” Rainbow Dash pointed out.
“So it’s like a recording of your battles. As one wanting to be a soldier, it’s important to keep a memoir of your past battles to always remember.” Brick smiled in making a statement over such a thing to have.
“Well, maybe this charm book might have some interesting stories, let’s open it.” Duncan smiled in thinking that this thing might be interesting, considering that maybe it put a little excitement in the day.
“Careful, it has some magic properties to display and reads out things.” Applejack pointed out that the group should be careful.
“Yeah, and those were a surprise feature.” Pinkie Pie pops around to issue off in reminding the new ponies of this.
Soon Noah opens the book, and it glowed with bright flashes of light.
“Woah, freaky light show,” Tyler replied off in being surprised in seeing this little show of light.
“Enemy log, which entry would you want to observe?” The book spoke with a deep male voice in speaking towards the one who was using it.
“Hahahaha, cool; it speaks!” Owen laughs off in surprise joy, the book spoke like some functional male wanting them to tell it what they wanna know.
“Oh-oh, how about the first enemy you guys ever fought?” Katie raised her hoof in wanting to know who the Mane Six first came across.
“That’s exactly what I was thinking Katie! We’re like, so connected.” Sadie gasped to her friend to see that was the same thing she thought, as she & Katie hug the other.
“Acknowledged,” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “First foe….Nightmare Moon.” It issued off in what was the first enemy the ponies fought.
Then the image of what is seen as Luna changing into Nightmare Moon, her acts of jealousy and such to be banished to the moon.
“Long ago, a terrible event caused Princess Luna’s jealously to turn her into Nightmare Moon to plunge the world into darkness. She was banished to the moon by princess Celestia by the works of the Elements of Harmony. After a thousand years, she returned, only to be defeated by the new Element Users of Harmony and return her to Princess Luna of her non-evil self.” As the narrative voice of the book told of what happened with this enemy before the scene shows the defeat of Nightmare Moon turn back into Luna.
Duncan: Gotta say, never saw a pony go all rogue like that from being jealous. But I suppose when you get angry, you feel the need to express your feelings. And hey, if she was not wanting to be all evil, but be bad. I could respect a princess like that. (Pause) But don’t tell anyone I said that, or even Courtney, or Gwen…or Luna.
Gwen: Gotta say, Luna’s dark look, despite being scary, she did look kinda cool. If she was with us in our world, she definitely finds some good goth friends that like her kinda style and magic work of loving the night away.
“Wow, I can’t believe Luna behave in such a way.” Lindsey spoke off in being surprised in what they saw Luna act like.
“We actually learned that the one that turn Luna to evil was from another foe, so she couldn’t resist another presence... it even scares me to think of it.” Fluttershy explained what had happened before shuddering at the very idea.
“But she’s back to normal, so there’s no more Nightmare Moon, right?” Beth stated in knowing that the Luna they meant is good, not evil right?
“Um, yeah…let’s go with that...” Nyx slowly spoke in feeling that all was well about the subject.
“I kinda feel sorry for Luna, it’s not easy when another side of you, an EVIL one, takes control and makes you do things without having control.” Mike responded in feeling that the event was not all Luna’s fault, she was played…just like him and Mal.
“And you know this how?” Phobos asked off with a raised eyebrow.
“He just does, trust us.” Zoey spoke on Mike’s defense than to talk about Mal to the others. They may already tell the Mane Six but no one else needs to know about it right now
“So book, tell Lightning who was the next bad dude after this.” Lightning asked the strange book about an enemy guide in who was next on the list.
“Acknowledged,” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Next opponent….Discord, the Spirit of Chaos & Disharmony.” It issued off in what was the second enemy the ponies fought.
Now the book displayed a magic image of Discord, when he was evil. And boy did it show a lot of stuff of what Discord pulled out from under the rub, even literally pulled stuff from under a rug even.
“Before Luna became Nightmare Moon, Discord was spreading chaos across Equestria. The Royal Sisters could not stop him, so they gain the elements to turn him to stone. After a long thousand years, he was free from a chaotic disturbance, and would have continued if not for the Mane Six’s actions in restoring their friendship to turn him to stone again. Discord became free during another villain’s invasion plot before becoming stone again. And on his third chance at freedom, the task to reform Discord fell upon Fluttershy, who succeeded in giving Discord something he never had and could not lose….a friend. Currency, he’s now a former villain, but most times, he’ll still play pranks, but he’s on better terms for time being.” The narrative voice explained the misfit acts that Discord performed and done before the scene shows Fluttershy doing something that no one ever believed could be done, being friends with something that never had a friend and didn’t wanna lose it.
Everyone was pretty much very observant of the acts Discord did as a baddy, course now he’s good…most of the time.
Scott: Gotta say, Discord being a sneaky, trouble making spirit that makes things willy-nilly is a little overdoing it on the evil side. But hey, sounds like he make things a bit more interesting.
Cody: We already know about Discord being a former bad guy, now if only the same could be said for Chris. But I suppose it be a chaotic day if Chris became a more nicer host...
“Oh book, tell us who’s next!” Sierra spoke off in wanting to hear another answer to a question they are thinking.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Third foe….Queen Chrysalis of the Changlings.” It issued off in what was the third enemy the ponies fought, and with an army to.
Now a new scene shows what looked like an Alicorn, but more of an insect, and she was seen with others like her. The mere sight of her appearance almost freaked out the girls in the room and made the guys almost flinch at such a freaky appearance.
“The evil queen and her minions can change into any pony, Chrysalis formed a plot to pretend to be Princess Candace to observe the love from Shining Armor enough to overpower Celestia and have her Changelings takes the love from all ponies to feed their hunger. Fortunately, she was stopped from taking control when those she used achieve victory from the princess’ love to charge her husband’s magic to repel the enemy away from Canterlot.” The book narrated in what the scenes shown had happened from when the Changelings tried to conquer Canterlot during a wedding before they were blasted away.
Now a lot of the new ponies were very much taking in the information, especially since these Changelings…could appear as anyone.
Leshawna: Boy, seeing that reminds me of how Heather was messing around with Gwen & Trent’s relationship in Season 1. That queen & Heather could almost be sisters, and that’s scary to think!
Owen: (looking around in suspicion) Oh man, now we have to watch out for Changlings around here? And they feed on those that have strong love? I thought Izzy was a Changeling who says she take me back….but it may have been a clever rouse to have them take my love! So I had to find out the truth!
The scene then changes back to where Owen is feeling worried about if the Izzy that said she was in love with him…is the real deal and not a Changeling in disguise?
“Oh my gosh! What if there are Changelings around here?” Owen yelped out to say from feeling the tension was getting to him. “Izzy, if you were a Changeling, would you tell me?” He held Izzy’s arms to ask in wondering the very question.
“Of course I tell you if I was a Changeling.” Izzy happily responded out to say which left a lot of puzzled faces. “Or am I?” She then made a weird face in making the discussion even more confusing.
“Oh, it's so confessing!” Owen held his head in feeling like this was killing him from not knowing. “Quick, do something only the true Izzy does that no mere copycat could do! Something crazy, something insane, something to….” Owen was too busy in asking that the Izzy here do something to prove she is no Changeling, but what could she do, what? WHAT?
Then Izzy grabs Owen, using amazing strength to spin him around before landing a big, wet, kiss on his lips that made his eyes go wide. Everyone else saw that very bold action before Izzy removed her lips and there they saw a very goofy looking Owen in question.
“Aw, it’s you alright!” Owen sighs happily with a lovey-dobey expression of a boy that was too busy feeling the emotional kiss he felt.
“What’s with them?” Spike asked off puzzled in seeing such a weird action of figuring out if anyone was real or not.
“Eh, young love.” Phobos shrugs off his shoulders in simply issuing the fact as so.
“Well that shut him up.” Jo rolled her eyes in seeing the act caused Owen to stop his nonsense act. “So what other big time baddies we have left?” Jo asked off hasty in wanting some more answers to be done now.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty.,“Fourth foe….Boris.” It issued off in what was the fourth enemy the ponies fought.
Soon the group saw a magical image of what was a normal, but handsome looking unicorn stallion whose held a rifle in his hooves. Some of the new ponies seem to awe at this while the Mane Six gang new better.
“Hm; for a foe, I was not expecting a good-looking stallion to appear.” Justin rubs his chin in thinking this foe did not seem like such a big deal?
“Wait for it…” Rainbow Dash stated that there was gonna be another scene to be seen in what’s to happen next here.
Then an unexpected scene shows where the foe was submerged in a red ball of fire that soon made him come out…looking like a devil. Now all the new ponies gasped in seeing this action happen.
“Aaaahhhhh; what happened to that stallion, it ruined his handsome look! What kinda dark magic is this?” Justin yelped to cry out in seeing the horror of what happened to a beautiful creature.
“Boris the Red Devil, formerly known as the Hero of Canterlot; He and his minions Boxco & Dum-Dum were the big stallions in Canterlot with Boris being a huntsman with his rifle gun. He was trying to kill the arrival of a Demon Pony that spirited away a colt name Ben Mare while trying to win Twilight to be his with little success . But events played out differently before the Demon Pony was shown to be an innocent creature that was cursed and did not wish harm, but Boris wanted the beast killed. Under extreme measures, Boris performed a Forbidden Spell, Talent Swap, that swiped the wings & horns of horns to another, all to himself before performing the Devil’s Red Sun that stole all of them to leave all as Earth Ponies. The action forever changed Boris into the Red Devil of today, and was close to defeating the Mane Six after stealing their special talents of magic and flying. Twilight was almost going to become the Devil’s next target until the Demon Pony fought hard even with the enemy that shot him in the back to kill the Demon, but not without a final attempt to stopping Boris. The act of destroying the Devil’s red Sun soon sent Boris into the Void where he was supposedly trapped while his two minions were banished from Canterlot.” The book narrated the scenes that showed Boris & his stooges doing their actions of evil, even when Boris became a Red Devil to steal all the wings & horns before the Devil’s Red Sun was destroyed, and he was sealed within the Void.
Those that saw this were left in almost immediate shock in never expecting such a foe of a villain to appear.
Justin: If I had to choose between being a very handsome person or becoming a very powerful being at the cost of losing my good looks, I think we can all agree that being evil, doesn’t mean you give up EVERYTHING, especially, when looks are important.
“So….what ever happened to the Demon Pony?” B asked off a question that they never got after the enemy was beaten.
“He’s right here, I was once the Demon Pony, but thanks to Twilight’s love, she saved my life.” Ben spoke with a smile in stating in who he used to be, as he rested his chin to Twilight.
“Wait! YOU were the Demon Pony?” Cody yelped out to say in having a hard time believing it.
“OMG, but we thought it said you died!” Sierra gasped out in finding this to be the most shocking thing to see.
“Yes, but from Ben’s gift, the Necklace of Eternal, it provided a miracle that saved him.” Rarity explained with a smile in how the event played out for them.
“A necklace that does miracles you say? Maybe some of us could use a miracle.” Alejandro smiled to rub his chin in feeling this was an answer to his problem with…another.
“Yeah right, like you need that!" Heather frowned.
"Now who’s next in that book?” Heather snapped off to roll her eyes in hearing what this guy wanted to do.
“Aaahhh…but can’t we hear more? It’s like a fairy tale of Beauty & the Beast, and how in the end, the beast became a handsome prince.” Lindsey sighs with happiness in seeing how Ben & Twilight’s story was so romantic.
“Well I like where this girl is getting off to.” Rarity stated in liking how Lindsey felt about her friends’ passion for the other.
“So, who comes after Boris?” Noah asked the book he held in wondering, what enemy came after this.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Fifth foe….Lorcan.” It issued off in what was the fifth enemy the ponies fought.
Now the book displayed a magical image of a cloaked figure, before he removed his cloak to reveal…a dragon. But this one almost looked like Spike, and without his cloak, he reverted into a teenage dragon. And then from another moment, he changed into some kinda Battle Mode Form that gave him tremendous power.
“Known as the Scarred Ruler, Lorcan was scheming to form the Brotherhood of Tadaka to kill all the ponies in Equestria. Members include….” As the book narrated, it showed the other members that had join Lorcan’s little gang, “The Diamond Dogs Trio Leaders with their army,” The image of three dogs and more of their types seen underground. “Flim-Flam Brothers with their works in making the Machines of War.” The image of two salesman ponies with powerful looking machines appeared. “Trixie Lulamoon, a show pony wanting to outdo Twilight,” Another image of Trixie of who she was before being good, “And freeing Brois from the Void with Boxco & Dum-Dum,” The image shows Boris the Red Devil’s return and his stooges joining up with the enemy, “And including Discord before he was reform.” The book showed Discord when he was still evil before being reform to be straight.
“Wait, so…these were all bad guys join together to form….a super villain team-up?” Tyler asked off in seeing this, but finding it very hard to believe it.
“Trust us, they were bad, but they were ‘de opening act.” Applejack stated that what the gang saw was only the first of the beginning.
“After obtaining an objective of freeing his father’s Dragon army, Lorcan disposed of the Brotherhood by killing them, sealing Discord’s soul from his stone body, and turned Boris into a giant reptilian titan beast; Boris, the Black Devil.” The book narrated in explaining what scenes were shown of Lorcan disposing of his allies in such cruel and evil ways that shock anyone in the room. “But soon fate between brothers of the Dragon species, Spike managed to defeat Lorcan before he was disappearing from existence.” The book showed the combat scene of where Spike & Lorcan fought until finally, Lorcan vanished away from being hit by the Elements of Harmony that Spike wore during the battle.
“Wait, when it said fate between brothers, then that must be saying….” Harold stops everything in realizing a big picture that was clearly needing to be seen.
“Yeah, Lorcan was my older brother who was turned evil by our father. But by the end, he was turned back to good before he perished that day.” Spike rubbed his shoulder in admitting that the enemy was an older brother that he never knew he had.
“So where all of those that were killed, are they gone too,” Dawn asked in being concern about those that were killed, Discord is around, so what of the other Brotherhood members?
“Nah, all of them escape, then some got arrested, then some pony named Trix Lulamoon broke them out of prison, and now they are hiding.” Phobos shrugs off to say about what sorta things played out for them.
“But Trixie was giving a new chance when she tried to takeover with the Alicorn amulet.” Spike stated in telling these ponies of something else that happened.
“What’s the amulet thing do?” Heather asked off with a suspicious stare in hearing this story now.
“Provides a pony with lots of magic, but the more they use it, the more evil they become!” Pinkie Pie explained with a serious face in what the amulet in question does which earn some ponies’ attention.
“Wow, that’s like, seriously messed up, yo!” Ezekiel spoke off in hearing this and couldn’t believe it much. “So, what was the next baddy afterwards, eh?” He asked in what was the next foe the good ponies had to face next.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Sixth foe….Tirek.” It issued off in what was the sixth enemy the ponies fought.
Now the scene shows an enemy that was suddenly reemerging from the darkness that stood up in a chariot and wielded a sack that let loose a terrible black pitch rainbow.
“An evil enemy of the past before Equestria’s birth, was once the place called Ponyland. He ruled to capture to turn ponies into evil dragons. His defeat was lead to the Mag’ne with the Rainbow of Light. But his return was unexpected when the Changelings were helping in his revival & the return of his powerful weapon; the Rainbow of Darkness. But a miracle happened when the Elements of Harmony changed the new Rainbow of Darkness, into the next and new Rainbow of Light; giving double the rainbow power to completely extinguish his evil soul forever and return things to the way they were while sending the Changelings scattered apart. And the new Rainbow of Light became the object for the Mag’ne to be the sole keeper of once again.” The book narrated in explaining what the enemy was shown doing in the past to the events of the present before being defeated in a similar way twice while Megan received a new Rainbow of Light.
Everyone who’s heard this was also pretty much blown away. Who knew that there was an enemy around the times of the ponies’ ancestors and about another human being coming.
“Boy, that must’ve been harsh!” Trent spoke in feeling sorry for these ponies in what they must’ve gone through.
“For our ancestors and to us, we were glad that Tirek was gone.” Twilight spoke with a smile on her face about the subject in question here.
“But in the end, at least we got a new Rainbow of Light, just in case we need to contact Megan for help if we’re desperate.” Ben stated in what they now have from the bright side of what almost happened to them.
“So what other enemy we got next or some other junk like that?” Anne Maria asked off while she was spraying her mane with the stuff to make it…well, tough.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Seventh foe….The Three Tribe Leaders.” It issued off in what was the seventh enemy the ponies fought, were of three foes.
The new magical display to be seen were three ghost that looked like the Mane Six’s friends, but they were different, and acted different too. Soon an army of icy looking ponies of all three species were fighting, and in machine type weapons.
“The Three Tribes Leaders of Earth, Pegasus & Unicorn Ponies were divided, have been at war during a Wendigo winter frost. History dictates they settle their peace, but they were frozen and turn spirits to attack Equestria of the present. After stealing the Machines of War with Ice Pony creatures made from the ice cold, were going to a three way war. Their plans stopped and changed to good from being freed by their Frozen Chain of Hatred, by the Element User of Music; Johnny Brock.” The book narrate in explaining how the three tribes ghost were almost at war before the ponies fought back, and then from the arrival of Johnny Brock and his music, helped save the day and free the hatred from the souls of the dead.
Now a lot of the gang was almost at awe at what they saw, especially that rock star stallion and the music he played; it was amazing.
“Man, that Johnny boy can sing a tune, humph!” Leshawna spoke off in seeing that was a pony that had good moves on him.
“So…how many other evil villains are left? Who’s next, book?” Owen asked off in who else was still left for them to see.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Eighth opponent…Sunset Shimmer.” It issued off in what was the eighth enemy the ponies fought.
Now the scene shows in what looks like a unicorn mare before her appearance changes to a human form. This caught the Total Drama crew by surprise, but not as surprising as seeing a Demonic form of the girl that freaked them out.
“Former student of Celestia, escaped through a magic mirror that lead to another human base world version of Equestria. Sunset Shimmer’s goal, to wear the Element of Magic to gain it’s magic to plan to conquer Equestria with an army of teen zombies.” The book narrated in what events took place when this enemy came into the picture with a plan to conquer Equestria.
“Woooah, freaky horror movie central,” Duncan responded off in seeing this surprise act in a pony that could change to human by going to a different world.
“However, Twilight’s venture into the other world to reclaim the crown and fix the damages, have restored balance. Even against a Demonic enemy, her friendship with the other world versions of the Mane Six, helped in settling to fix all the evil done. Sunset was defeated, cure of whatever darkness that controlled her, to be given a chance to redeem herself to learning friendship, thanks to Twilight Sparkle’s kind and noble advice.” The book explained in showing Twilight’s determination that helped her defeat Sunset Shimmer that helped save both worlds and had the girl that did the crime learn an important lesson.
The scene shows how the others were taking this little news that the ponies could go human by entering such a different place.
Cameron: So if they learn we were humans, would we say we stubble from that world or say we came from that world after accidentally going there once? Man, so hard to know which is better to cover up our story.
“So have we seen all the evil dudes? Lightning feels that though they were fearful, it ain’t really dangerous if they are all gone?” Lightning asked off dryly in thinking that they saw all the beaten baddies, or was there more still left undone.
“There were others, book, tell them.” Ben reported before having the book that had the data, tell more.
“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty.,“Ninth enemies….the Eight Demon Lords.” It issued off in what was the ninth bunch of enemies the ponies fought, or at least some of them did.
Soon the scene shows what from the magical display the book showed were…eight terrible looking demons that freaked the Total Drama gang out; there were big ones, small ones, scary ones, ones that used element base magic, and then some; And it showed scenes of when Twilight, Ben, Nyx, Phobos, Spike & Tough Apple were traveling in a place with Justin the MechBull pulling their cart.
“During a moment when Sweet Apple Acres crops for growing were strangely unable to grow vegetation, Twilight Sparkle led a small rescue band to go to the End of Equestria to gather ingredients. But along the way, the dangerous of the Eight Immortal Demon Lords each sent forth their vicious Guardian Pets & Servants. The enemies were….Hsi Wu the Sky Demon, Xiao Fun the Wind Demon, Dai Gui the Earth Demon, Bai Tza the Water Demon, Tchange Zu the Thunder Demon, Po Kong the Mountain Demon, Shendu the Fire Demon, and Tso Lan the Moon Demon. All the Demon Lords tried to stop the heroes, but were defeated and banish back into their Neitherworld imprisonment.” The book narrated from the scenes that showed the devastating results of what the Sparkle gang fought, and it was more than any of the other stuff seen so far.
Now the group was really surprised in seeing that there was such dangerous creatures, heck, most of the things like the Demon Lord’s servants & pets/Guardians were very scary and freaky stuff. And facing the very Demon Lords that had such power was really scary.
“Man, you guys are awesome, it’s like you’ve gain so much experience points, you fought tougher bosses in all the challenges in a game.” Sam stated in never believing a bund of ponies and two baby dragons fought against such odds, and as a gamer, he can tell it was not easy.
“So like, is that all of them?” Dakota asked off in wondering if they have finally seen all of the worst villains.
“Wait, there’s another page.” Mike spoke in about to turn the page for Noah…only it was glowing a strong purple magical glow. “Urrgh, what, it won’t open? Book,” Mike asked i demanding why the book of Enemy Guide wasn’t letting them see what else was stored in it.
“Access denied; other data on unexplained foes & powerful enemies are still in process.” The book reported out that there was still some foes unknown and are too much for those that don’t wanna meet them…to know of them. “This work is the label as the most powerful foes yet to appear. All current knowledge is incomplete while most facts are available.” It explained that it had some information, but to learn of such enemies is too dangerous for some.
“Really, then fire it open and let’s see.” Duncan smirked in liking the sounds of this; even badder dudes might make things more interesting than what they learn already.
“How about not, you’ve already learn a few things, we can show you the other parts another day.” Twilight spoke in seeing that maybe it’s best the new ponies don’t ‘yet’ know about enemies like the Superior & his organization, the Dark Mystics, or even about a Demon god that’s worst than the Demon Lords: Grimmore the Overlord King of Tartarus.
“Yeah, and there are some facts that are kinda kept a little more secret for personal reasons, and that there are other enemies we fought, but you’ve seen just the top contenders.” Pinkie Pie pops in to issue this off in what has been said and done and it’s close enough for them to deal with.
“Besides, you said you have to be somewhere today, right?” Ben pointed in reminding the new ponies that they said they had other plans.
“He’s right, come on you guys, let's let them be and forget the nasty villains, and just have a little fun.” Trent smiled in thinking that Ben made a point; they shouldn’t be thinking about evil villains, they’ll have more than enough troubles with what games Chris McClean will throw at them.
“Count me in!” Pinkie Pie smiles to say in awaiting to join the fun part.
“Me two,” Izzy pops next to Trent in also agreeing on the subject.
Soon the group was leaving the library with only Spike & Phobos coming in last place.
“Boy, wait till they learn of the enemies still out there. They be so scared, they wet themselves.” Phobos stated off in knowing that when the new group learns of what enemies still exist, very deadly serious ones, it scare their pants off.
“Don’t, if they knew, they may just freak out and leave. Besides, for some, if they leave, may as well be the ones we can’t get along with.” Spike stated that its best those guys not learn yet, unless they wanna scare away the mean ones, then it’s a different story.
“Agreed,” Phobos nods in agreeing to such terms with Spike.
Now the Dragons leave the room while the Book of Enemy Guide was left alone on the table. Just as the scene goes dark with mysterious of what those that don’t know yet….is that there are always enemies watching the heroes every move….looking for the chance to attack. And the Total Drama gang will learn that even as ponies and in Equestria, danger may pop out in moments you never…see them coming...
A little later, out on the streets, Pinkie and Izzy were calmly humming to themselves as everyone was discussing some things to themselves.
(Pinkie and Izzy)
Love and marriage,
Love and marriage,
Go together like a horse and carriage
This, we tell you brother,
You can't have one without the other,
Love and marriage!
Love and marriage!
As Pinkie and Izzy were laughing to themselves, Heather was rolling her eyes as she picked up a magazine and started to read it. As she was reading, she noticed Alejandro reading over her shoulder.
"Do you mind?" Heather frowned as she turned around.
"Not at all," Alejandro said as he went near her.
Heather growled to herself as she walked off, magazine in hoof.
Heather: (still with magazine in hand) finally! Some peace and quiet! All I want to do is read, and yet Alejandro is still bothering me! No doubt he wants to bother me on who my new boyfriend is and how I find him more interesting that Alejandro. Alejandro can't take a hint that I don't like him! Yes, I may have HAD a slight crush on him, but that was just it. He was just a jerk through and through!
Alejandro: I can't believe this! All I want to do is find out information about that boyfriend of Heather's! Who is he? What is his story? How is he better than me? And if that's not enough, NOT everybody is appreciating me!
Pretty soon, mail time came in as Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B got the letters.
"Dear everyone, come to the Everfree Forest, leave behind one unicorn, Pegasus and Alicorn, who will not be necessary for this next challenge." Gwen quickly read before the Mane 6 approached them.
"I'm sitting out here." Heather said as soon as Alejandro read the letter.
"You just want to get away from me!" Alejandro said.
"I have a boyfriend. Stop trying to get me back." Heather said.
"Yeah, let's all sit Heather out." Everyone came into agreement.
Alejandro's eyes widened as he said, "I can't believe you're doing this!"
"We are." Sam said. "You'll be okay on your own?"
"Fine," Heather nodded as she started to walk off. "I have... better things to do..."
"Mind if I sit this out?" Mike asked the others. "I feel I should spend more time with Nyx..."
"No problem at all." Courtney said. "You'll need some time..."
Dawn started to calmly meditate as she said, "I better sit this out. I have a feeling this next part is going to be a little... hairy."
"No problem, Dawn. We'll be happy to oblige." B nodded.
Mike: After talking with Nyx the other day, I want to know more about her. Why she seems so nervous, how someone young like Twilight got Nyx, and...well I have a feeling me and Nyx... connect.
Dawn: This next challenge, I felt, involved the elements in a very unique... Mario Party-esque way, so I decided to sit out for the better. I'm not all THAT good at luck based challenges, anyway.
Mike: Well, Heather going off certainly wasn't suspicious at all... but at this point, we don't know whether it's for game purposes, or for her own... one thing for sure, Heather can be a tricky one...
As soon as Heather entered in the Library, she looked around and realized she was alone for the moment. Heather sighed in relief as she decided to take her bag and go right down to the basement. Heather quickly locked the door as she sighed in relief. Heather quickly pulled out the stuffed cat from her bag and hugged it, sighing. "Oh..."
Meanwhile, at the Everfree Forest, the four teams arrived at the entrance.
"Okay, teams, looks like we may be in another rough part of Chris's challenges." Gwen said in concern. "So try to be alert, okay?"
"Right, no problem," Bridgette said with a nod.
"Right behind ya, Gwen," Trent said, patting Gwen on the back, making her grin.
-----------------------
Gwen: Well, I'm glad to be the good guy again; the whole idea of me being a bad guy because of 'stealing Duncan'; False advertising.
-------------------------
Alejandro: Yes, yes, I'm shocked that Heather has remained behind, but I figured that if I placed my cards, I will still be the villain I always am. (Smirks evilly) This is where the big fun begins.
-----------------------------
Scott: Those other doofuses are going down! Ha ha ha ha! And hopefully Fang isn't around to bite into me. (Pause) He isn't here, right?
-----------------------------
B: The Pegasi and the Earth Ponies are the only teams that got some villains in them; Which means, I gotta keep my eye out on Alejandro, that back-stabbing Scott and of course any other creeps like Lightning and Jo.
-----------------------------
The group saw their hosts waiting. Chris smirks as he exclaims, "Hello, ponies! Welcome to Tartarus in which I called 'the first elimination challenge'.
"First off, before we begin, Miss Jo, there was a little incident involving you and my granddaughter Nyx." Celestia said sternly to Jo.
"What? The brat's parents can't take a joke?" Jo asked Celestia with a scoff. "Come on, they need to lighten up."
"That was no joke. It was bullying. And you didn't end there, no. Chris?" Celestia asked Chris who brings in a monitor and turns it on.
The monitor shows an unseen clip of Jo recovering from Twilight and Ben's assaults. She scowls angrily, "Ugh, those stupid parents. That Mary Sue brat is so going to get it when I throw her in the river! Ha! Let's see if she tries to swim after that!"
After the clip is shown, most of the ponies gave a glare at Jo.
"That doesn't prove nothing; why would you care? She's a Sc..." Jo begins to remarks but Celestia cuts her off.
"I don't take any tolerance in any pony making threats or harassing ponies of my family. And I don't think it's a best idea for you to stay at the library any further for Nyx's sake." Celestia said sternly while Luna nods in agreement. "I think for the safely of my granddaughter, we do a little tribal switch."
"In that case, you can take the liar!" Scott remarked, pushing Staci over to the Pegasi. "AJ doesn't want her and neither do I!"
"It is agreed!" Luna exclaims. Jo rolled her eyes as she goes over to her new group the Groundin' Earth Ponies while Staci goes over to the Flying Pegasus.
"Can I at least have my species change if I'm going to be hanging with the newies?" Jo asks Celestia dryly.
"No. You will stay in your current forms until your time in the case is over." Celestia snaps sternly. "I will be keeping an eye on you closely, Miss Jo. Make any further attempts to harass my granddaughter and I may’ve found an instant elimination!"
"Oooh sucks to be you, Jo." Chris laughs a bit at the demand made by the Goddess of the Sun.
"You'll pay for this!" Jo shouted in rage.
"Okay. Do you take cash or credit?" Luna asked with a smirk, making most of the players laugh at that joke.
"ZING!" Chris exclaimed with a grin.
Celestia then zaps Jo with magic from her, electrocuting her a bit. Sam exclaims, "Whoa!"
Celestia stops, making Jo looking a bit fried. The Alicorn said sternly, "That's another warning, Miss Jo."
-----------------------------
Brady: Dang. I guess when it comes to family, best not to get on her bad side.
-----------------------------
Staci: I don't mind being on another team! It sounds like a new adventure. Like my great uncle Waldo who used to...
-----------------------------
"Okay, now that's done, time for the first elimination challenge. This will decide which teams will be getting invincibility and which one will be facing elimination." Chris said with a nod.
"Normally, this would've been a challenge where once 2 teams won, the last 2 teams gotta face elimination. But because of Blaineley's removal from the game, we will go for 1 for now." Discord said, juggling his eyeballs, making the females disturbed.
"Yeah, since our team is down a member, can we be immune from this?" Justin asks the hosts hopefully. "My face doesn't need any more pounding."
"Yeah, sorry; Too early for an immunity, You gotta play the game like everyone else." Chris said to Justin, dashing his hopes a bit.
"Nice try, pretty boy." Gwen said smugly to Justin, insulting him. Justin glared at her for that remark as he growled.
-----------------------------
Gwen: Man, after what he did to me in Total Drama Action, I've been waiting to talk him down!
-----------------------------
Jo: I oughta feed that ugly little black horse to a shark, and then set that library tree on fire when this is over! If there's one thing that should be sent to Tartarus, it's that phony princess egghead and her retarded family!
-----------------------------
"Now the challenge; As you know, earlier today, the Flying Pegasus's team elements are going to be used for this challenge." Luna said, beginning the introductions. "They are at the end of this obstacle course which you will all be running."
"Now then, when Twilight and her friends were looking for the Elements of Harmony, my sister as Nightmare Moon threw in dangerous obstacles to try to stop them." Celestia explains the story. "One of the major dangers of the Everfree Forest is the deadly thorns which were once planted by Discord himself to try to destroy Equestria one time."
"Now, we don't have any thorns since they are now gone but thanks to our pal Discord, we got something better." Chris said as Chef, in a radioactive suit, opens a box that is glowing. Using a pair of tongs, the big man took out a pink glowing item. "This item is a glowing pink stinging urchin. And trust me; you don't want to touch it."
"Oooh, I wanna touch it!" Lindsay exclaims with a squeal.
"Yeah, touch it and its goodbye, airhead." Jo remarked cruelly.
"And you don't want to touch any of its friends." Discord remarks with a mischievous smile. He motions to the obstacle course up ahead that has more stinging urchins along it.
"I wanna touch them!" Lindsay exclaims more excitedly, making some of the ponies shake their heads at this.
"Touch them, and she'll be regretting it, in Tartarus!" Jo commented with a cruel laugh.
"That is indeed one of the obstacles you will be chasing. There's more." Celestia said as she explains each part of the course. The camera shows each part. "The first part is the Clliffs of Honestly. Once you reach them, you gotta climb down.
"But thou be careful. They tend to collapse." Luna warns the players, showing a collapsing cliff.
"And then there's the Manticore of Kindness. We put a few Manticores in the way. Don't worry, they won't sting you. But they are dangerous." Celestia said, showing some manticores in the way. "To get by them, you must find a way by taming or fighting."
"And I'm gonna make sure there are a couple less retards to worry about." Jo said quietly with an evil smirk.
"Third, there's the Trees of Laughter, which, of course, involves a spooky forest which can be hard to get through." Celestia said, showing a bunch of spooky trees.
"Oh, and players; that part is in the dark." Chris remarks with a cruel smile as Discord made clouds appear over the trees part, covering it in darkness.
"Perfect." Jo said quietly with a menacing look on her face. Once the ponies get into the unseeable dark, she'll make her move, not giving a flying fudge what Celestia and Luna wants.
"And then there's the River of Generosity." Chris said with a smile, nodding to a river where Steven Magnet is at. "Fill with sea serpents...and oh yes. We brought in an old friend to make it more entertaining."
A familiar shark peeks out, waving to the ponies sinisterly. The ones who knew him from Seasons 4 and 5 scream in terror, "AAAAHHH! IT'S FANG!!!"
-----------------------------
Scott: (panicked) not that!!! ANYTHING BUT THAT!!!
-----------------------------
Jo: I thought that thing is gone for good, or at least back on Earth! (Gasps, grins evilly) But then again, Fang could be helpful in getting rid of that Mary-Sue, once and for all.
-----------------------------
Chris: Yeah, I know, but I decided to freak the players out with a blast from the past. What can I say? I'm evil.
-----------------------------
"You got to figure out a way to get across the river safely. But be careful, Fang has some 'personal issues' with two certain players." Chris explains, making Scott and Alejandro a bit nervous upon seeing Fang waiting in the river.
"And then there's the Fog of Loyalty; which is foggy and hard to see. And some former minions of mine are in there to make things difficult." Luna said as we see familiar glowing eyes in the fog.
"Then after that, it's a dash to my castle where the Elements are at. The first three teams to make it across will win invincibility." Celestia said, finishing up the instructions. "The last Team who fails to do so, will come to Castle Canterlot later where Luna and I will decide who shall remain in Equestria no more."
"Also, the player who messes up the most in this challenge will get the boot." Chris remarks sternly, making the players worried. He gave an evil smirk while holding up a dirty boot, "This boot to be precise. It's very dirty and you got to wear it all day."
B gave a devilish smirk as he glared at Scott on hearing that, remembering too well what happened long ago when Scott cost him and his team a challenge.
"Okay, players, prepare yourselves for the first challenge." Celestia instructs as the players prepares themselves.
"Does this mean if we lose, we gotta get rid of another player?" Owen asks his fellow team players in worry.
"Relax; you got everything you need right in here." Lightning said, pointing right to himself.
"Uh, in our hearts," Owen ask Lightning in surprise.
"No way; me; Lightning is going to carry all of us!" Lightning snaps to Owen in irritation.
"You are a loon!" Eva shouted angrily at that remark, not liking Lightning's arrogance.
"Like we'd let you lead us to victory!" Ezekiel agreed.
"Yeah, let me do the carrying, Light-jerk." Jo remarks to her new team player.
"Okay, team, it's about team work so let's try to win this one." Gwen said to her team calmly.
"Right," The rest of the Magical Unicorns cheer on wildly.
"All right, team. You may not like me for let's try to work to win this to avoid getting eliminated first." Alejandro said to the other team players who nod, reluctantly agreeing to work with him...for once.
"Team, we are Alicorns for a reason so let's try to win like one!" B exclaims, giving an encouraging prep talk with his team.
"Yeah," The rest of the Alicorns cheered.
"All right, get ready." Chris said as the teams got into position. "Get set..."
Discord pulls out a big bull horn and presses it, making a loud noise. Luna booms out in her Royal Canterlot Voice, "GO!!!!"
The teams rush down the obstacle course. Lindsay giggles as she jumps towards one of the urchins, laughing, "I wanna touch it!" The new Earth pony lands on the urchin, but yelps as she got zapped, getting a nasty swell (a big bump on her hooves). "Ouch, okay, touching urchins; Big no no."
"HA HA," Jo laughed cruelly towards Lindsay while passing by.
"Come on, Lindsay!" Eva exclaims as she and Brick help Lindsay up to resume the race.
The teams rush through the obstacle course, dodging the urchins to avoid what Lindsay has gone through though some of them got stung. The Magical Unicorns and the Groundin' Earth Ponies reach the cliffs and climbs down them carefully.
"Careful, careful," Gwen instructs her team carefully as they begin to climb down. Alejandro's team arrives and flies down to avoid the cliffs altogether.
"Sweet, this is awesome flying!" Sam laughs as he flew near Dakota to the bottom.
"I know." Dakota said with a giggle, landing on the ground.
"Later former team," Staci exclaims to the Ground Ponies as she and her new team left.
Jo glares as she turns to Scott and Lightning, saying, "Hey boys! Wanna feel the villainous edge again?"
"Sure do. How," Scott asks Jo, hoping for that villainous edge again.
"Then help me with this!" Jo orders Scott and Lightning. The trio waits as Gwen got onto a cliff...then they kick at it, collapsing it to collapse.
Gwen yelps as she begins to fall. Trent yelps and quickly grabs her by her upper hooves in time. Scott, Lightning and Jo laughs as they quickly head down after the rest of their team mates.
"Why, those cheaters!" Geoff yells out at the two new Earth Ponies and one new Pegasus angrily.
"Hang on, Gwen!" Trent exclaims, keeping his hold onto Gwen's hooves. The Unicorn is gotta panic.
----------------------
Gwen: I'm going to die. I going to die now...
------------------
"Trent, don't let go! Oh, what am I going to do?!" Gwen asks Trent with a look of fear and worry on her face.
Trent cringes a bit then realizes something. He calms down enough for him to say, "Let go."
"What?! Are you crazy?!"
"Look, I know I made some mistakes in the past, I know that. But please trust me. You will be safe if you let go. Please..."
Gwen looks at Trent's eyes, there appears to be hope and truth in his eyes. Will she be safe? Gwen cringes her teeth...and let go, screaming...
To her surprise, Gwen didn't hit the ground but is grabbed by both Cody and DJ who held her while flying carefully. The Unicorns look surprised.
"What? There's nothing in the rule book saying we can't help the other teams." DJ said to Gwen with a smile. The Goth Unicorn nods, smiling to Trent as he jumps down the cliffs safely.
"Good work." B said to his team as they and the Magical Unicorns reach the bottom.
"Yeah, thanks Trent." Gwen said with a blush.
"No problem. Let's get going." Trent said eagerly.
The teams kept on going, but yelps as more urchins are fired at them...by Chef riding in a flying platform. Harold screams as one hit him on the arm, "Ouch; My arm!"
"Oh yeah, I forgot to tell ya." Chris said as he spoke through a megaphone while riding on Luna's back. "Chef is going to do some firing; Silly me."
"Chris, you jerk!" Jo exclaims. She screams as another urchin hits her on the back, making it swell up a bit.
Up ahead, a Manticore blocks the Flying Pegasuses, making them yelp. Anne Marcia screams. Alejandro however smirks as he spoke to it, "Excuse me. I couldn't help but notice how your eyes look so amazing; and your tail? Makes you look like a movie star."
That did it. Alejandro's charm hypnotizes the Manticore, making it look at him with a happy daze. Alejandro smirks as he and his team move aside. That was simple.
--------------
Alejandro: Ha! If only Heather has saw that one!
-------------------------
"Give me that!" Jo scowls, seeing what happens. Justin grabs an Urchin with his tail (so it won't swell up) and gives it to Jo who quickly swats it right onto another Manticore. It roars in pain as the urchin hits it in the paw, causing it to run around like mad.
"That's dirty." Brick groans a bit at the foul play.
"That's Total Drama!" Scott remarks, laughing as he and his team rush past the Manticore who is hurting.
The Manticore meanwhile roars as it pounces towards the Magical Unicorns and Immortal Alicorns, making them yelp in alarm . Harold exclaims, "Gawd; Crazy Manticore!"
"Move move!" Zoey exclaims as the teams dodge the mad Manticore trying to hit the ponies with its tail. "That Manticore is on the attack!"
"I got him!" Courtney exclaims as she kicks at the Manticore, making it yelp. She laughs only for the monster to roar at her, causing her mane to raises up, "AAAH!"
"We gotta figure out a way to calm him down!" Cameron exclaims, using his magic to block the mad Manticore's next attack. "Or the others will beat us." The stallion screams as an urchin hits him on the flank, making it swell up, "Holy horse feathers!"
"Wait, look!" Bridgette exclaims, pointing to an urchin in the Manticore's paw. She rushes up to the creature.
"Whoa, Bridge, get back!" Geoff exclaims. The mare pays him no mind, holding up a hoof to signal the Manticore to stop, much to its puzzlement.
"It's okay, big guy. Let me help...let me help..." Bridgette said gently. The Manticore hesitates and holds out the paw showing the urchin. With her magic, she pulls it out...causing the creature to roar.
"BRIDGETTE!!!" The last two teams scream in alarm . But to their surprise, Bridgette is laughing as the Manticore is licking her mane with his tongue.
"Ha ha ha; you are such a cutie; A little kitten!"
"'Little'," Duncan ask in disbelief upon hearing this.
The Manticore gratefully let Bridgette go as the last two teams goes onward. Gwen spoke to Bridgette with a smile, "Nice work, Bridgette."
"Thanks. I am a lover of animals. It just takes an act of Kindness." Bridgette said with a nod. Gwen grins as she and her team heads onward.
In the woods part, every team arrives, struggling. Leshawna remarks, "Man this place is spooky."
"It's hard to see where I'm going." Tyler complains. He yelps as the Pegasi steps in an urchin. "Ouch!"
Meanwhile, Jo smirks devilishly to her team as she said, "Time to get Al's team out of the playing field." The bully took out a special jar.
"What is that?" Ezekiel asks Jo puzzled.
"I swiped this from that dumb Alicorn's lab; Time to make things spooky!"
Jo laughs cruelly as she opens the jar, causing some nasty essence to appears and possesses the trees. They roar and laugh at the other teams, making them scream in pain.
"Gah; No," Sierra screams, holding onto Cody, much to his discomfort; Scott; Lightning and Jo laughs madly as they and their team heads on ahead. The rest AKA Eva, Brick, Ezekiel, Justin and Owen shook their heads, apparently not approving of this.
"Keep them away! Keep them away!" Beth exclaims, holding onto Brady.
-------------------------------------
Anne Maria: (angrily) you know, for Ground Ponies, some of their members are darn cheaters!
-----------------
Harold: So, well, I thought we were in big trouble...but then something odd happens...
---------
The trapped teams scream...when something happens. To the others' confusion, Izzy was laughing while making faces at a tree and making funny noises. Gwen looks confused. What is that crazy pony think she's doing?
"Izzy, are you crazy more so than usual?! Run!!" Gwen exclaims frantically to Izzy.
"Oh, everypony, don't you see?" Izzy asks her friends (and rival) happily. The other ponies look confused as she begins to sing.
Izzy: When I was back in Ponyville And the sun was going down...
"Oh, tell me she's not." Duncan said in annoyance; another song sequence?
The darkness and the shadows, They would always make me frown
"Yes, she is." Katie said to Duncan sheepishly.
I'd hide under my pillow From what I thought I saw But Pinkie Pie said that wasn't the way To deal with fears at all
"What is the way, then?" Tyler asked in confusion.
She said: Izzy, you gotta stand up tall Learn to face your fears You'll see that they can't hurt you Just laugh to make them disappear Ha, ha, ha!
To the others' surprise, after Izzy laughs at a scary tree... the tree flashes, no longer possessed. That sounds fun and amazing so the other ponies on the remaining last 3 teams join in, laughing along. Even Duncan is having fun.
So, giggle at the ghostly Guffaw at the grossly Crack up at the creepy Whoop it up with the weepy Chortle at the kooky Snortle at the spooky And tell that big dumb scary face to take a hike and leave you alone and if he thinks he can scare you then he's got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna... HAHAHAHA...heh... LAAAAAAAUUUGH!
Soon all the scary faces disappear, causing all the trees to be become unpossessed. They then all land on the ground, laughing in delight.
"Okay, for once, that song I like." Duncan laughs a bit.
"Yeah, fun!" Izzy giggles a bit.
"Okay, back to your hooves, we got a game to deal with." Noah said as the ponies got back up to resume the race.
--------------
Cameron: I was scared of Izzy but after seeing what she did...I am getting less scared of her. Nice work!
---------------
Alejandro: (frowns) No one outcheats Alejandro! Those Earth Ponies team players better watch out!
-------------
As Chris laughed, he relaxed as he started to eat some popcorn. "If this was all me, I'd be enjoying the show right now!"
"This IS all you." Discord paused. "Well, most of it is all you.”
Celestia paused as she decided to summon a screen. Chris looked up as he asked, “What are you doing?”
“Well, it’s going to take about two hours before they get close to the challenge, so let’s see how everything is over at the sit outs for a little while…” Celestia said as she turned on the screen.
Dawn: It was one of those days, I'm glad we don't have to worry about a challenge and what is going to happen along the road... though I wonder why Chris asked most of us to sit out. He NEVER does that... it's either a Celestia order, or something odd is going on...
We then see Mike and Nyx talking as they traveled through the town.
"So, about these personas you had back then..." Nyx said.
"Yes?" Mike said.
"You say they were all in your head, right, and only came out at the appropriate times?" Nyx asked.
"Pretty much," Mike nodded.
"Guess it must have been easy..." Nyx muttered.
"Once Mal took over, it wasn't. When I pushed that reset button, all the personas I had disappeared, but deep inside, I know that somewhere there's still a LITTLE bit of the personas left." Mike said.
Mike: Talking to Nyx, I felt a little... well, more relaxed. It's not easy that we can't reveal we're humans, but once you get down to it, it's really pretty easy. Maybe someday, they'll figure it out, but for now, being a pony, it's relaxing...
A little later, Mike and Nyx entered the Library as Twilight was coming over. "Nyx, there you are. Where have you been?"
"Sorry, Mom. I was hanging with Mike." Nyx said as she and Twilight walked over. Mike just smiled as he took a deep breath, was about to leave... then did a straight double take when he saw something interesting on the top shelf. Twilight and Nyx had not noticed this, and presumably, neither did the others in this residence.
Mike looked both ways to see if anybody was watching. At the moment, nobody was. Mike quickly snatched the item up and put it in his bag before Nyx and Twilight turned around.
"We're going to go to the kitchen, do you need anything?" Twilight said.
"Could... I have some water?" Mike asked.
"Sure." Twilight said as she and Nyx went into the kitchen.
Mike sighed in relief as he pulled out the item from his bag. This was a statue of Chris's head... with a note attached.
Mike: (holds the Chris's head statue in question) The McLean Invincibility Statue! How come Chris never revealed that in the rules? (Pause) Maybe he and Celestia planned for it and kept it all a secret for everyone... maybe they hid it so that someone with a keen eye could find it... anyway, for those who don't know, the McClean Invincibility Statue prevents anybody from being voted out... but Celestia and Luna are choosing who goes, so... how does this work? I read the note...
Mike quickly detached the note and read it in his best Chris impersonation. "Hello fellow campers. As you may have noticed, that's right; the McClean Invincibility Statue is in play. Now, this statue's rules are a little different. Because whoever HOLDS this statue gets to keep invincibility through the Final Twenty, so that means Celestia AND Luna will basically ignore you until Final Twenty comes around."
Mike's eyes widened in interest as he kept reading, "However, notice the color of this Invincibility Statue. The color represents the tribe that you're from. So, that's right, member of the Flying Pegasus tribe, this is YOUR idol. There are four idols in all; one for each different tribe, only one person can play it on either you or your fellow teammate."
Mike smiled... as he paused. "Wait, I'm not a... oh crud..."
Mike kept reading. "If, however, you are NOT a member of the Flying Pegasus tribe, please give this statue to the nearest member of the Flying Pegasus tribe. You may not keep this for yourself."
Mike paused. "Boy, Chris knew how to put in some rules..."
Mike: How do you like that? I thought I may have gotten some safety, but (sighs) I found the freaking Flying Pegasus' invincibility... (Eyes lightened) On the bright side, that means there's another statue for the Magical Unicorns and the two other teams. I'm assuming they hid them somewhere in the homes we're living in, so that means I knew I had to tell Dawn, so that she can get the other Alicorns, whoever she's teamed up with, to find it in Fluttershy's home. AND I have to tell Zoey about it too when she gets back. But... now that I found this statue, I have to give it to the nearest Pegasus... and that just so happened to be...
Down in the basement, Heather was smiling a little bit as she was brushing her stuffed cat, sighing. Somehow, it just made her seem more relaxed.
"Hey, Mike, could you go down to the basement? I need some supplies..."
Heather yelped as she heard Twilight's voice from upstairs. Heather yelped as she quickly put the stuffed cat back in her bag and just stood up and walked up.
As soon as Heather reached the steps, Mike opened the door and came face to face with Heather.
"Hmph," Heather frowned as she started to walk off.
"Wait, Heather, take this!" Mike said as he put the statue in front of Heather's face. Heather's eyes widened as she took the statue and read the note. As Mike went downstairs, he said, "Don't tell anybody I gave this to you."
Heather: All right, so I was just... relaxing at that lab... not doing anything suspicious... when that former MPD guy just came in and gave me this... (Holds up the McClean Invincibility Statue) Basically, this is my ticket to the Final Twenty... so I'm basically immune until then! So, that means I can do whatever I want, right? Eh, not really. I still want to get in good graces, as much as it pains me to say this, with everyone here. Now, the last time I had this in my possession, I was stupid enough to leave this behind and just let (groans) that stupid Mexican son of a... (Mutters) take it from my possession, when it is SO clearly mine! And with a new rule Chris enforced saying 'No Stealing the Statues'... I got this! This time, this is in MY possession, and I will play this when the time comes...
As Celestia and Chris watched, Celestia paused as she said, "I have to admit, I love the twist idea... the four Invincibility Statues and that... how did you manage to hide them ALL in their homes while they were sleeping?"
Chris paused.
FLASHBACK
Inside Twilight's library, everybody was sleeping as Discord entered through the window . Discord carefully tiptoed through the campers as he hid one of the Invincibility Statues on Twilight's shelf. Discord then went out the window as he chuckled.
END FLASHBACK
"Discord has his ways..." Chris smiled.
"Oh, they're getting to the next part!" Discord smiled.
Luna and Celestia turned off the screen as Celestia looked over to see that the players have made it to the next obstacle.
-------------------------
The Groundin' Earth Ponies reach the river. Looks like they are going to make it ahead...until they reach the river. Scott screams in horror as he jumps onto Eva upon seeing Fang who snaps at him with his jaws.
"NO, NO, NO! KEEP HIM AWAY, KEEP HIM AWAY!" Scott exclaims in fear.
"Get off me, you idiot!" Eva exclaims angrily. "Fang's in the water, what's your problem?!"
"Except he got arms," Scott exclaims, freaking out like mad.
"So?" Ezekiel asked.
The other teams are arriving, much to Jo's notice. She frowns and said quickly, "We got no time for your stupidity!"
Jo quickly flies up and stomps on Fang's head, making him yelp in pain. As he drops down to feel his forehead, the other members quickly follow suit...though Ezekiel's jump make him bounce too high and grabs Steven's other mustache half...and rip it right off by accident.
"No! ARGH! MY OTHER MUSTACHE HALF," Steven screams in pain as Ezekiel lands on the other side, making him shake the river like mad. Ezekiel yelps as he runs off, "Oh, the pain; the humiliation! I feel terrible!"
The other teams arrive, seeing this. Cody exclaims, "Zeke!"
"I'm sure that was an accident." Dakota said in concern. "I'm sure he didn't mean to do that."
"Hey, you okay?" Cameron calls out to Steven who is whining while Fang feels his forehead.
"Oh, no; my poor other half of my mustache," Steven said in sadness, liking like a dramatic queen. "And that nice unicorn fixed it years ago too."
"Aww, looks like the shark is feeling bad too." Bridgette said in pity as she came over to check on Fang.
"Stay away from him. Fang is lunatic." Alejandro said, fearing a bit. He grabs Staci while he and his team flew over the river. "Come!"
"Sorry, have to win." Noah apologizes to the other last two teams while they head off to go after the Groundin' Earth Ponies.
"So long, suckers!" Alejandro shouted at the other teams loudly and rudely as he ran off with an evil laugh.
"Oh, you depending need some big help." Zoey said to Steven with a sigh, "Your poor mustache. It looks terrible!"
"I know. And the shark fellow is doing bad too." Steven said with a nod.
Bridgette made some ice appears. Fang whimpers as she put the ice on it his forehead, the Unicorn said gently, "Its okay. Here you go."
----------------------------------
B: Some of us are still skeptic over Fang but Bridgette's willing to help the poor guy. That's being generous there.
-------------------------------
"I know how to fix this mess!" Zoey exclaims as she quickly put her mane in Fang's mouth, "Fang. I need you to rip this out."
"Zoey, are you..." Duncan begins to say. The others gasp as Fang quickly yank hard, pulling most of Zoey's tail right off. "Whoa!"
"Thank you." Zoey said politely as she uses her magic to take the tail right out of Fang's out. She got to work on getting some special stuff that sticks from nearby, like Rarity did, and sticks her former tail onto where the other half of Steven Magnet's mustache was at. "There you go; good as new!"
"Why, thank you, thank you so much!" Steven exclaims happily, looking at himself in a mirror. "Granted, not my old orange color, but it helps."
"It fits you well, sir." Zoey said to Steven with a smile, "All right if you help us across?"
"Of course, go right ahead!" Steven exclaims, making his body appears as a bridge like he did for the Mane Six not too long ago. The last two teams quickly jump on it to get across.
"Zoey, your tail," Gwen said in concern to Zoey.
"Relax; it's a generous sacrifice to help a friend. Besides, it will grow back." Zoey said to Gwen with a smile.
"So do mustaches." Sierra remarks, making Cody shush her.
--------------------------------
Gwen: So far, things are turning out fine. I know Fang will thank us later.
----------------------------
All of the teams made it into the fog, trying to find their way out. Jo remarks, "Ugh, I hate fogs."
"Tell me about it." Justin said with a whine. "Looks like mist."
"Oh, I like mist. Mist is pretty!" Lindsay exclaims happily.
"Well of course mist is pretty. But egad! Is it dull," Scott complains.
"I oughta push that airhead off a cliff." Jo grumbled in annoyance from Lindsay's typical airheaded remark.
-------------------------------
Jo: If I wanna make it up to that mutant shark, I can give him something to eat. (Pause, then grins evilly) A certain Nightmary Sue that egghead calls her daughter!
-------------------------------
The Magical Unicorns, meanwhile, try to find their own way through, feeling trapped. Sadie said, "I hate being lost. It reminds us of when we got lost on the island."
"I know. I don't want to cause our team to fail all over again." Katie said in agreement.
"I will go up ahead and find a path." Courtney said as she trots up ahead.
"Careful, princess," Duncan calls out to Courtney, making her groan.
-----------------
Courtney: Ugh! It's like Total Drama Island all over again...except it makes me want to throw him in a ditch. I should ditch them....
-----------------------
As Courtney was looking around, she hears a voice, "Are you the most greatest player in this game?"
"Oh, who wants to know?" Courtney asks with a frown on her face. Who is messing with her now?
Suddenly, a group of familiar minions, the Shadowbolts, appears. The leader smiles as he said, "You must be the greatest. We are looking for someone who is best at what she does."
"Hmmm, well, I'm doing a bit great." Courtney said thoughtfully. "And the truth is, I got plans to deal with the ones who could cost me this game and I rather not lose again..."
"Good...we are looking for a player...we are...the team that comes in, doing some team participation." The leader said with a smile. "Say the word and we will make you the greatest and help you win!"
"Say, that sounds like a good offer." Courtney remarks with a smile. Maybe this could be her chance to win without going through a lot of trouble. "Let me get my team and..."
"Ah. This offer is for you, not for them! It's you or them." The Shadowbolts leader said sinisterly. Courtney looks stunned. These Pegasus like ponies want her to abandon her team? Well, some of them has hurt her and double-cross her before, "Choose!"
"Courtney? Courtney?" Geoff calls out from behind Courtney though the fog is making is hard for them to get to her.
"What is she doing?" Zoey ask in concern. Even Gwen and Duncan are worried, wondering what her pal is doing.
"Well?" The leader asks Courtney sinisterly.
"You..." Courtney said, making the leader smirk evilly. However, she said, "I mean, thank you, but no. I got a team already so I ain't forsaking them."
The Shadowbolts frowns as Courtney trots back to her team. The fog disappears along with them. The Magical Unicorns see her and exclaim, "Courtney!"
"Courtney. Did we hear somepony with you?" Gwen asked Courtney in surprise. "Did..."
"Come on, I wouldn't leave my team hanging." Courtney said with a smile.
-----------------
Katie: You know, for a moment I thought Courtney is, like, going to ditch us.
Sadie: I know, but after that, I like trust her again.
--------------------
Courtney: After that incident, I decided: I'm ditching my winners and runner-ups plan. I can't turn on Gwen now. I made a mistake of choosing money over friendship before. I am not going to let that happen again.
---------------------
The teams are coming out of the fog and see the castle across a ravine which can be get to via bridge. Chef fires more urchins at them as they race across the bridge and into the castle. The Groundin' Earth Ponies got in first, heading to the hosts who are waiting near the faus Elements.
"The Groundin' Earth Ponies are the first!" Celestia exclaims as the Groundin' Earth Ponies reach the finish line. The last three teams arrive barely. "Follow by the Immortal Alicorns, the Flying Pegasus and the Magical Unicorns."
"Ha! Yeah," Lightning cheers as the rest of the Groundin' Earth Ponies cheers on, much to the disappointment of the other three teams.
"Sucks to be you," Scott sneers to the Magical Unicorns. "You are last so one of you is saying bye-bye!"
"Actually, the race isn't over yet." Luna said with a smirk, much to the notice of the teams.
"Surprise; we added a surprise twist to this little game." Discord said, twisting himself around mischievously.
"Oh, yeah; like what?" Jo asked angrily in a rude tone.
Chef brought in a monitor as Chris explains, "We added a points system to this season. Your performance in this challenge will determine if you move up a rank or not. Watch carefully."
The monitor shows the cliffs area with Trent helping Gwen. Celestia smiles, saying, "Trent here displays a show of Honesty in assuring Gwen that she will be safe. Therefore, the Magical Unicorns move up to third place."
"Seriously," Trent and Gwen asked in surprise and unison as they smiled while the rest of the Magical Unicorns cheer.
The monitor shows Bridgette helping out a Manticore with the sting urchin. Celestia smiles, adding, "Ah yes; Bridgette is helping out the poor Manticore. That is an act of Kindness. Therefore, the Magical Unicorns move up to second place, the Immortal Alicorns is in third, and the Flying Pegasus is in last.
The teams cheer so far, though the Flying Pegasus look worried. They will be last if that's all the points to be given here.
Luna now chose an image of Izzy laughing and helping the others (minus the team members of the Groundin' Earth Ponies) laugh. Luna comments, "Izzy has shown the spirit of Laughter in helping her friends deal with the trees being possessed by the spirit; Henceforth, the Flying Pegasus move up to third place.
This got the Flying Pegasus cheering at that, relieved that they won't be in last place.
"Okay, next image." Chris said, showing an image of Zoey giving up her tail to help Steven, "Nice; Zoey giving up her tail to help Steven Magnet there; an act of Generosity. Good job there."
The Magical Unicorns cheer onward while Zoey smiles a bit. Not enough to make it into first place, but that counts.
Celestia now shows an image of Courtney refusing the offer from the Shadowbolts. She said, "And now, Courtney, who refuse to give up her team for a chance to win . She has displayed Loyalty to her team and friends."
"Courtney, you're the best!" Gwen exclaimed as she hugged Courtney happily.
"Okay, so far, the results are, Groundin' Earth Ponies are in First Place, the Magical Unicorns still in second place, the Flying Pegasus are in third, and the Immortal Alicorns are last." Luna said, giving out the results. For a moment, Jo shrugs a bit, thinking that her team still won. "However, now is the time for point deduction."
"For what," Jo demands angrily.
"Oh, let's see..." Discord said, showing certain screenshots on the monitor, "Endangering team players, injuring a Manticore, stealing from a princess of Equestria and releasing spirits into the Laughter section; My, my; Just cheating."
"What about Zeke?! He ripped off that sea serpent's mustache!" Scott protests, recalling what Ezekiel did earlier.
"Yes, but what he did was an accident." Chris remarks, although part of him wishes to deduct points for that. "We can't deduct points for that. Anyway, Jo, Scott and Lightning broke major rules."
"Since when did you care about rules?" Jo asks Chris in disbelief. "You let Mal get away with it in Season 5!"
"Well, that was before I got two stern princesses looking over my shoulder." Chris said. He wants to let this madness slide, but Celestia and Luna wouldn't let him.
"And thus, the Groundin' Earth Ponies are now down to last place." Celestia said with a nod. "And thus, as decreed, the Magical Unicorns, the Flying Pegasus and the Immortal Alicorns win invincibility!" This bit of news got the three teams cheering excitedly.
"Oooh, tough break, Earth Ponies," Chris said to the losing last team in amusement. "Guess I will be seeing you in the Princesses' Throne Room. I hate to be the one to be kicked out of the game right about now."
Jo growled in anger before she yelled, "Chris McLean, when I get my hooves on you, I'LL TEAR YOU APART!!!"
Discord smirks mischievously as he made a zipper appear on Jo's mouth and zips it. The Spirit remarks, "Zip it! Ha ha ha," This got a laugh out of almost all the players for that joke.
"Nice one!" Duncan laughed.
"Zoey, here's a reward for helping out Steven." Luna said, using a spell on Zoey's tail. Her tail is grown back. "I believe a pony like you shouldn't go around tail-less."
"Thank you so much, Princess Luna!" Zoey exclaimed happily.
"We will see you Earth ponies later. Everypony can now go back home." Celestia said with a smile. The elimination ceremony is going to be an interesting one tonight indeed .
------------------------
Dawn was sitting at a table, drinking a soda when Mike came over. She says, "Hey Mike. Did you and Nyx have a good time?"
"Yeah, listen, Chris is doing those Invincibility statues again...except this time, there are four and there's one made for each certain member of a certain team." Mike said to Dawn quietly.
"Really; did you find yours?"
"I found one...but it belongs to the Pegasus team. Can't tell you whom I gave it to; A bit of a secret; look, just make sure that you and your team finds your statue at Fluttershy's Cottage. I will see if me or someone else on my team would find the statue at the Carousel Boutique."
---------------
Dawn: Mike was nice enough to tell me about the statues. Of course, I will tell my other team mates. I don't know any nasty ones since the only teams who got them are the Flying Pegasus and the Groundin' Earth Ponies. They may be a problem concerning Duncan and Courtney but that's for another time.
--------------
Back at the library, Twilight, Ben, Nyx and the Dragons were fixing the place up with the Pegasus team came back. The Earth pony calls back, "Hey; how was it?"
"And where's Jo? Not that I cared." Spike remarks with a frown, noting that Jo is absent...and Staci is in her place.
"Well, we got of good news. First off, your princess ordered her to be with the Earth Pony group from now, Staci is in her place." Sam remarks with a smile.
"Good!" Twilight exclaims in satisfaction. As long as that bully is out of the library, Nyx is safe.
"Also, let's say that the Ground Ponies will be heading to Canterlot...and I got a feeling that someone from that group will be gone by the time they get back." Alejandro said with a secret evil grin.
"Why's that?" Spike asks Alejandro curiously.
"Don't ask. It will make sense later on.”
Heather was watching the team from hiding behind the door to the basement. She smirks while closing the door.
-----------
Heather: Obviously, the Earth Ponies group has lost the challenge. And if I'm lucky, it's someone I can't stand like Owen! Ugh. I still can't get his disgusting antics out of my head; or maybe Jo. I'm the only evil girl around here, thank you very much!
--------------------
Mike's teams return to the Magical Unicorns. Since he knows that he can trust them, the former MPD told his team about the statue.
"Same old Chris, trying to use statues as usual," Courtney said with a sigh, shaking her head a bit.
"Cool! Maybe the statue is in here somewhere!" Geoff exclaims, eager to find something that could keep him in the game or not.
"First off, Rarity is here." Gwen said to her team, motioning to Rarity who is making dinner. "One of us will look for it later when she isn’t around.”
-------------------------------
Trent: It's great to win again after so long! I hate to be the one on the Earth Pony team to get kicked out...but I betcha I know who it is going.
-------------------
Zoey: Mike already gave a Flying Pegasus member their statue though he won't tell us who it is. He already told Dawn and us. I think he decided not to let the Groundin' Earth Ponies found out. (Smirks) Can't let those cheaters Scott, Lighting and Jo find that statue first.
----------------
The Groundin' Earth Ponies came back to Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack is satisfied when they told her that Staci is now living at the library with Jo in her place. Of course, they didn't mention anything about the challenge or what Jo did to avoid trouble...though AJ is not happy with what she did to Nyx.
The non-cheaters did some talking with each other. Lindsay says, "It's tough to say who the princesses will get rid of."
"I say it's Jo. She tries to kill the other teams or cheat big time." Eva remarks with a grunt.
"Yeah, the mare is wicked, eh?" Ezekiel asks, shaking his head. "She even called me out for an accident."
"Yeah! I may be a bully but at least I got my own limits!"
"You almost freaked out when Heather stole your radio thing as well as when you came back." Owen reminds Eva of her performance in the first season.
"I got reasons! Jo's frigging nuts!" Eva snaps to Owen in annoyance.
"I say if we're lucky, the princesses will get rid of her...or maybe Scott." Brick said with a frown, recalling Scott's evil actions in Season 4.
------------
Brick: Those soldiers need some discipline! They will get what's coming to them, if all of them were still here or no!
------------------------
Lightning: Ha! Lightning is staying in. Lightning is awesome!
----------------------
It is now time. The Groundin' Earth Ponies were leaving. Applejack was relaxing, when she spots them. The mare asks, "Where are y'all going off 'ta?"
"To Canterlot; One of us is about to be...reassigned." Scott said with a nod, keeping the true reason a secret.
Applejack nods. She glances at the team leaving...then bucks some apples right at Jo, making her yelp in pain. She glares at the Earth Pony who whistles innocently.
And that one was for the road!
-----------------------------
It took a long train ride to Canterlot but the team has arrived. The Groundin' Earth Ponies heads to the castle where the Royal Guards led them to the throne room. Chris and Discord are waiting for them with the host holding a tray of cupcakes.
"The team," Flash Sentry comments as he leads the team inside. The Pegasus knows of Chris's presence but was asked by the princesses to keep him a secret. He then leads the team to their fate.
"Okay. It's time now for the second elimination, or first, whatever. Now then, the princesses has checked all the video footage so far and made their decision." Chris said while holding up the tray. "Now then, this time, there will be cupcakes. You know the drill. When you are given a cupcake, you will be allowed to resume your game. If there's no cupcake for you, your game is over and you do not come back...EVER."
"Indeed . Now, time we turn things over to Tia and Loony." Discord chuckles a bit. Celestia and Luna came in through another door before stopping near Chris.
"Ahem, we have checked the footage and made our decision." Celestia said sternly while Luna uses magic to make the choice list float up. "When we call your name, come and pick up your cupcake."
The ponies/team players wait anxiously to see who is safe and who is not. Luna spoke, "Lindsay." Lindsay smiles as she comes forward and takes a cupcake from Chris, chowing down on it. "Owen."
"Yeah," Owen laughs as he came over and grabs his cupcake, swallowing it, wrapper and all.
"Brick," Celestia calls out the name. Brick nods as he came over to get his own cupcake. Only five team players left, "Ezekiel."
"Wait, really? Oh right, eh!" Ezekiel laughs as he gallops over, grabbing his own cupcake. "For once, I wasn't eliminated first!"
"Yeah...what a surprise," Chris remarks dryly, hiding his disappointment. He wanted Ezekiel to be gone early just like in Seasons 1 and 3.
Only four team players left. Celestia pause a bit as she spoke, "Justin." The handsome stallion grins as he came over to get his own cupcake. "Eva."
"Good." Eva remarked, nodding as she came over to get her own cupcake from Chris. Now that leaves only the troublemakers.
"Lightning," Luna announces. Lightning grins as he gallops and grabs the second to last cupcake.
"Okay. 1 more cupcake left; Scott; got to say, you lead your team badly and did some major damages." Chris said sternly to Scott who looks a bit worried, "Jo; harassing a little filly, getting on her parents and grandmother's bad side; not a cool idea."
"Normally we will eliminate you both but since we can only eliminate 1 player from this team and we did a elimination already, we must take out only one of you." Luna said sternly, making Scott and Jo frowns. "The final cupcake of the night goes to..."
A pause as the team players waits anxiously to see who gets the final cupcake and who gets eliminated. Celestia pause a bit...and then...
"Scott." Celestia said, making the final choice.
Scott laughs eagerly as he got up and gallops over, grabbing his final cupcake. Jo groans angrily, "Ugh! You got to be kidding me! Bad enough I was kicked out after Lightning the last season. Now I was early this time?!"
"You made your grave when you made threats in the confessionals and try to sabotage the game. Now sleep in it."
"Fine! So how are ya going to send me off this time, McClean; Dock; Catapult; the big toilet?"
"Actually no; we got something even more fun for us called the 'Suck-O-Gone'." Chris said with a mischievous smile as Discord appears behind Jo. "My buddy Discord will demonstrate."
Discord smirks as he snaps his fingers, making a big black hole appear. Jo yelps as she tries to fly against the vacuum trying to suck her in.
"I'll make YOU sleep in it when I get that black brat and make a barbecue out of her for that mutant shark!" Jo yelled in rage.
Celestia and Luna's magic then swirled on Jo... as she changed back to her human form. The Goddess of the Sun exclaims sternly, "You will never again harass my family!" The Alicorn fires a blast at Jo, sending her right into the black hole and out of sight.
"That really sucks." Discord laughs a bit as he made the black hole disappear. The remaining players of the Groundin' Earth Ponies shudder a bit, making a point to never tick off Celestia like that. "Oh yes and Chris almost forgot."
Scott yelps as Chris throws a familiar boot at him, making yelp. Luna comments, "Chris was going to give that to Jo earlier but he forgot. So you gotta wear that all day in her place tomorrow." Scott groans as he reluctantly put the boot onto one of his hooves.
Chris smiles to the camera as he speaks, "And thus, another elimination has been done! With 38 players still remaining, which team players will face the wrath of the princesses? What other secrets are in store? And will Scott ever smell the same? Find out as we continue our game of..." As he speaks the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"
---------------
We see clips of the next episode...
An announcer's voice is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, some players are hunting for statues, while the others...get into a bit of mischief. What's deal with those hidden pages? And what kind of crazy challenge is Chris pulling on them now? Find out next time on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria. Don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------
Chris: Last time, on Total Drama Equestria: the teams are given a time limit to make their own Elements of Harmony out of trash. Some are creative, some...eh, not so creative. Surprisingly, it was Izzy who helped her team win a spot at the Library, while the others hang out at the Carousel Boutique, Sweet Apple Acres and Fluttershy's Cottage.
Pinkie: Still peeved of no guests at Sugarcube Corner.
Chris: Hey, this is my narration spot, not yours! Ahem. Blaineley took a surprising exit when the hosts make her a co-host...AKA getting her out of my hair and every pony's mane for good. The teams took to their new sleeping quarters well. Of course, Brick became Granny Smith's newest little helper. Military colt! Sierra's adoption didn't go too well for her. And Jo learned it's never a good idea to anger four powerful ponies...especially when those fours are the filly formerly known as Nightmare Moon, her parents and her grandmother who is co-hosting this game. Jo ends up trading places with big liar Staci and the teams run their own version of running for the Elements...with Jo, Scott and Lightning making a few bits of sabotage. But thanks to our new points system, their little alliance ends up putting their team in last place and right into the elimination block. And of course, that means, buh-bye Jo! Ha ha ha ha! Oh, and we also put in some McClean Invincibility Statues and a certain Queen Bee got her hooves on one of them.
Chris is now seen sitting at a table, drinking Apple Cider and eating apples. He remarks, "We got 38 ponies left in this and already we are off on a cool start, bro! We got some ways to really stick it to them, I promise you that."
"Who the heck are you?" Lorcan, in his hood and cloak, ask startled as he and Michael Trotter appears, much to Chris's notice.
"The buck," Michael asks in shock and confusion.
Chris, ignoring the two, speaks to the camera, "How will the players keep this up? Which teams will be fortunate to avoid the elimination rounds?"
"Hi, remember me? We're the audience." Lorcan spoke to Chris in annoyance and impatience.
Michael adds, "Wanna fill us in on what the bucks going on?!"
"And will these guys end up being in the loop? Well, find out your answers in this next thrilling packed episode of...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!" Chris exclaims as the camera backs away from him before showing all of Canterlot.
"Hey, are we going to get some answers?" Lorcan is heard asking impatiently. "Hello?"
--------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode Three: The Drama Master
The sun was rising in Equestria. As it is slowing raising on Sweet Apple Acres, inside most of the Groundin' Earth Ponies, those that remains, are sleeping. Scott is sleeping on a couch, Lightning took the hammock, Ezekiel is sleeping in a sleeping bag, Eva, Lindsay and Justin are sleeping in beds and Owen is...sleeping on the floor on his back, drooling.
Suddenly the door opens as a familiar horn alarm clock came in on wheels, sounding the team players up. The ponies wake up in alarm as Scott fell off the couch with a scream. Justin yelps, "Gah! We're being invaded!"
"Wake up, you maggots!" Brick exclaims as he wakes the ponies up while coming in. "Time for work! Come on!"
------------
Scott: (annoyed) Ugh! I thought I've seen the last of that wakeup call after Revenge of the Island and when Brick was send packing!
---------------
The Earth Ponies groaned as they came out into the hall; Apple Bloom trots up, saying happily, "Morning, sleepin' ponies."
"Ugh! Lightning hates being woken up like this!" Lightning yawns as he rubs one eye with a hoof.
The ponies reach the kitchen where Granny Smith, wearing her soldier helmet, is waiting. Brick salutes as he exclaims, "Troops are all up, general!"
"At ease, soldier." Granny Smith remarks with a chuckle. Brick nods as he does so. "Okay, you all get breakfast before we get to work for the day."
"Ugh, it's early! The sun is..." Eva was interrupted when the sun came in fully, making her frown. "Forget it."
"No worries, ponies. Since y'all are new here, Ah will run y'all through some o' 'de work." Applejack said with a grin. "It's done easy now 'dat nasty Jo filly is gone."
"That reminds me! Extra laps for you two for what you did yesterday!" Brick barks to Scott and Lightning, much to their annoyance.
"Why? What did they do?" Big Macintosh asks puzzled as he pours syrup onto some pancakes.
"Don't ask." Eva remarks with a frown to Big Macintosh.
"But didn't they did ask?" Lindsay asks puzzled and confused.
---------------------
Ezekiel: I am happy! I made it through the first elimination, which isn't automatic, and I am still here, eh! Wow. My losing thing is like over, eh!
-----------------------------
Brick: The violators deserve what they got for their violations. They need to learn discipline!
-------------------------
Pinkamena is watching the show, enjoying it big time. She smiles while saying, "Well two are out the game but anyway all this is giving us some free time for the enemy who will study the newcomers while we get things ready. And also Havis, the first batch of your kind will be ready really soon and they will have unique skills and powers."
Havis in interest ask, "Hmm what kind of unique skills?"
The others shrug as she says, "Well you have all the perks of combat and magic so each of them will have skills and powers of their own without the rest of them."
"I see; well I will be ready to greet my brothers and sisters."
"Good."
-----------
The ponies of Ponyville are going out their usual day of opening their shops yet, eating, buying stuff. But things got odd when a familiar voice, not the Mayor's, come out of the speakers, "Goooooood morning, Ponyville!"
"What the hay?" Rainbow asks puzzled as she turns while working on cloud duty. "Who is that?!"
At the castle, Chris is speaking through a special device that Discord conjures up. As Chef is cleaning one of his knives, the host continues, "My name is Chris and if you want to know, my buddy Discord manages to hack into the speakers to give out my messages to my friends visiting your town."
The Flying Pegasus team came out of the library as did Twilight, Ben and Spike. Anne Maria groans, "Aw, no."
"This will be brief! There is a certain meal package delivered to the pony groups waiting at Sugarcube Corner! It's a meal from me to you, courtesy of Chef."
"Oh no," Gwen groans as she and her team from the Carousel Boutique looks worried. Rarity looks a bit confused. What is that about?
"So have a good meal and we will send you a message very soon." Chris's voice came out of the speakers.
Static noises are heard as the Mayor's voice replaces Chris's, "Hey; who hacked into my speaker system?!"
----------------
Duncan: (annoyed) Oh great! All that and I have to endure Chef's meals again?! Why doesn't Chris just kill all of us?!
----------------------
The ponies with the Mane Six, Spike and Ben came into Sugarcube Corner where a big package is waiting on the counter. Ben spoke, "May as well see what's inside."
"Out of the way, move it!" Heather snaps as she pushes some of the ponies aside, much to her annoyance, "Queen Bee coming through!"
"And I thought Sunset Shimmer has an attitude, this one got her packed." Spike mumbles about Heather's attitude.
"Yeah, better watch it, Heather." Noah said to Heather with a frown. "You saw what happened to Jo."
"Oh, go stick your hoof in a trap, Noah!" Heather remark with a hidden smirk as if she knows something that Noah doesn't. Mike on the other hoof does, getting a worried look.
------------
Heather: I am not worried. As long as I keep the McClean Invincibility Statue for the Pegasi with me, I am safe for now. Al can't steal it again so I am not worried this time.
-----------
Mike: I am worried that I may have made a mistake in giving Heather that idol. This could be a big problem later.
--------------
The package is opened...revealing some meals prepared for the teams...very dirty food with some weird droppings on them, the ponies looks a bit disgusted.
"Oh, please tell me that Chris pony is joking!" Rarity exclaims in disgust at the sight of this mess.
"Unfortunately, Chris isn't." Beth said with a sigh. "Well, time to dig in."
Brady swipe some of the food with one hoof and licks it. He smiles, "Hey, not too bad."
Gwen blinks and tastes some of the food as well, looking impressed. She remarks, "Say, you're right."
The Teams smiles as they get their trays and sat down to eat. For once, Chef Hatchet has made something they like.
--------------------
Cody: Whoa! I thought Chef usually tortures us by giving us bad food. I guess since we're ponies, our digestion systems are different.
--------------
Josh: Okay, disappointed. Chef Hatchet is supposed to disgust us, not enlighten us...but I will give him some points!
------------------------
Chef Hatchet: (Smirks) Ha! Those players will praise me when this is over! They are being ponies, time to treat them like some!
--------------------
"Yum," Pinkie exclaims, helping herself to a meal, much to Rarity's displeasure. "You other ponies should try this. It's tasty!"
"Maybe later," Applejack remarks with a smile as she and her guests ate their own meals. "Maybe fer 'de new ponies but 'dis stuff is good fer me too!"
"We should thank Chris when we meet him." Twilight said with a smile. "Say, any chance we do meet him?"
"Oh, I dunno. Chris is a private pony." Owen said nervously to Twilight. "You may not see him at all!"
"Well, I want to at least meet. As princess, I want to meet the one pony who is responsible for you all, well minus the now gone Blaineley and Jo, coming here."
--------------
"Chris, the Alicorn princess wants to meet you...a shocker," Chef Hatchet said as he glances to Chris working on his robot. "Better find a way soon."
"No worries, once this baby is done, I can meet Princess Sparkle in person without being there in person." Chris said with a smirk as he continues on his work. "After all, when have I ever got a bad idea? Wait, don't answer that, bro!"
Chef Hatchet rolls his eyes as he keep watch on the monitors.
----------------
Once breakfast was over, everyone decided to go their separate ways for now as they were either hanging with the other ponies, meeting new ponies, or just seeing if they can do game-related stuff, like looking for the McClean statues.
With some of the Magical Unicorns, they were basically together as they seemed to be talking about the statue itself.
"So, what do we do once one of us gets the statue?" Courtney asked. "Mike, did you get anything about the statue when you gave it to one of those Flying Pegasus members?"
"Well, there was a note on there. Basically it says as long as one member of a team is holding that statue, the princesses will basically just ignore you." Mike explained.
"And the team member can KEEP this statue until the Final Twenty arrives?" Gwen said in curiosity. Apparently whoever had the statue can't be touched.
"Pretty much," Mike said. "And it can't be stolen by a member of their team. I think Celestia wrote THAT part in the letter to be sure. The team member can give the statue to another team member WILLINGLY, but the teams cannot take the statue by FORCE. Guess that's the friendship part."
"So, how do we work this out..." Trent paused.
Katie snapped her fingers. "How about, when we have to go to Canterlot, the one who made the most mistakes can have the statue? Then we can exchange it the next time for someone else."
Courtney paused, "What if two people from THIS very team have made the same mistakes?"
Katie paused as she said, "Okay, I admit, the plan is a little flawed, but..."
"Let's do it." Gwen said. "Besides, it only protects one person, anyway."
Duncan: (sighs) Even though we're going to do this plan when it's very obvious it's flawed if two people have made a mistake from this team, it's a pretty good idea. I don't know HOW Katie does this...
Katie: I'm glad I thought up this idea! It makes me glad I could come up with something good! I'm almost as smart as Noah! (Smiles... then pauses) Boy, Noah would be proud of my thinking...
Alejandro: I can't believe this! I asked EVERYONE today if they have a different opinion, and they all said, No! I won the challenge for these people! And on top of that, I haven't even seen Heather since this morning! Where is she?
Heather was smiling a little bit as she was carrying her bag. So far, she had been put in a good position. Invincibility Statue in hand, she knows she can be in a good position. But at the same time, she wasn't stupid. She knew one wrong move and she'd be kicked out. She sighed as she looked up at the sky.
(To the tune of I Have Confidence from The Sound of Music)
(Heather)
What will today feel like... I ponder? What will this future hold... I ponder?
Heather sighed as she pulled out her stuffed cat and hugged it.
It could be so exciting, To be in this game, in this quest, My heart should be racing at best... Oh, what is wrong with me?
Heather sighed as she put her stuffed cat back in the bag.
I've always longed for that quest, To do the things I never did, Now here I'm facing that quest... And why am I feeling so nervous?
Heather looked up at the sky as she sighed, "Two princesses, a snake like thing, a chef and a sadistic host... what's so fearsome about that?"
Oh I must stop all these doubts, all these worries, If I don't, I just know I'll be out... I have to dream of the things I am seeking... I am seeking my courage, about...
Heather got up.
The courage to serve them with reliance, Face my mistakes without defiance, Show them I'm worthy, and while I show them, I'll show me... so...
Heather then got up and grabbed her bag as she started down the hill.
Bring on all of their problems, I'll do better than my best, I have the attitude, they'll put me to that test, And I'll make them see I've got the attitude in me! I feel I can impress them, I can give that certain sound, And oh those princesses, thank you so much, I hope to make you proud, And mind me, With each more step, I feel more sure, Everthing will turn out great, I have the attitude, this game has good traits, And they all agree I have the attitude in me!
Heather then started to twirl around as she was jumping over a fence.
I have the attitude for my game! I have the attitude for this weather! I have the attitude that winter is farther! Besides, which you see, I have the attitude in me! Strength doesn't lie in numbers; Strength doesn't lie in wealth! Strength lies in nights of peaceful slumbers When you wake up, wake up! It tells us all that we are destined to be, All great players on our own! I have the attitude on the attitude alone...
Heather then stopped as she noticed she was nearing the entrance of Ponyville. Heather sighed as she muttered, "Dear lord, give me the strength..."
I have the attitude on the attitude alone...
Heather took a deep breath as she entered in Ponyville... and put on her best frown.
Besides which you see, I have the attitude in me!
Heather then trotted, knowing she was more than ready for this game. She passed by a slack-jawed Pinkie and Izzy, who just watched Heather coming in, singing.
Heather: I admit, I know I have the Invincibility Statue, but at the same time, I DO know my actions have consequences. So, I'm hanging on to this statue for a while. (Sighs) Yes, I admit I did do SOME actions in the past (groans) okay, MOST of the actions... that were pretty bad... but if I want to be in this game (sighs) I should at LEAST try and be nice. (Groans) This is going to be hard, especially since I know about a third or maybe half of the cast hates me...
Noah: Being here, it gives me a chance to be a little more of myself. Even though I'm a little bit secluded from the Total Drama cast, I'm connecting with Twilight a little bit. She knows how I feels, she said that she went through something like that for a while.
"So, have you ever had any girlfriends in the past, like with me and Ben?" Twilight asked.
"Girlfriends," Noah said, looking up. "Well... it's not easy to say, but I never had a girlfriend once. I do have... a little bit of a crush on one, though, but that's it."
"Oh, really," Twilight said, curious, "Could you tell me?"
"Maybe not now, but when the time comes, I'll tell you." Noah said, sipping some tea.
Noah: I will admit that I do have a crush on a girl here in the Total Drama cast... though I don't know if she returns those feelings... thing is, I'm not sure if I can do it... in fact, how do I approach her, for starters?
Meanwhile, with B and Dawn at Fluttershy's cottage, Dawn smiled as B came out from behind Angel's house, B holding the McLean Invincibility Statue in hand.
"You were right, Dawn. There it is." B smiled.
Dawn blushed as she said, "Have I ever doubted my abilities?"
Pretty soon, everyone had mail coming in as they all read it. Next challenge was coming over, and because Groundin' Earth Ponies were down two, each team had to sit two people out, and they couldn't be the same people from last time.
"Katie, Sadie, you two go ahead and stay out of this one." Gwen whispered. "Can we rely on you two to find the statues?"
"Sure." Katie and Sadie nodded.
Alejandro gave a smirk, knowing Heather CAN'T get out of this one now. Heather just rolled her eyes as Alejandro said, "Noah, Staci, you two are going to have to sit out THIS one."
"Uh... sure," Noah said, not caring.
"Great." Staci paused.
B paused as he looked around. "Sierra, Josh, how about you guys sit this one out?"
"Aw, but I wanna be with Cody!" Sierra smiled. "Can I at least give him a coffee when he gets back?"
Cody rolled his eyes as he said, "Sure, fine Sierra."
Sierra cheerfully smiled as she ran off. Josh just nodded as he stepped aside.
Everyone nodded as Gwen said, "Okay, they said we have to go this way..."
Most of the Total Drama gang was now by a campfire by the Everfree Forest. Apparently, Chris told them their next challenge was gonna be a surprise. But to those that have been on Total Drama, know that a surprise plan by Chris McClean is never, EVER, what it seems to be. It may be good, it may be bad, they won’t know until he springs his trap on them.
“Well this is stupid. Chris tells us to come here, and he doesn’t show.” Scott rudely pointed out in seeing the host they listen to, hasn’t come up yet.
“Neither has Chef, man, where are they?” DJ spoke off in seeing that Chef isn’t around either, what gives?
“It’s probably another punk scheme, as usual.” Heather rolled her eyes in knowing just what Chris would do with them.
“I don’t know, you think we'd see Discord, or Celestia or Luna comes here at least?” Mike spoke in feeling a bit worried that no one’s come in a short while.
“Mike’s right, this feels way off...” Zoey spoke in feeling this maybe a little too off, Chris & Chef they understand, maybe Discord too, but the Royal Sisters aren’t evil schemers…are they?
“Well if we’re gonna be stuck waiting, may as well look at something worthwhile to earn our attention.” Duncan spoke off with a cocky expression to pull something up to levitate by his magic…a book.
“You actually brought a book from the library to read? Wow, that’s…so unlike you.” Courtney responded a bit surprised that Duncan, a known bad boy would wanna read just some old book then read a comic script or some thug magazine.
“Ohohohohhhh, it’s not just any book. Check it!” Duncan smiled in feeling proud before showing what book he actually had; and it shock the others to.
"The Enemy’s Guide Book? You brought it here?” Cameron gasped off in seeing what Duncan has taken, the book Twilight said had some journal work of known enemies of those beaten & those still on the loose.
“Why not, we never did learn of what other villains are around here, so it’ll help kill some time.” Duncan shrug off his shoulders in thinking there was no harm in seeing what they missed seeing before.
“Interesting, perhaps the book may have some insight about certain enemies or secrets that have been left out.” Alejandro smiled in seeing Duncan has made a valiant point, they’ll need to be on lookouts of any evil creatures or foes while they are humans turn into ponies.
“One problem, the book’s special section, is locked.” Courtney pointed out that the last time the book couldn’t go into the pages of new enemies yet.
“No problem princess, just use a little Alicorn magic, and presto, that should work.” Duncan smiled off to respond to Courtney by his nickname for her about how they’ll fix the problem easy as one, two, three.
“Why do you think Alicorn magic will work?” Cody asked in looking puzzled in Duncan’s assumption.
“Well it is a known fact that Alicorns have more magic then unicorns, and they are just as good at flying as Pegasus ponies.” Harold pointed out about how Alicorns had a few more ways to handle things than most unicorn or Pegasus ponies, being the top of the species branch, sorta speak.
“Yeah, but just cause you’re an Alicorn, don’t think you’ve out beaten me.” Duncan rolled his eyes to make a cocky smirk in seeing that even if he’s a unicorn, he could still beat Harold the Alicorn no problem.
“Gosh! Why do you say that?” Harold cringed in feeling upset over what this guy was doing, testing him.
“Okay, enough, somebody open the book so we can get this over with.” Gwen stops any argument from going on so that they can figure out things of what to watch out for.
Soon there were no arguments as the Alicorn Team decided to use their magic to help with the opening of the book. Slowly, the book was opened to skip a few pages already seen and heard of the villains and passing the minor ones. Then it came to the unknown portion where they could not learn of the new enemies afoot. So it just takes a little while to undo the lock spell, or would it?
“Heeey,” Suddenly, a voice was heard that made the Total Drama gang look to see…Twilight, her Mane Six friends, Ben, Nyx, Spike, Phobos and Koga running up to them like they were in a hurry to follow the dog.
“Tw-Twilight; what are you girls doing here?” Trent yelped in seeing the Alicorn princess and her group arriving, very unexpected on their part.
“Our dog Koga said that he saw the book missing from the library and we followed his nose.” Ben explained in what they were currently doing here.
“Which lead us ‘ta ya.” Applejack pointed out that somehow, Koga lead the gang to where this group is, coincidence, perhaps….or perhaps not.
“And just what are you doing with the book?” Rainbow raised an eyebrow towards Duncan in liking him to answer the question.
“Um, reading?” Duncan sheepishly responded an answer of what he was doing with a book in hand.
-----------------------------------------------
Duncan: Reading? That was my best cover up? I feel like a dork for saying that!
“If your pondering the fact, we all agreed to being too curious not to learn what else was in the book. It’s like hogging all the candy apples for yourself and not sharing.” Scott spoke off to help in explain what they are doing about wanting to learn about the dangerous ahead and that the group is keeping secrets is like not sharing too much stuff.
“Have we been doing such things?” Pinkie Pie gasped out to ask her friends if they have been unfriendly.
“No darling, we haven’t.” Rarity spoke to calm her pink friend from thinking they do something like that.
“Um, why are you all camping by the woods?” Fluttershy asked.
“Well Chris sent us a message to receive something around here, so we’re just waiting by a lit campfire.” Gwen shrugs off to say they were asked to come here, and so they are here.
“But you know, it’s not so bad. Heck, maybe we can get a good scare from the book of enemies you said weren’t ready yet.” Geoff smiled off in thinking it won’t be bad, maybe they can get a scare while seeing what other frightening foes are loose.
Twilight looked at the group, then at the book before signing. Apparently they did promise to show the new ponies, but they all have been busy so now…may as well begin things. So Twilight walks up front to activate her magic from her horn near the book in Duncan’s possession.
“Twilight, you’re not gonna…?” Spike was about to ask in seeing his friend was actually….gonna do what he was worried she do.
“May as well Spike, I just hope they can handle what terrifying villains are still out there.” Twilight stated that they can’t keep these ponies in the dark, if they don’t know what to watch out for, they’ll be expose to any enemy attack.
“Let’s hope they don’t wet themselves.” Phobos rolled his eyes in thinking if these guys learn of what scary enemies are at large, they may get so scared, well….you know the rest.
“Get ready.” Nyx swallows hard in seeing that this may get a bit freaky now.
Now Twilight used her magic in a certain way that was making the seal portion of the book fade. And then the book glowed more brightly than before that after everyone covered their eyes, it was finally settle now.
“Book, show us the three fearsome foes we have yet to face.” Twilight requested the book tell the newcomers of the enemies they have yet to encounter.
“Acknowledged; Permission accepted.” The book responded before opening its pages to magically glow from each one flip.
“So….which unknown villain is gonna appear first?” Dakota asked off in being a bit curious and cautious about whose they’ll see.
“Entry fold….” The Book reported in finding an article entry of a villain. “Villain: The Superior.” The book reported the name of the first unknown enemy that the Mane Six’s gang has yet to encounter.
Then in a split second, the book made an even stronger magical light appear from the covers that shown something that really took anyone’s breathe away. There stood what almost looked like a tall human figure in a black hooded cloak with the face well hidden. And then what was shocking were two beam saber swords that he magically called forth into his hands to wield, and then performed moves that were very swift & fast. And his use of firing off magic spells seems to be almost electrifying & very shocking to be seen.
“The Superior is an unknown enemy entity, who appeared in the human world Equestria version during Twilight’s mission to find the crown. It is learn he was responsible for turning Sunset Shimmer to evil by entering her dream world to slowly corrupt her. The enemy shows much magical power that he froze an entire world of its people except those that were magically enchanted by the Element of Magic and those not of the same world, but from Equestria. The Superior has shown astounding feats that show that he is possibly a more larger threat level than Lorcan was in his fighting skills & magic abilities. It is learned that he can perform all three Unforgivable Curses and that there are twelve others within an organization he has built. During a moment where it seem he was defeated, it was proven that he was not at all even trying, and that he is a pony in Equestria, but who his identity really is and what his organization’s goals are…remain a mystery. It is advised that those that are in such an unknown organization is possibly near the strength the Superior possesses.” The book narrated
The entire gang had heard all of this to start swallowing their gums and stuff down their throats; this guy sounds very bad news indeed .
Alejandro: This Superior guy sounds fishy. To wield the name Superior, means he is someone who believes to be…superior. It bothers a man of my talent to learn someone is out there who thinks he’s better than the rest.
Lindsay: Oh my gosh, if that guy could enter my dream, what would he do? Would he take the things I love or turn me into someone I’m not? Oh no…what if he makes me into….Heather? (Screams)
Now the scenery returns to the group that has just learn how scary this Superior is.
“So tell Lightning something he don’t get? What those three Unforgivable Spell things?” Lightning asked off something that was on his mind recently about the subject.
“The absolute worst,” Twilight spoke from looking bothered to tell this, but she has to warn these ponies, “The Unforgivable Curse Spells; The spell that causes victims to perform the unquestionable bidding of the caster; Imperio. The spell that inflicts excruciating pain on the recipient of the curse, it tortures them; Crucio. But the worst one of them all is the spell that causes instant death, the killing curse; Avada Kedavra.” She explained ever yone of the curses, and each one was more horrible then the next until the last one topple the whole thing.
This reaction caused a lot of the Total Drama gang to gasp out in horror in learning of such a thing. To think such evil and wickedly dangerous spells exist was terrible indeed .
“You mean one spell could make any do what you want?” Scott asked, a little nervous.
“And the other caused excruciating pain?” Heather asked off in almost not believing that one spell could make one feel like they are being tortured.
“And there’s one that would actually…cause instant death?” Bridgette gasped out in not actually believing that a spell like that could kill one person, it’s horrible.
Gwen: Okay, so now we know what this Superior guy is very, VERY capable of! If one person that could do that much is around, then it’s actually kinda scary.
DJ: Oh man, if someone like that comes around, what if he performs one of those spells to control or harm us? Or even do it to poor innocent creatures?
Heather: Seeing that Superior perform such spells makes one think, where did he learn them? From that Forbidden Book of Spells Twilight doesn’t let us read, cause if there were spells to control people, I use mine to make Chris suffer for all he’s done to us!
Dawn: I sense the villain’s aura, it gave me… (shudders) …goosebumps. To think there is still such a villain, it makes me feel that Chris is more a saint than what one has to handle in being in front of the Superior.
“Really, am I hearing this right?” Chris asked off with a shock and offended reaction.
“That Heather would use a spell to obey her every command?” Chef pointed out in how his boss man was taking this.
“Noooo; that compared to this Superior, I’m a saint? ARE THEY CRAZY!???” Chris issued off in making this statement very clear that the gang think the Superior is a much worst person to torture the kids than he is; the nerve.
Chris: I am a host that works hard to provide folks with good television of mass history, with all the pain & suffering that they could sink their teeth into. I am in no way, a SAINT! And I’ll make sure of it, by teaching those kids not to think less of me.
“So you have no idea how to beat the guy?” Eva asked off in feeling that this foe name the Superior sounds more tough that he’s very hard to beat.
“Dude, what if he’s around now, watching us?” Tyler asked off in looking around if this Superior dude might be nearby, and worst…if he feels they are not ponies…but humans.
“Oh don’t worry; we have friends trying to keep their eyes open for the really major baddies.” Pinkie Pie pops near the guy to calm himself with some vote of confidence about the Mystic Ponies covering that part.
“Man, seeing how that guy fights, he’s like a level 88 dark warrior class that has the highest level of gear and weaponry that makes him unbeatable...” Sam spoke in seeing how the Superior fought, as any game expert, he has seen those that fought like that in games, the higher the level they are, the better and tougher it is to beat them.
“So um, book thing? If we’re done with the Superior who’s it person, who’s next on the agenda?” Anna Maria asked the question if they were about done going over the discussion with this one out of three foes to move on the next big bad dude.
“Acknowledged,” The book responded to the command before beginning its next search part. “Next Villains: The Dark Mystics.” It issued off the next of those that would be considered an unknown bunch of foes the Mane Six and crew have yet come across.
Soon it tried to display a strange pony figure, but it had an error label on it. As the dark shadow appearance remains unknown, meaning there isn’t a picture amiable for one to know what they look like.
“Error, information about the Dark Mystics is still in progress, would you still wish to know what is currently available,” The book spoke in what was seen had errors because there are not a lot of information concerning over such foes, as they have yet to even appear and wants to know if anyone will still wanna see it.
“You bet , just cause you ain’t got a picture, don’t mean we can’t still learn something of them?” Leshawna proudly stated that just cause there’s no image don’t mean they still can’t learn a thing or two.
“Very well,” The book responded in hearing this before beginning to tell the tale of the Dark Mystics. “Once among the Mystic Ponies, but one fell into darkness, and soon others later followed. Even today, the number of Dark Mystic Ponies is established to rate around the number of Mystic Ponies that are capable of fighting on their own. As of now, there are no new updates concerning the Dark Mystics, but they are said to be extremely difficult to overcome, some are stated to be as strong or more so the Superior’s own organization of gathered members of power for an evil cause.” That was all the book narrated about the Dark Mystics, but apparently, they are dangerous to be on even with the Superior’s own organization.
“So these Dark Mystics are related to the Mystic Ponies we’ve heard some things about?” Justin asked off in hearing and figuring out most of what they understood here.
“Yes, only they are not good.” Rarity nods to sternly say about how such enemies are the opposite of the good Mystic Ponies.
“Right, the whole reason they are called Dark Mystics is cause they are Mystic Ponies gone to the dark side.” Rainbow Dash nods in stating that the enemy has the name dark, it’s a dead giveaway.
“And while we’ve seen some magic of theirs, we haven’t actually came across a real one.” Pinkie Pie bounced around in saying her own two cents in the matter.
“I certainly wouldn’t wanna bump into a Dark Mystic; oh, I’m a little worried in what they do.” Fluttershy responded to say while shaking a bit, she really doesn’t wanna meet the enemy of such evil.
“Yeah, we’ve seen some Mystic Ponies.” Spike nods in saying they seen the Mystic Ponies, they are good and so is the magic they can do.
“But if the dark boys are the opposite, then we best watch out.” Phobos pointed off in how they gotta be careful if they run into any Dark Mystic foes.
Lightning: Ah man! How are we supposed to score the goal against another team, if we don’t know their strengths, weakness, game play, the whole SHABAM!
Cameron: To think that there are enemies that are still as tough, but they have yet shown themselves, I almost feel like this world is so dangerous, I might have needed to stay in my bubble.
Sam: The hidden secret order of another entire force is a part of the adventure, I guess. You can’t say when a secret enemy army comes out, and you came unprepared without rallying the top best fighters of 75 or more to handle this danger level.
Harold: Since the data is left incomplete, these Dark Mystics must really be stealth ninjas to lay low in the shadows, and then leap at the right moment…to Strike! (Karate chopped the camera before it went off)
“Well, two down….one to go!” Scott smiled off in seeing they are finally getting to the end of the enemy guide book here.
“Finally; we get to the last villain left.” Heather rolled her eyes in seeing they are just about done going over what villains to be careful of.
“Settle down, ye’ll don’t know ‘dat ‘de next enemy….he ain’t natural.” Applejack spoke with caution in her voice; the next to last villain is no picnic to settle for.
“What do you mean?” Beth asked off a bit lost in what Applejack was saying and saw the other Mane Six group’s serious faces.
“And just what else is natural, all the villains we’ve seen you’ve taken down or those…mostly noticeable and still loose are as unnatural as they come.” Courtney exclaimed that they’ve seen almost all noticeable villains and they’ve notice how many big difference they all have and where they stand at the villain chart thing.
“Darling, believe us, there’s a reason the next villain is….dare I say it, more evil than everything else we’ve come to know.” Rarity spoke in caution and concern that the next foe is no joke.
“Woah, you mean like a Super….Villain?” Tyler asked off in thinking the next villain is a really big shot.
“Super isn’t enough to describe the guy!” Rainbow Dash spoke off with a stern face in saying it like it is.
“He’s more like some creature who’s beyond compare. I heard from Tao, that he makes even the Demon Lords quiver in fear.” Ben issued with a serious look that the last enemy they shall learn about, is far more serious than anything else around.
“Um, just how…bad….is the guy we’re talking about?” Mike asked off in starting to feel a little nervous about learning who the last big time villain maybe.
“Oh least says he’s at the top for a major reason, alright.” Phobos spoke off to boldly issue a fact that if you wanted to find something at the top, stop looking cause you found it.
“The top; as in at the very top of the food chain,” Zoey repeated off saying in hearing what Phobos was getting at, and it was making her have second guesses now too of learning the last unknown villain left unfazed.
“So where is he?” Bridgette asked in feeling worried, the first two organized villains might be hiding, but what of the big time Foe himself.
“At the moment, he’s kept imprisoned.” Fluttershy spoke with some concerns about where the most feared villain is located.
“Well that’s a relief; you had us going there for a while.” Geoff smiled off to say in seeing they have nothing to fear….for about a few seconds.
“But we don’t know how long he can be kept there, he’s been able to make attempts and he may soon be free.” Twilight spoke in feeling that the bigger villain in question might be scheming and is knowing he’ll escape, and when it happens…well, it will be very bad indeed .
“So….what happens if he gets free?” Lindsay slowly asked off a really, REALLY dumb question about such a thing to happen.
“If he gets free; IF HE GETS FREE,” Pinkie Pie repeated that question in almost looking like she go more crazy than usual. “I’ll tell you what! We all be in great peril!” She exclaimed out in holding her face to be pulled like a cartoon character. “It could be so dangerously filled with disaster & other really, really, really, really bad stuff, that…that…That we have no choice but to invent a new word for it!” She was starting to become all panicky in realizing that if the greatest and most fearsome enemy of all times got loose, they have to invent a new word to respect to the sudden situation.
“You invent a new word to just describe the great peril that would happen?” Gwen asked off with a raised eyebrow in seeing how the pink pony was gonna go to such extreme measures.
“Isn’t that a bit much?” Trent shrug off his left arm in thinking Pinkie’s going a ‘little’ overboard on the subject.
“With Pinkie Pie, it’s never too much.” Nyx spoke off in telling the group here that her aunt’s actions are never too much.
“Yes, and as for the new word. It could be….” Pinkie Pie in the middle of trying to figure out what new word could describe the very moment the most powerful enemy would do and how they all react to it. She was literally beginning to look all sweaty and stuff, like she was having the hardest time just thinking up of the word itself. “Ohhhh, I need something to REEEEEALLY get my point clear across!”
“Here, maybe your party cannon might be helpful.” Izzy spoke from suddenly bringing in a familiar cannon out of nowhere.
“Oh thanks.” Pinkie smiled to thank the crazy girl for doing that.
“Take cover, she looks like she’s gonna blow!” Leshawna called out to the others in seeing where this may go.
Soon the group of Total Drama, the Mane Six’s group and any pony else duck away before Pinkie Pie set her cannon on ‘HIGH ANNOUNCEMENT MODE’ which she pulled the cord to trigger it and…..it then happened.
A sudden explosion cloud similar to an orange nuclear explosion appeared in the skies while magical words were being labeled.
“DOOM-UNNNNN GOUS,” Pinkie Pie’s voice was heard hollering the very thing of the greatest peril they would be set for in their entire short lives. So yeah, the new word to describe such a dangerous foe would be label around ‘Doom-ungous’, cause that’s how much extra danger revolves around it being like a doomsday moment.
Now this sorta action was seen for almost anyone’s eyes to see it across near the Everfree Forest; especially those that were in a secret room watching the display on cameras.
“Wow, that Pinkie Pie is more nutty than Izzy is!” Chef spoke off surprised in seeing that pink pony gone and done something a little…over the top.
“Well at least the stunt is good enough to record it on TV.” Chris smiled in seeing this was good to be seen on television, the viewers will enjoy this.
“Well I for one found it perfectly useful, considering what the last villain will be.” Discord responded with a shudder feeling he was coming over with.
“Um, I’m having second thoughts now about learning about the final villain now.” Scott spoke in suddenly not being so interested in learning of the final foe in Equestria if he’s ‘THAT’ much a bigger deal compare to the other foes.
“What’s wrong Scott, scared?” Duncan asked off with a sly tone in messing with the guy.
“I prefer to think it as being alert of seeing something that may just haunt our nightmares!” Scott spoke in his protest in how he just doesn’t wanna see something that may be the most terrifying thing ever. And it may even exclude Chris McClean.
“Well let me have that!” Duncan swiped the book from Scott to get this over with himself. “Hey Book, show us the worst of the worst, okay.” Duncan requested that the book show them the worst villain of them all.
“Warning, are you sure of your decision?” The book asked if that was truly a wise idea.
“Yeah I’m sure, and if this guy is so terrifying that he freaks me out enough, then I’ll be a much better person to the girl I liked since I meet her.” Duncan spoke off in making a quote about what he’ll do if this last unknown foe is as big, bad and tough and scary as it seems everyone else makes it sound like it.
Well that caught some attention from all the members of two sides.
“Acknowledged,” The book responded in hearing the command before getting itself ready to make the next presentation display.
“So what do you think it’ll show us, eh?” Ezekiel asked off in being unsure what they see from the final foe to be seen?
But suddenly, the book began to shine almost too much light from its covers that caught the others off guard.
“Yeeooowch,” Duncan yelped to toss the book away from his hold across the ground a couple of feet away.
Soon the book emitted a light of so much brightest that it forged something in front of all viewers. It looked like a strange gray thrown of a diamond shape & with two cross letters of ‘G’ & ‘M’ in middle back center. But from the surroundings, the entire air felt extra heavy even if it was just a magical display at work here from the book of Enemy Guide. And there was a strange eerie music being heard while the display was still seen.
“Uh oh; as any expert in playing video games and battling against the hardest level of odds, big spooky thrown-like chairs with the initials of the letters sign on the back. It’s usually how a final boss would appear in different areas and is the last enemy to fight in hard RPG games .” Sam pointed out in realizing all the right features that make a big bad final boss in any game be noticeable, and this was it; and it was almost terrifying. And the worst was, it wasn’t even showing the guy’s face yet.
“And it’s playing the Lord Zedd Theme, anyone who’s seen the Mighty Morphing Power Rangers knows that it’s a top theme saved only for the biggest and most powerful enemies of all TIMES!” Izzy yelped to panic in staring with wide eyes in realizing, the theme being heard is very much something that only majorly MAJOR villains could be heard using for the dramatic appearance of being those that rain at the top.
“Wait, what?” Gwen yelped off in hearing this sudden news that came out of nowhere.
“I think she just did a Pinkie Pie forth wall break thing, maybe.” Zoey pointed out in worry in what Izzy did that showed it was of something to be concern about.
Just then, the thrown began to slowly turn in a clockwise pattern, as the Total Drama gang, along with the Mane Six group, even those like Chris & Chef watching from their camera room, prepares to witness….the last unknown and last enemy to ever be seen to be called….unbelievably dangerous. There was a creature that was a Dark Elf that sat on his thrown, resting his head on his right hand, and the basic appearance shows a form of a ruler, a conqueror and one who can obtain superiority over all things. And when his eyes were opened, the crimson ruby red eyes gazed out that almost made all the crew there suddenly felt a gust of wind blown against their presence while some shown sweat or began sweating a lot, biting nails and taking deep breaths. This may have been a magical image display, but it felt like the details were TOO real.
“The Dark Elf, Grimmore, the known Overlord King who rules even within his sealed imprisonment in Tartarus; Long ago, it was said he was the worst & most powerful enemy Equestria ever discovered and fought. But before he could dominate, he was sealed, peace remained.” The book narrated in what was known about this enemy that proved to be a very difficult foe to face. “But peace was not truly in term true, rumors say he managed to cause unexplainable events that happened in Equestria, such as the Three Tribes going to War, the enactment of having connections with Smaug the Great, Tadaka who gone evil and even manipulated Lorcan before stabbing the teen dragon when he least expected it. As of now, his managed to obtain copy of the original Triforce element to make many copies of perfection.” Much of the Total Drama gang were almost staring in caution and worry, seeing the Dark Elf holographic figure not move, but the book was telling them how terrifying he was. “Grimmore has already preparing his return, for the seal grows weaker and his army will come forth. It is noted that the Dark Elf has become that of a Demon God, not even the Demon Lords combined could defeat him, and very few Mystic Ponies ever managed to truly handle such a powerful opponent. Even the Dark Mystics known they are no match against Grimmore’s power.” The book explained in what true horrors lies with this very formidable foe, the power of a god is no joke. “It was seen that Grimmore’s power is unknown, but it once recreated the Shadow that almost destroyed the Sparkle family while journeying in the End of Equestria, one touch of the creature is the end for all.” And image shows behind the Dark Elf, a large shadow creature of darkness that looked terrifying that was gonna get the gang.
Many of the Total Drama and even the Mane Six that didn’t go with Twilight saw the Shadow, and could tell…if such a terrible creature existed, it’s an opponent that might have been as hard as taking on the Dark Elf himself.
“Final caution of conclusion,” The book spoke off in giving a last bit of advice to those seeing this. “Grimmore is not to be underestimated, while he enjoys entertainment, his intellect mind seems to be ahead of all other heroes and villains schemes, and is always watchful. This enemy is not to be trifle with unless one is prepared to face near certain oblivion. The enemy can and may approach unsuspecting heroes to which they’ll be living through a hell of a torturing & suffering that death maybe a pleasant welcoming.” The book narrated while the image of Grimmore’s evil smile never faded, as he slowly sat up in his thrown, and raised his hand out….almost ready to grab the poor souls nearby.
Grimmore’s image laughs manically while his raised hand turns into a giant inferno, about to grab the gang.
The Total Drama gang screams in feeling this was too real and they are done for until….
Suddenly, Duncan used his magic horn to shut the book tight which ended up canceling the image of Grimmore; but it sure left a freaky look on his face. And during which, even the music heard during the presentation of the powerful demon god villain had cease action now.
Courtney (very freaked out over the whole thing): That Grimmore guy, he….he seemed like the real deal! Those evil eyes that could per ice through your soul, and take it out! I don’t wanna lose my soul!
Dawn (looking like she wants to be comforted): I sensed it, the aura of the Overlord King, it was…truly unnatural! It’s like a pit of deep darkness where there is no light, could such a creature exist!
Heather (looking really worried and tight): I was so scared that I didn’t even realize that I was hugging Alejandro for comfort! Yuck, I can’t believe my fear was so strong I did that! (Pause) I am so sorry if my boyfriend just saw that! There is NOTHING between me and Alejandro! It was out of fear!
Alejandro (looking okay and not okay): While I was scared, I was overjoyed. Heather hugged me for comfort, and that’s a sign she cares for me. Now if only she show that without that Dark Elf’s image around... and maybe if she didn't have a boyfriend...
Justin (checking mirrors of his face): That Grimmore guy seems like he was gonna rob my handsome face. Worst, they say you get pimples from nervousness, and I was so scared, I think one or two might have appeared!
Duncan (moping and slapping his forehead in feeling concern): Okay, so the dark dude was….for real. And….aw man, now I gotta be nice to the girl I really like! At least the others don’t know which one it is since I had things for Courtney & Gwen, but something tells me…they’ll figure it out.
Sam (looking more bizarre at what was witnessed): We have seen darkness that no man or pony has seen, and that was a holographic image. It’s like an RPG Game where even if one is level 100 & has on all the awesome gear & weaponry & items, you need a MAJOR game plan and a lot of other strong guys, and a HECK of luck to beat that enemy.
Lindsay (Tapping her shoes and hugging herself): There’s no place like home. There’s no place like home. There’s no place like…wait, this isn’t my room. Where am I?
Eva (thinking): Okay, I never thought I admit this, and on live television, but for once….there exists a tougher opponent I feel I can’t beat. A Sasquatchanakwa, yeah, mutant freak shows, sure, Dakota in her Dakotazoid form, possibly; But the Overlord King, not happening.
Brick (taking notes): As any military soldier knows, going to war with a powerful enemy unprepared could be a costly one. And this Grimmore character is by far the top commander of his own army and master observer. Beating him and such powerful military arm forces is gonna be a hard act to pull off.
Owen (scared): I know I’ve seen scary things in the past, most the times it was Chris’s parts in terrifying us. But all that got flush down the drain, this Grimmore guy look like he could eat us for breakfast, and I’m too YOUNG to be eaten!!
Izzy (more crazy and scared): Okay, I’m seriously gonna say this, when you freak me out, it’s time to cash in the chips. And this Dark Elf guy has freaked me out of insanity….Mostly anyway.
Tyler (looking concerned): Seeing the best athlete who isn’t playing, but is coaching things from the sides, the dude must be very scary to be the best there is.
Lightning (tries to be cocky, but gets pathetic): Sure, everyone’s freaking out, but not Lightning! Well, maybe a little…Lightning never knew another player that could be is equal, much less his superior, and now this Dark Elf has gone and out shun Lightning!
Mike (looking cautious): And I thought Mal was bad, this Grimmore guy looks way worse than my bad personality. I almost fear if he knew about Mal, would he bring him back?
Zoey (concerned): Everyone’s on edge, compared to the other villains seen, maybe we shouldn’t have learn about this unknown foes that haven’t been dealt with.
Bridgette (really scared): At first, it was surviving the tortures Chris would put us through, now we just wanna live without meeting such loose and dangerous enemies, especially Grimmore.
Now the time shifts over to Chris and Chef who were unexplainably in Discord’s arms hugging him! Course when this was being filmed, Discord dropped the two humans on their butts.
“Ugh, let's pretend this never, EVER, happened, okay?” Chris spoke in wanting this to be kept a secret, for dignity’s sake.
“Why, were YOU just as terrified as any of us? It’s okay, there are only a few villain big shots around and it’s hard for any to beat Grimmore.” Discord asked off in sensing that McClean was feeling a little tense, after all, Grimmore has that effect on people.
“WHAT! Are you telling me, that all my ingenious methods of putting my contestants through such horrors aren’t good enough?” Chris shouted out in already feeling he was insulted just now.
“In Tartarus, it’s the worst place for anyone to go that the dangers are extreme, the End of Equestria is like the backyard to such a place. And let’s face it, your kinda dangers, are just the kiddy pool sizes.” Discord pointed out the facts of the places that are the worst that anyone could suffer agony and torture at a great level of pain, but Chris’ methods…are child’s play actually.
“Chef; Come with me, we’ll show them all that I’m just as bad as any of those organized villains, and just as scary as any Dark Elf.” Chris growls under his gritting teeth in seeing that it’s time he gets things off, and make his name as one where he is just as terrifying as even scary villains still on the loose.
“Oh boy, now see what you done? Now he’ll try anything to keep his reputation going! And those princesses won’t like it!” Chef rolled his eyes in seeing Discord has gone and made Chris gonna do something, even if it’s against the Royal Princess’ order.
“Well on the brighter side, it should more than provide entertainment for us at least.” Discord shrugs off to think that in some case, the cast of Total Drama will have to handle what Chris McClean ends up dishing out now.
Everyone was feeling the terrifying effect of the final last and powerful godlike enemy right about now.
“Well, at least you all got to see what we still have to go up against.” Twilight spoke from using her magic to levitate the book that was closed back into her hold.
“And now we’ll have nightmares from it. I feel that there ose some knowledge, best left unopened.” Anne Maria spoke from feeling this was something that might have backfired on them a bit.
“Hey, don’t worry, hopefully, you guys won’t run into any really bad villains.” Ben spoke to calm Anne Maria’s nerves over such things.
“So for now, see you around!” Phobos waved out to the group in seeing them later, they gotta go now.
Now the Mane Six group was turning around to leave with the book in hold, leaving the Total Drama Gang alone now. And during the moment, Discord magically appeared with Chris & Chef nearby.
“Finally, where were you?” Heather snapped off annoyed that these guys show up after they waited so long.
“Oh we were passing the time, thinking up new challenges for you all to partake in.” Chris smiled under his face innocently while he knew he have something sneaky planned.
“Well then let's hurry up already.” Duncan asked off impatiently that they get this over with.
“What’s wrong, are you all feeling a little…grim…tonight? And the…more…of it will be from the challenge?” Chris was narrowing his playful eyes in making a little teasy taunt in matching up Grimmore’s name by separating the two words to get under the gang’s skin.
“Dude, would you quit psyching us out?” Trent spoke up in feeling this was kinda pushing it; they are all still recovering from learning the horrors about the Dark Elf that’s like a Demon God here.
“We all just had a hard time looking at a book with a scary tale.” Courtney pointed off to issue how they can’t stand such things in being freaked out, the Superior, the Dark Ponies, now Grimmore, maybe they had it coming in wanting to know too much.
“He knows, and you should have seen his….” Discord was about to say how scared Chris was when he saw what Grimmore was really like, but was cut.
“Anyway, get ready players, because tonight….you’ll see what the next challenge of horrors awaits.” Chris made a stern look on his face in cutting the chatter to get the group rounded up for the next challenge.
Chris (mean stern face): I’ll show them all, that my methods of dealing with the contestants are just as highly scary than being label as a kiddy-pool level by some bigger villain shots!
"This challenge you all have will be the nastiest this time around." Chris said sternly.
"So what is it this time?" Lightning asks, flexing his pony muscles, "Something to test Lightning's ability."
"Oh yes, it is something you will be tested." Chris said with an evil smirk. "It's a little something that the original cast minus Ezekiel, Noah, Katie and Sadie, the last three had stayed back, knew back from Season 1. And it's so happen that it occurred when Eva was kicked out the first time."
"Oh no...." Gwen said, her eyes widen in both shock and realization.
"You got it. It's the return of everyone's favorite game...THE AWAKE-A-THON 2.0!" Chris booms a bit as DIscord made a huge timer appears.
The ponies groan a bit, especially the cast who, most of them, endured this challenge back in Season 1. Dakota remarks dryly, "Let us guess: feeding us the food and making us hike all the way out here is part of your evil plan to make it hard to stay awake."
"Yes, good observation, former intern." Chris remarks with a chuckle, "Discord? I'm turning things back to you."
"Oh, this is a fun one indeed . For those who haven't played the original game, here's the deal: whoever stay awakes the longest, will win invincibility for his or her team." Discord said as he made a chalkboard appears, showing players being erased on it until only two remains, 1 for each team. "But here's a difference. The two players, one for each of the two teams standing, win invincibility for their teams. The last 2 teams to fail...well, I hope they get prepared for the next elimination hosted by my good friends the Royal Sisters."
"Wait, where are they?" Lindsay asked, puzzled, noticing that Celestia and Luna aren't around.
"Oh, Tia is in bed while Luna is in charge during the night." Discord explains with a shrug. "They got other jobs other than hosting this, but those two ninnies will be back by day time."
-----------------
Cody: It's crazy to endure this challenge again. On the plus side, at least I won't have Noah to cuddle with me and...kiss me on the ear again. Ick!
--------------------------
B: I can only hope to stay up long enough for my team to win this. We got lucky the last time...right?
----------------------------
"Now then, let the game begin...now." Chris said as Discord turns the timer on. The ponies sat down, preparing for their race to stay up.
The teams wait, do some thinking, and the whatnot. Cameron pauses, speaking, "So...does anyone have any games to pass the time until someone passes out?"
"Yeah. I got one. I am thinking of a movie that starts with 'Spider' and ends with man, eh." Ezekiel said with a smirk.
"Is it Spider-Man?" Bridgette asked Ezekiel in amusement.
"Hey, you got it, eh!" Ezekiel exclaims, clueless that he practically gave the others the answer.
Trent, Gwen, Mike and Zoey were sitting together. Mike's mare pauses as she ask, "Listen, can you at least tell us whom you gave the Pegasus's statue to?"
"Sorry, I might ruin things." Mike said in concern.
"Relax. No one on the Pegasi team can steal it. Against the rules," Gwen reminds Mike, making the colt pauses. She's right.
Mike then whispers to Gwen, Trent and Zoey, "Okay, I gave the Flying Pegasus team's statue to Heather."
"What," Gwen, Trent and Zoey ask in surprise and disbelief. Mike actually gave the Pegasus team's statue...to Heather of all people?!
"I know, I know, but she was the nearest Pegasus...and I figure she wants to really stick it to Alejandro for taking her statue back in Season 5." Mike admits sheepishly to his friends.
"Great, just great," Gwen groans a bit. Now Heather got something to keep her safe for a while.
"Relax, Gwen." Trent said putting an upper forearm around Gwen, smiling. "Who knows? If we're lucky, Heather won't make it to the merger."
"I hope you're right." Gwen said in concern.
"Okay, eh. I am thinking of a movie. It begins with 'Spider-Man'." Ezekiel said to some of the ponies with a smirk.
"Is it Spider-Man 2?" Brady asked Ezekiel curiously.
"Ugh! Okay, seriously?! Who's cheating, eh," Ezekiel demands in annoyance, making the other ponies near him laugh a bit.
--------------
It was a while later, two hours in the challenge. The ponies are getting tired. They are trying their best not to fall asleep.
"Got to move...got to move...gotta move…" Owen said, moving around, trying to sleep. Even some of the players who made it so far are having trouble sleeping.
"Yawn...." Tyler said, yawning a bit. "Wow...this game isn't so hard to do again..."
"Yeah, I could..." Cameron groans then he fell down asleep.
"Oooh, a player is already out for the Immortal Alicorns." Discord said in amusement. So far, the Immortal Alicorns are down 1 pony.
The remaining ponies do their best to stay up. Snoring is heard as some players saw Duncan...sleeping on Courtney while holding her as a teddy bear.
"Awww, he looks so cute when he's sleeping." Lindsay said with a smile.
"Get him off." Courtney said with an annoyed scowl.
"Sorry, bad idea to wake Duncan up like that." Harold remarks with a shrug. "Besides, I like him better when he isn't hurting me."
Courtney groans a bit. She groans as Chris declares, "Okay, and thus, Duncan's out earlier than expected."
"The score is: Magical Unicorns with 7 players still up, the Pegasus still got eight, the Groundin' Earth Ponies got eight still, and the Immortal Alicorns got seven up." Discord said, checking out the score. "Oh, I'm loving this."
--------------
An hour has passed in the challenge. The ponies does their best to stay up...however, soon, Mike, Zoey, Anne Maria, Lindsay, Beth and Brady fell asleep. It is now Magical Unicorns 5, Flying Pegasus 7, Groundin' Earth Ponies 7, and Immortal Alicorns 5 so far.
Alejandro pauses, waiting for an opportunity to show itself. He smirks evilly.
-----------
Alejandro: True, in the previous challenge, the team players were decided by points...but maybe this couldn't be a factor this time...let's see how this snake can charm his way out of this one.
----------
Alejandro uses a wing to grab a stone. He smirks evilly while throwing it at Eva. She yelps and turns, seeing Ezekiel trying to keep himself busy by throwing stones nearby.
"So!" Eva exclaims angrily as she tackles Ezekiel. The colt yelps as the mad mare pummels like him mad. Alejandro does his best to avoid giving himself away. Ezekiel was forced to fight back.
Eventually, both Ezekiel and Eva fell, having knocked each other out, getting dazed looks on their faces.
"And the Earth Ponies and now down to 5," Chris exclaims in amusement. "Gee, I wonder how that happened."
"Gee. I wonder." Heather remarked, giving a suspicious glare to Alejandro who just smirks at her.
"Come now, you know that was coming." Alejandro said with a smile.
------------
Heather: I would hit him for that but I want to get into good graces. I could quit right now...but then the other players of my team will be suspicious, especially Alejandro. He will find out that I got a Chris McClean statue and will try to trick me into handing it over. Not steal, trick. Ponies, I am not going down without a fight.
------------------
10 minutes has passes. Eventually, even Courtney fell asleep due to Duncan still sleeping on her. Now the Magical Unicorns got 4 players left and they're falling fast.
"Hmmm, I think it's time these ponies can hear a little song, don't you think?" Discord ask thoughtfully as he made a record player appears from who knows where. "Luckily for yours truly, I recorded Fluttershy singing this to the Cutie Mark Crusaders the other night...and this is her soft version."
Discord turns the player one. Fluttershy's voice came out of the player.
Fluttershy's Voice: Hush now, quiet now It's time to lay your sleepy head Hush now, quiet now It's time to go to bed
Hush now Quiet now It's time to lay your sleepy head
Said hush now Quiet now It's time to go to bed
Driftin' (driftin') off to sleep Exciting day behind you Driftin' (driftin') off to sleep Let the joy of dream land find you
Hush now Quiet now Lay your sleepy head Said hush now Quiet now It's time to go to bed
"Now repeat." Discord said, playing the song over and over again.
The teams players does their best to avoid falling asleep...but eventually, it become too much for some of them. Sam, Dakota, Brick and Cody fell asleep, leaving a few ponies down.
"Wow...look at Justin. He's hanging in there." Geoff said tiredly as he notes that Justin is still awake, eyes opened and all.
"Yes...too hanging." Chris said suspicious as he came over and taps Justin a bit...and he fell over, snoring is heard but his eyes are still opened, "Nope! He's sleeping with his eyes opened. Didn't work then and won't now."
The ponies sigh a bit. So far, the Magical Unicorns got 4 ponies still awake, the Flying Pegasus got 5 ponies up, the Groundin' Earth Ponies got 3 ponies standing, and the Immortal Alicorns got 4 ponies standing. This is turning into a tough challenge so far.
---------
3 hours has passed and the ponies are still hanging in there. Discord drinks some soda, noting how the ponies haven't fell asleep. The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony looks amused as he comments, "My. Very insistent, aren't we?"
Alejandro glares to Heather then smiles as he comments, "Senorita, look; if one of us fall asleep, the other will still have a chance for this team."
"Screw off, Al. I am staying up all night if I have to!" Heather snaps to Alejandro, trying to keep herself from falling asleep. "I made it this far..."
"Ha! Lightning is still awake; Lightning is still awake; Lightning..." Lightning said, he then drift off to sleep, falling to the ground. The Earth Ponies is now down to two players.
---------------
Scott: (tired) Ugh. I don't know how Courtney and the original cast put up with this. At this rate, I will be lucky to still be alive...
-----------
It was a few hours and soon the sun is up. Celestia and Luna arrives a while later. The Sun Alicorn notes the ponies still awake and still sleeping. She comments, "Still at it."
"Yes, amazing." Luna said with a slight chuckle. "Some of these players are tough and manage to still..." The Goddess of the Night was interrupted when Tyler fell to the ground, asleep. "Okay, now he's out."
"The Unicorns now got 4 players still, the Pegasus got 4 players standing now, the Earth Ponies got Scott and Owen...and the Immortal Alicorns still got 4 players standing. Any pony game," Chris said. He pauses then remarks, "Eh; too standing for my taste; Time to pull out the big gun."
Chris got out a huge book, much to Celestia's notice. She asks, "Where did you get that?"
"It's a book that is about that Mystic Realm you talked about. Normally, we were going to have a challenge or two there..."
"But something happen, right?" Gwen asks Chris tiredly. The host pauses as he explains what the problem is...
--------------
"What do you mean 'No'?!" Discord asks in shock and disbelief. He and Chris are standing in front of the two, wanting a chance to use the Mystic Realm for the game. "Lord Azure! Master Tao! You can't do this to me! I already fix the problems, and what else do you want?!"
"Seriously, dude. It would be wicked awesome if we could borrow some of your area for this show. Trust me, you're gonna love it." Chris said to the Mystic Ponies with a smile.
Needless to say, both Tao and Azure snaps sternly, "No!"
"The Mystic Realm is not a playground and fun place for your amusement and entertainment!" Tao said sternly. He also saw Chris's show and knew how troubling he and his players can get.
"In fact, we need to make some necessary and important preparation for other stuffs and I believe 'you-know-whos'." Azure said, glaring at Discord who gulped.
"What's the deal, my man? It's not like-!" Chris begins to protest but Discord covered his mouth. Now is not the good time to anger these two Mystic Ponies.
Discord nervously nods, saying, "I understand. I promise not to bring troubles to you and the Mystic Realm."
Azure huffed, "You'd better....... If I see one of your contenders in our realm, I will personally tear and kill them apart. I will place the warning for 'the Total Drama's Universe. Do I make myself clear, snake?"
"Yes sir!"
"And stay away from any of our Mystic Portals! I'll be watching you and the contenders, Discord." Tao said sternly, ending the subject right there.
---------------
"Wow, those mystic Ponies are harsh." DJ said tiredly. The Mystic Ponies would have a good reason not to trust Chris.
"Yeah, but can you blame them?" Leshawna ask with a tired look on her face.
"Well, I was going to tell you the story of the Mystic Realm...buuuuuut, with this book with me now, it's time for something better." Chris said as he takes the book out, preparing to read the history of the Mystic Realm. The ponies groan. This could take a while...
In the meantime, Celestia decided to summon the screen to check up on the sit-out contestants while everyone was listening in on the Mystic Ponies story...
Over at Carousel Boutique, Katie and Sadie tried their best to find the statue, but so far, no luck. It wasn't that they weren't looking for it, but they were often distracted by either Rarity helping out with clothing or having to keep an eye on Sweetie Belle or one of her friends when they came in. But mostly, they were often distracted by other things...
Katie was sighing as she looked out the window from the Boutique. Sadie came by, just having recently looked in the sewing basket; So far, no luck finding the statue.
Sadie: What with everything that went on, I couldn't help but notice my BFF Katie just looking out the window . And I knew instantly who she was thinking about...
Katie: Can I help it? I blush whenever I think about Noah. (Pause) The thing is, I always know he's always kept to himself most of the time, always spends his time reading... it's just one of those moments... people may think the nerds are the most unpopular, but really, there are some nerds that are very ripped...
"In a... very odd way, I guess you can say I think he's cute." Katie said as she pulled out a marble from a basket and started to roll it around a bit.
"Hey, why don't you ask him out then?" Sadie said. "I'm sure it won't hurt a thing..."
"I don't know, Sadie..." Katie sighed. "Suppose he doesn't like me?"
"I'm sure he will." Sadie whispered as she patted Katie's mane. "And don't worry; I can help you with anything. Just say the word, and I'll be there..."
Katie smiled as they both did a quiet squeal as they hugged.
Meanwhile, back in Twilight's library, Staci was basically tied up to the branches in one of the ceilings (Ben put her there to get the noise pollution down), as she swung around, asking, "Can I come down now?"
"No." Ben said as he opened the window .
Downstairs, Noah was sighing as he looked out the window .
Noah: I don't know what's wrong with me... but ever since I made eye contact with Katie when we turned into ponies, I felt something strange and different about her... I mean, on one hand, she's one half of the annoying group of the BFFs. But... there's just something about her that's... that's... (Sighs) I admit it, I think she's cute. But with all the fashion statements in her head, you think she would fall for a nerd like me?
"What's up," Twilight asked as she noticed Noah was not in his place, reading from the many books.
"Sorry. I guess I was just thinking." Noah said as he relaxed in an easy chair. "I mean, it's not just me, it's this whole game thing, and..."
"How do you mean, game thing?" Twilight asked.
Noah yelped as he realized he almost let slip the game. "I can't really say. It's... complicated to explain. Well... you know LARPing?"
"Live Action Role Playing?" Twilight said. "I... I think I know where you're going with this. Me and Ben used to do Pony Cons all the time, and we dress up as various characters."
"Yeah, something liked that." Noah said. "Well, we ponies are thinking of donning costumes and showing them off, acting out the characters we have met."
"Oh, good thinking." Twilight said as Noah sighed in relief.
Back with Celestia and Luna (with Chris still reading the stories, by which point, Leshawna fell asleep), Celestia paused as she turned to Luna. "I think we should let this one slide. He did do a good job covering it up."
"He certainly did." Luna said. "Very well, that won't be faulted."
-----------------------------------------------
Back at the Library, Twilight continued, "Anyway, I want to ask if you're still thinking of that girl again..."
"Was I?" Noah yelped.
"Well, considering you just answered by statement with a question, then yes, you were." Twilight said.
Noah sighed. "Okay, I guess you got me. I was daydreaming a little bit..."
"All right, tell me, tell me who this girl is." Twilight said.
"I can't..." Noah said, trying to hide his blush.
Twilight then started giving puppy dog eyes.
"That's not going to work!" Noah frowned as Twilight kept staring at Noah with the eyes. "You're not going to make me break!"
Twilight still stared at Noah with the eyes as Noah shook nervously.
Noah groaned, "All right, all right. I have a bit of a crush... on Katie, one of the pink unicorns with the yin-yang symbol."
"I knew it!" Twilight said as she squealed in delight. "You know, I always noticed you made eye contact with that Katie unicorn. Sure, you're trying to keep it a secret, but just from your EYES, I knew it."
"You knew from my eyes..." Noah blinked.
"Well, some part of the body ALWAYS gives something away, and if it's not on the bottom, it has to be on the top." Twilight said.
Josh, who happened to be passing by, spat out his drink as he looked at the two. Josh then walked off, a little interested and weird out at the same time.
"Give it some time." Twilight said. "It may not be today, it may not be tomorrow, but eventually, you have to get up and get the courage to ask Katie out. I should know. Interspecies romance, like me and Ben, can possibly work!"
Celestia and Luna nodded as they turned off the screen.
"Well, interesting aspects, aren't they, sister?" Luna asked.
"Indeed ." Celestia said. "I'd love to see where they're going with this..."
"And they lived happily ever after, the end!" Chris's voice was heard as he closed the book. "And there we go..."
Celestia and Luna turned to see that Chris had finished reading from the book... and that from the remaining contestants left, only Gwen and Bridgette from the Magical Unicorns was still standing, with Alejandro, Heather, and Izzy still standing, Scott and Owen were still up, but still fighting it out. As for the Immortal Alicorns, B, Dawn, Harold and DJ all fell asleep.
"And with that, the Immortal Alicorns have reached last place; Looks like my story has put them to sleep." Chris said, "Pity."
"Geoff and Trent out for the Magical Unicorns, Leshawna's out for the Flying Pegasuses and nobody out for the Groundin' Earth Ponies..." Chef started... before Owen fell over. "Make that Owen is out for the Groundin' Earth Ponies..."
Scott was now getting worried. He knew that everything would lie on the balance now...
Scott groaned as he fainted, not handling the lack of sleep any longer as he fell down.
"And that is it!" Chris said as Bridgette looked up. "The Groundin' Earth Ponies take third place! So, Magical Unicorns and Flying Pegasuses win this round!"
Bridgette smiled. "Yes!"
Celestia smiled. "Indeed , congratulations. Now, let's get everyone up!"
Back with Alejandro, he was still watching Heather as she was muttering. "Oh... thanks. I like you too!"
Alejandro gave a smirk as he leaned his ear. "Yes, yes? Who do you like?"
"Oh, your kisses, they feel so good, Bu-" Heather started.
RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!
Alejandro yelped as almost everyone immediately got up, dazed and confused. Alejandro frowned as he turned to Chris, who was holding the bell. "What the heck? I was so close to hearing who Heather was dating!"
"The challenge is over!" Chris said as everyone yawned. "The Magical Unicorns and the Flying Pegasuses get the win!"
"Oh, uh, I mean..." Alejandro then gave a smirk, "As per usual."
Discord nodded as he coughed. "Okay, on to the points system. Unfortunately, we don't have anything regarding moving up the ranks... but we do have a couple that will move down ranks."
"First off..." Celestia said as she summoned a screen, showing everything that's happened so far. "With Alejandro of the Flying Pegasus's team... you're the one who threw the rock on Eva, framing poor Ezekiel!"
"IT WAS YOU?" Eva growled as Alejandro.
"So?" Alejandro said. "You're just being a kobold necromancer."
"Why do you keep saying we're based on witchcraft?" Luna frowned.
"Anyway, this moves you down to second place, so Magical Unicorns get the first place win." Discord explained.
Alejandro frowned. No big deal, so he manipulated the game...
"Hey, what's wrong with Heather and Izzy?" Gwen paused as she noticed that Heather and Izzy were still knocked out.
"That's the second part of the point deductions." Discord said as Celestia nodded. "Try all you want, but they won't wake up until something explodes. Try anything on them, I dare you."
Gwen paused... then gave a smirk as she reached into her bag and pulled out a drum and a paddle. She walked over to where Heather was... and started banging the drum on Heather's head, using the paddle to hit her on the head, tap danced on Heather's back (though being careful not to bust her other wing), used the paddle to brush Heather's teeth, did a drumroll on her eyes, then threw the drum and paddle aside as Gwen sat down on Heather's back, "Wow, out like a light. What happened to Heather and Izzy?"
"Alejandro ALSO did this." Celestia said as Alejandro's eyes widened. "Look closely at the footage and you'll see that he first stole something from Izzy's bag... then gave it to Heather... oh, and Izzy too."
The screen then showed Alejandro taking the bottle out of Izzy's bag, as it was read 'Knock-Out Drops'. Alejandro smirked as he pulled out a cup from Izzy's bag and poured some of the liquid in as he put the bottle back. Alejandro gave a very evil smirk as he walked over with the cup in hand to Heather.
As soon as the footage was over, Alejandro gulped. "What? You can't dock points for putting people to sleep?"
"That was FORCED sleep, and you know it." Celestia frowned. "The point of the challenge was to see who can stay up without going back to sleep NATURALLY. So, you knocking out Eva and Ezekiel AND giving that drink to Heather and Izzy, the latter of which was SABOTAGING YOUR OWN TEAM, WHEN YOU ARE THE CAPTAIN OF THAT TEAM, just got your team docked to last place."
Alejandro yelped as everyone glared at him, especially his teammates.
"Oh, nice going," Leshawna frowned. "You just cost us a win!"
"If we didn't hate you before, we hate you now!" Anne Maria frowned.
Sam: (frowning) seriously, what was Alejandro even thinking? What was he trying to prove? Somepony made a mistake making him leader! Princesses, please consider kicking him out!
"Well, as decreed, the Magical Unicorns AND the Groundin' Earth Ponies have won Invincibility for this round!" Celestia said as she turned to the other teams.
"Flying Pegasuses, we already know who might be going, but we'll wait and see until Canterlot tonight." Luna said. "As for the Immortal Alicorns... sorry to say, but one of you is going to be leaving as well... don't take it too personal."
"Well, good night, ponies. Flying Pegasus, Immortal Alicorns, see you tonight." Chris chuckled. "Oh, and two of you are going to have to drag the sleeping beauties out..."
"I'm on it." Owen said as he lifted up Izzy and Heather with his back. Owen grunted as he muttered... "Boy, this is heavy..."
As the Immortal Alicorns made their way back to Fluttershy's cottage, Fluttershy looked up and smiled. "You've been gone all night."
"We've been busy." DJ said as he relaxed on the couch.
Cody took a deep breath as he wanted to relax...
"I got your coffee, Cody!"
Cody blinked as he turned to see Sierra, holding a coffee cup.
"Sierra, didn't you get the memo? We stopped by the Magical Unicorns and Sadie decided to deliver all of us lattes." Cody said.
"Wait... what?" Sierra said as she noticed Sadie coming in with a latte in hoof, giving it to Cody.
"Here you are." Sadie said. "So, the challenge was rough, huh?"
"Be glad you didn't participate..." Cody said as he turned to Sierra. "Wow, Sierra, you haven't been on your A game lately..."
As Cody and Sadie walked off talking, Sierra paused as she was still holding the coffee cup. She then started to shake as she crushed the coffee cup, looking like she was about to go to a rage mode.
Pinkie hums happily as she was shining her Party Cannon. Her friends were talking when they saw an odd sight: the TD cast is returning with Owen dragging Heather and Izzy back.
"Whoa. Did y'all stay up all night?" Applejack asked the TD ponies puzzled.
"You might say that, yes." Bridgette replied as she drank her latte.
"What happened to Heather and Izzy?" Twilight ask puzzled, noticing that Heather and Izzy are still asleep.
"Al did it!" Owen exclaims, making Alejandro growls at him. "He put knock out drops in their drinks. Nothing but an explosion will wake them up."
"Ooooh, did somepony say explosion?!" Pinkie asks with a giggle as she suddenly fires off her Party Cannon.
This caused Heather and Izzy to suddenly wake up with a jump while shaking.
"Yahoo," Izzy exclaims as she flew up with a start.
"NOOOO; DON'T HARM MY KITTY!" Heather exclaims in alarm as she wakes up...then saw awkward looks from the others. "What?"
------------------------------------
Gwen: A few things I didn't want to hear from Heather? That is one of them.
-------------------------------------
"Morning, sleepy heads," Ben calls out as Bridgette gave some latte to Heather (Izzy is already too wild to have some caffeine). "How is your previous trip?"
"Ugh. Don't ask. I feel like someone poisoned my head." Heather groans as she drinks her latte.
"Al did it!" Owen exclaims, pointing a hoof at Alejandro.
"He WHAT," Heather shouted while glaring deathly at Alejandro as she gritted her teeth.
"Oooh, better run, Al," Duncan remarks with a sinister smirk; Alejandro yelps as he saw Heather picking up a board with a nail in it.
"Oooh, horse feathers," Alejandro remarks as he flies off with the angry Heather chasing him while yelling.
"Do I need to know what's going on?" Twilight ask in confusion.
"Eh, Alejandro tried to cheat at a game, dudette." Geoff remarks with a chuckle. "And let's say tonight, he and someone from Fluttershy's home will be reassigned to somewhere else."
"Serves him right," Ben chuckled smugly.
"Tell me about it." Noah remarks with a light chuckle. "The pony is like I said a slippery eel."
--------------
Noah: (smirks) I knew if I waited long enough, Al would slip up again. Oh yes, I got a feeling this game will be his last time. (Pause) Unless they make an All-Stars 2 but who would be dumb enough to do that? (Pause) Wait, what am I saying? This is Chris we're talking about.
---------------------------
Scott was barely up when he hears Mike and Zoey talking to each other. The colt comments, "Wow, I'm glad that we didn't get send out. This is the second time we avoided elimination."
"Right; And best of all, another jerk will be leaving. Ironic since it was Alejandro was the one who helped alerted me to Mal." Zoey comments to her love. "Well, him and Duncan."
"And no statue to help him out either," Mike comments, making Scott almost spit his latte out. "That invincibility statue Heather got will help her out if she messed up."
"Yeah, who knew that there’re now four statues with one for each team?" Zoey ask Mike in amusement, unaware that Scott is listening in, looking interest.
"Yeah; I wonder if anyone on our side would find the Magical Unicorns statue." Mike comments as he and Zoey heads off. "And I wonder who would find the statue for the Groundin' Earth Ponies." Hearing this bit of information put an evil smirk on Scott's face.
"Wherever their statue is, the Earth Ponies' own statue is on Sweet Apple Acres." Mike remarks, unknowingly giving out info to Scott, the same one who kicked him out in Season 4 and has woke up Mal in Season 5.
----------------
Scott: (smirks) that woke me up. So, Chris decided to put the statue back into play, eh? This will make up for missing the statue in All-Stars. And I know the suckers to help me look for it.
------------
Scott gallops back to Sweet Apple Acres. Owen is getting into the apples (again). Eva is lifting weights. Justin is looking into the mirrors while Brick, Lightning and Ezekiel were working.
"Guys, listen! I got a big task for us." Scott said with a smirk.
"Oooh, is it a game?" Lindsay asks Scott eagerly.
"Yeeeeah, let's call it that. Turns out our host buddies are doing the statue thing again." Scott explains to his team with a nod.
"What, again," Justin asked, a bit surprised by the announcement.
"Right, but it's only good up to the Final Twenty...and there's a statue for each team. The Pegasi got theirs and the Magical Unicorns are still looking for theirs. Don't know about those Alicorns." Scott remarks with a chuckle. "But I digress. Our statue is on Sweet Apple Acres so I say we go look for it."
"Strange; why work together? You didn't want to before at times." Brick pointed out to Scott in suspicion.
"Hey, what's the point in keeping that statue since it's up to the Final Twenty?" Scott asked his teammates in amusement. "And once we find it, we will use it on some lucky loser on our team who is important enough for our team."
"How do we know you won't keep it for yourself?" Eva asked Scott with a frown.
"Eh. Don't trust me, but at least with that statue, those princesses can't touch one of us." Scott said with a sly smile.
-----------
Eva: Scott is a jerk, I know that, but he does have a point about those statues. I am planning on finding those things and when I do, no more Miss Nice Mare. I got screwed out twice in this game and this time, I will get insurance .
--------------------
Brick: Scott made a mistake in telling us about the statue. I know he is going to use it to keep himself safe. We will cooperate just to make sure he doesn't get a chance to keep himself safe.
-------------------------
Justin: I think I did very well, don't you think?
-----------------------
Back at Fluttershy's cottage, the team there is ready to leave. Fluttershy ask sadly to her friends, "Do one of you have to go?"
"Sorry, it's kinda important." Harold said to Fluttershy in regret. He hates to lie but she and her friends aren't ready to know about the elimination.
"Right; But we will think of ya when one of us goes." Brady said to Fluttershy with a grin.
"Well, if you're sure, then it's alright with me." Fluttershy said with a smile.
The team heads on to Ponyville to get on the next train to Ponyville. Cameron sighs, "I just know that I'm going to be the next to go."
"Come on, you don't know that." Beth said to Cameron in concern.
"But I fell first in the challenge! But even if I do go, I decided why not?" Cameron asked with a shrug. "I got tired of this dumb game and since I was a winner..."
"I thought it was Lightning." Cody said puzzled to DJ who hushes him.
"...or runner-up, I think it's best to let you guys get a chance." Cameron said with a nod. He figures it's time to step aside, get eliminated and let his other players get a chance to win the game.
"That's very nice of you, Cameron." Dawn said with a kind smile.
-------------------
Dawn: This team seems to have a sense of friendship. No villains, no problems despite maybe Sierra, just some friendship. I hate to see Cameron or someone else go but in this game...well, you get the idea.
---------------------
Sierra: (continues screaming like mad.)
(Pinkie appears, putting a sticker on the mare’s mouth to shut Sierra up)
Pinkie: Sorry! No screaming in the secret room!
--------------------------
Meanwhile, the Flying Pegasus is leaving for Canterlot as well. Alejandro looks bruised and bandaged, groaning from the injuries that Heather gave him.
"Well, one of us is going to be reassigned soon so we will be back by tonight." Dakota said, then giving the hand signal meaning 'you are so dead' to Alejandro.
"Looks like your team players are against ya." Phobos remarked, eating a cupcake. "I wouldn't want to be in your horseshoes right now, Al."
----------------
Both teams took a ride in the train and arrive in Canterlot. Flash was waiting for them at the train station as they got off.
"All right, I'm to escort you all to the throne room. Don't wander off." Flash said sternly. The Flying Pegasus and the Immortal Alicorns follows the Pegasus pony though some of them gave dirty looks to Alejandro.
"Well, maybe Heather, when we all look back at this if I got eliminated, we will all have a good laugh." Alejandro said to Heather, ticking her off some more. "I..."
"Let me make this perfectly clear once and for all, Alejandro." Heather took a deep breath as she glared right at Alejandro. "I do not like you. I have never liked you to begin with! There was a time I MAY have liked you, but that was all it was, one of those mere crushes like when you pulled the charms on Bridgette and Lindsay! You FORCED Bridgette into a kiss, making her feel like a cheater, then you manipulated EVERYONE'S feelings when we were on the plane doing World Tour, THEN when it came to the final challenge, you forced my hand when you tried to manipulate my feelings!"
"You did that in the finale of..." Alejandro started.
"Don't change the subject!" Heather took a deep breath. "On top of that, in last season, you FAKED an injury that I literally fell for; I can't believe you did that! You STOLE the statue from me and played it to get me out! That was the day I TRULY hated you!"
"What about the whole thing where we dat-" Alejandro started.
"Again, we both agreed it was to troll Chris!" Heather frowned. "And now, NOW... you call up my name, you bust up my wing, and now you forced me out of a challenge, just so you can figure out who my boyfriend is! That's the last straw, Alejandro! Get the message CLEAR from the mouth. WE... WERE... NOT... A...THING! WE! WERE! NEVER! A! THING! YOU WANTED TO THINK YOU HAD A THING WITH ME, AND I MAY HAVE FALLEN FOR IT A COUPLE OF TIMES, BUT IT IS CLEAR TO ME YOU ARE A SNAKE, A PURE SON OF A GUN WHO IS A PURE WOMANIZER! I HOPE THE PRINCESSES DO GET YOU OUT! AS FAR AS EVERYONE HERE CAN TELL, YOU ARE AN UNRELIABLE LEADER FOR OUR TEAM, SO YOU GET NO SYMPATHIES FROM US! YOU LOSE! GOOD DAY, SIR!"
Heather then took a deep breath as she walked off.
"Oooh, tough break," Josh remarks to Alejandro with a laugh, making him glare at the Alicorn. "On the plus side, this will make a news cover for my show when I get back."
The teams arrive at the throne room where Chris, the princesses and Discord are waiting for them. Celestia said, "All right, Immortal Alicorns; take a seat over there." The Alicorn of the Sun motions to a stand of seats where the Senate sits at in sessions. "We will do the last place team first."
The Immortal Alicorns sat down. A smirking Cody made a slitting throat motion to Alejandro. Chris spoke up, "Okay! The princesses has seen the footage so far and made their decision. We are using cupcakes this time so anypony who doesn't get a cupcake tonight, their game is over and they don't come back...EVER."
"We will start with the Flying Pegasus's cupcakes. Now when you hear your name, come forth and get your cupcake." Celestia said to the Flying Pegasus team. Heather smirks as she stood up, exposing the statue which only the Royal Sisters, Chris and Discord saw. The white Alicorn reads off the list. "Heather."
Heather smirks as she came over to get her cupcake. Luna now reads off the next name, "Anne Maria." Anne Maria nods as she comes over to get her own cupcake, "Leshawna."
"Yeah," Leshawna said as she came over to get her own cupcake. The mare waves to Harold who is relief that the girl he loves is safe.
"Sam, Dakota, you're both safe." Luna said as she uses her magic to toss the next two cupcakes to Sam and Dakota who grabs them and comes over to the safe ponies. "Tyler."
Tyler smiles as he trots over to get his own cupcake, chopping down into it. Now only Staci, Izzy, Noah and Alejandro are left.
"Izzy," Celestia announces. Izzy giggles as she flies over to get her own cupcake. Now only three are left. "Noah."
Noah grins as he trots over, picking up his own cupcake. Chris looks at the only two ponies left AKA Alejandro and Staci. The host said, "All right, only 1 cupcake for the Flying Pegasus left. Alejandro; Cheating in the elimination challenge; Big no no; Staci, our favorite big liar."
"And of course, we can only eliminate one of you. The final cupcake of the night for the Flying Pegasus goes to..." Celestia said sternly. Alejandro and Staci waits, wondering whom that cupcake will go to. After a long pause as everyone else watches, the princess finally reveals, "...Staci."
"Oh wow!" Staci giggles as she gallops over, taking the cupcake. Alejandro frowns a bit as the other ponies in the game smirks devilishly.
"Ugh! Defeated again! Fine, fine, I'm going." Alejandro groans a bit as he stood still as Discord appears behind him. "But at least Heather should tell me whom she's dating before I go."
"Well, since you wanted to know so desperately." Heather begins to say with a sinister smirk. "The guy I'm dating is B..."
Suddenly the princesses use their magic to change Alejandro back to normal then Discord activates his black hole, kicking the jerk in. As Alejandro is send screaming into the black hole, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony remarks in false sympathy, "Oops, sorry; Out of time. But thank you for playing!"
Discord made the black hole disappear as the other ponies in the game cheers. Alejandro is gone...again! Luna said, "Flying Pegasus. You can wait outside until the Immortal Alicorns' elimination is done before you can go back to Ponyville."
"So, wait, Alejandro was our team captain..." Leshawna pointed out. "Since he's gone, who's replacing him?"
"We arranged plans for that." Celestia said. "Since your team captain is gone, the first name that the team captain called out during the roll call gets to be the next team captain."
"But... that means Heather's the team captain!" Leshawna frowned as she pointed to Heather, who just looked up in surprise. "Come on, a cripple is leading us?" Leshawna paused. "No offense."
"None taken," Heather shrugged.
"Like it or not, she is your team captain..." Celestia said.
"So, it shall be, so it is decreed." Luna nodded.
Everyone except for Heather talked as they nodded.
"I guess Heather would be all right as team captain..." Sam said. "I mean, there's nothing she can do... what with her busted wing..."
"I heard that." Heather frowned.
Leshawna nodded as she turned. "Okay, we'll accept you as leader for now, but just watch your back..."
"Fine, fine," Heather rolled her eyes.
"Like my great uncle..." Staci was cut off when Chris tosses the boot to her. "Oh, this boot is for me?"
"Yep! You kept lying, you go home crying." Chris said with a smirk. Staci frowns as she puts the boot on. "Trust me, no pony likes a stinky dirty liar; Heh heh heh."
The Flying Pegasus leaves. Discord calls out, "All right, Alicorns, your turn."
The Immortal Alicorns left the stand and stood in front of the hosts, preparing for their elimination. Chris took out a plate with cupcakes for them, saying, "All right. As I said before, the princesses has seen the footage so far and made their decision. We are using cupcakes this time so anypony who doesn't get a cupcake tonight, their game is over and they don't come back...EVER."
"Again, when we call your name, come up and get your cupcake." Celestia said with a nod. She spots B holding his statue along with the hosts. The other players minus Dawn don't seem to notice. The Alicorn begins to read off the list, "B".
B smiles as he came up to get his own cupcake. Luna reads the next name, "Dawn." Dawn smiles as she flies over to get her next cupcake, "Hmmm....Harold."
"Yes." Harold said eagerly as he trots in to get his own cupcake.
Celestia reads off the next name, "Beth." Beth smiles as she trots over to get her cupcake. "Brady."
"All right," Brady exclaims as he trots over, get his cupcake and heads over to Beth. "Wow, this is what the eliminations are like."
"They get worst, Brady. But glad you're still here." Beth said, nuzzling Brady a bit.
"DJ, you're safe." Luna said, making DJ smiles as he comes over to get his own cupcake, "Josh, Cody, you two ise safe as well."
Josh and Cody come up and get their next cupcakes. Sierra looks worried as only she and Cameron are left standing. Chris spoke up, "And then there's Sierra and Cameron; Sierra; Getting a bit nutso right now but not enough to be a hazard to the ponies' health. Cameron? Well, you dropped out first in the challenge."
"Yes, I know." Cameron said, rubbing the back of his mane sheepishly. The pony wishes to quit now to spare the drama...but the last time he did that, Cameron ends up on the villains' team so he decided to play it safe this time to avoid the same mistake twice.
"It's based not only on personality, but how well you do in challenges. The final cupcake of the night for your team goes to..." Celestia said, pausing for a moment. Sierra and Cameron waits anxiously, wondering who will get the final cupcake of the night. After that, the princess spoke, "...Sierra."
"Yes!" Sierra giggles a bit as she came over and got her own cupcake. "Cody! Looks like I'm still here."
"Yeah, how fortunate," Cody said with an uneasy tone of voice.
"Well, like I said before, I think it's best to stand aside and give you others a chance to play." Cameron said with a nod, relieved that he's leaving the game once more. The princesses use their magic to change him back, "And I got one more thing to..."
Discord made the black hole appears again which sucks Cameron in and out of the game. After it disappears once more, he remarks, "I hate long goodbyes."
Chris speaks to the camera, "And thus, two more ponies bit the dust! And we got 36 left to play. What will happen next time? And will the Mane Six ever meet moi? Oh, they will but not in person."
"What do you mean 'not in person'?" DJ asks Chris confused.
"Shut it! Well, make sure to come out for the next episode of..." As Chris speaks the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"
--------
In the back room, Chris smirks devilishly as he came into the room with the Royal Sisters and Discord. Luna spoke, "Tell me. You are actually going to meet Twilight and her friends but not in person?"
"Right; Hey Chef," Chris calls over as Chef is putting on the final touches on the robot that his friend/enemy's been working on. "Is my new toy ready?"
"Yeah, it's been ready!" Chef remarks with a grunt as he goes over to a lever and pulls it over. The Royal Sisters and Discord gasps as the table lifts up, showing the completed work to them.
"Very nice, eh?"
"Oh yes, very, very nice...and chaotic." Discord laughs sinisterly, rubbing his hands together. "If the Total Drama ponies were a sight for my friends, wait until they meet...Chris McColt; Ha ha ha ha!"
---------------
We see clips of the next episode...
An announcer's voice is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, wait, who is this pony?"
We see Chris in a room, wearing a device that allows him to control the new pony while speaking into a headset, "Hey. My name is Chris McColt!" Surprisingly, the 'Chris McColt' pony spoke the same lines that he did.
"Looks like Chris's robot is fully function. And what happens when a player ends up on another team? And get ready for music and torture! The next episode is coming up so don't miss it!!!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
--------------------
Chris: Last time, on Total Drama Equestria, I decided to serve the new ponies a bit of a meal from out pal Chef Hatchet, but they don't know that they're in for a big challenge later. They kept on finding statues and Al strikes out with everyone. Heather got a musical number. Big whoop; And Noah and our favorite crazy girls got love interests, one of them is Cody; Sierra not happy. Meanwhile, as our teams, minus some who stayed behind, have a campout while they wait for the challenge, they got the info on the upcoming enemies that can give them nightmares.
Pinkie: FOREVER!
Chris: Uh, okay? And they compare me as a saint? Not likely! So I got back at them with the return of the Awake-A-Thon which involves singing, history reading, and of course some bit of cheating by Alejandro. That cost him enough to make his team angry at him. Heather told the bum off and Alejandro was eliminated later, followed by Cameron himself.
We see Chris in a room, walking as he speaks to the camera, "Our favorite 36 misfits are left and they're about to get a visit from moi in Ponyvillle..." The host stops while standing near something covered by a sheet. "But to be honest, it won't be me in person but what's under this sheet. What will I do to our teams? And who will be the next to go into the Suck-O-Gone? Find out, right here, right now, on...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!" Chris exclaims as the camera backs away from him before showing all of Canterlot.
------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode Four: Duncan-buck Season
It was another morning in Equestria. Duncan yawns as he came downstairs, ready to have some breakfast. Rarity however pulls him out of the kitchen with her magic, scolding, "Clean up before breakfast, darling."
Duncan groans as he heads back upstairs and sees a line. The stallion groans, "Hey, come on. Let me in..."
"Sorry, the rules state that we gotta share the bathroom, dude." Geoff said as he motions to the back of the line. "Katie and Sadie are in there."
"At the same time?!"
------------
(The girls are cleaning each other off as they speak, unaware that they are now in the confessional)
Katie: You saw that new shirt Lyra's wearing?
Sadie: I know. I mean, wow! It's like she's some sort of...what's word for it?
Katie: Filly-fooling, right! I mean, what was she thinking?!
----------
Duncan grumbles in line while it's his turn for the bathroom. He reluctantly brushes his mane and clean his teeth. The punk pony was preparing to leave...
"Ah ah ah; you made a mess." Rarity said, giving the cleaning tools to Duncan, much to his annoyance as he saw the sink area a mess. "Clean it up, darling."
"Don't call me darling! And why me?! Everypony else was in here!" Duncan exclaims angrily to Rarity.
"The last one in here has to clean up and being the host, it won't be me."
Duncan growls in annoyance and cleans up the sink area; A while later, he came downstairs as the other Magical Unicorns are eating. The folk sat down but Rarity frowns at his posture.
"Sit up straight, elbows off the table." Rarity said as she straightens Duncan out. The punk pony growls in irritation as he does as she says. "Good. Use the fork and knife, darling."
Duncan mumbles as he uses his magic to do just that. Geoff came over with some jam while saying, "Got the jam, dude! Ooops!" The stallion trips and sends the jelly right onto Duncan, getting him dirty.
"Duncan! You're dirty! Clean yourself off!"
"AHHHHH, BUCK THIS," Duncan screams furiously as he got off, push the table hard off to knock it and everyone else’s food over to the floor then storms out of the kitchen.
"Wow, he didn't have to get personal." Courtney remarks dryly at that reaction.
-----------
Duncan: (angrily) Argh! I have had enough of this stupid girl place! I want out! Chris, if you're watching, get a tribal switch now! I can't stand it here any longer! At least prison wouldn't be this ridiculous!
--------------
Duncan grumbles as he grabs a knife on his way out. Once outside, he grabs a piece of wood and cut a few pieces of it. The punk teenager passes by some ponies whose looks at him oddly but a mean look send them away.
Duncan spots Ezekiel leaving Sugarcube Corner with some bag of treats; he call out, "Yo Zeke!"
"Gah," Ezekiel yelps startled, "Oh, hey Duncan. Scott sent me to get some food, eh."
"Whatever. Are you and your pals annoyed at your new home as it is?"
"Nope! Scott likes it and so are the rest of us. We're practically working 24/7 looking for something!"
"Oh really? What?" Duncan asks Ezekiel curiously.
Before Ezekiel could answer, a zoom is heard, making them and everypony look up to see some sort of Pegasus Royal Guards flying in fast. Any pony in the way quickly moves to avoid the impact like mad.
The commotion got the attention of the Mane Six, Ben, Nyx and the TD ponies, especially the Groundin' Earth Ponies who could hear the noise from where they're at at Sweet Apple Acres, causing them all to see what's the commotion's all about. As they watch, the Royal Guards lands along with the carriage that they're pulling.
"Huh. A Royal Visitor," Ben asks Twilight puzzled.
"I don't know." Twilight said, looking the way as her love. "Princess Celestia didn't send me any messages..."
Suddenly the carriage doors are opened as somepony got up. Most of the ponies look confused but the players look shocked as the new pony looks like Chris...except if he's a pony and his cutie mark is money and contact cutie mark.
"Hey there," 'Chris' exclaims with an eager look. "Hope you ponies don't mind me stopping by."
"Chris," Most of the ponies ask in shock and disbelief.
------------------
Beth: Okay, this is rather strange. Did Chris turn himself into a pony? Or is there something weird going on?
----------------
"So you must be the Chris that the new ponies spoke about." Twilight said as she comes over to introduce herself to 'Chris'. "My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. And you are?"
"I'm Chris McColt." Chris said, making the players look at him in disbelief.
"McColt; really," Sam ask dryly and in disbelief. Is Chris for real?
-----------
Not really! Because in a room, the real Chris himself is wearing a headset and some devices while looking at a monitor. The Royal Sisters, Discord and Chef are with him as the human host speaks into the headset, saying the same words as the Chris pony who is speaking on the monitor.
"That's right! I decided to drop in to see how my players are doing...as well as get to the next part of their stay." Chris said into the headset, making the pony say the same thing. He turns off his headset to speak to the others. "Isn't that robot cool? He is so real life, those ponies don't even know that he is a robot!"
"Yes, it's something all right." Luna said with a nod. "And it helps meet Twilight Sparkle's demand to meet you."
"Better hope it doesn't blow up." Celestia said to Chris, warning him of the problems that may occurred should something goes wrong.
"Relax , I spare no expense...and no budget." Chris chuckles as he turns his headset back on to resume operating the Chris McColt robot from afar.
-------------
Back in Equestria, the ponified Chris robot, which we shall call Chris McColt, gave a very odd smile as Twilight blinked. "And how can I help you in this day?"
"I'm here to... collect my fellow... citizens for something very special..." "Chris" said, smirking. "You ponies here would like the surprise...KRZT!"
The last part did not come from Chris, yet everypony else (save for the TD cast) didn't notice a thing. Twilight said, "Sore throat?"
With Chris, he turned off the headset as he looked over to a curious Chef and a doubtful Celestia and Luna. "Okay, so the robot MAY have a few bugs. I'll fix it up whenever it's time for them to go."
B: Give me an R, give me an O, give me a B; give me a 'Robot'. Because that's EXACTLY what Chris did. He put out a robot to fool everypony. It fooled us for a while, but once we heard that glitch, we knew.
"If you'll excuse me, I'd like to be alone with my citizens." Chris said.
"Sure. We'll leave you be." Twilight nodded as she and the others started to take their leave.
As soon as everyone was sure they were out of earshot, Gwen came over and knocked on the robot dome, as "Chris" said, "Don't mind me; that is just my new metal head that I have installed..."
"Don't give us that." Gwen frowned. "You sent out a robot just to meet everyone, didn't you?"
"Hey, how else was I going to come out and tortu-" "Chris"'s voice came out of the robot before the robot gave Celestia's voice off.
"CHRIS!"
"I mean... have fun with you all?" "Chris"'s voice chuckled nervously.
"That doesn't exactly make the situation better." Brick frowned.
The "Chris" robot sighed as he said, "Fine, you made your point. Anyway, let's get down to business. As you guys know, we do have a challenge today."
"Was there ever doubt?" Gwen rolled her eyes.
"Second... wait! One of you is missing." "Chris" said as he scanned the area.
Everyone looked around and did indeed notice that someone WAS missing.
"Okay, where's Heather?" Anne Maria frowned. "Isn't she supposed to be our team captain now?"
Back at the Sparkle Library, Heather was sighing in her sleep as she was holding her stuffed cat. She yawned as she looked at the clock. She yelped as she noticed everything else was empty.
"How long was I asleep?" Heather said as she quickly put the stuffed cat back in her bag and gets up, "Honestly, why does nobody wake me when it's breakfast time?!"
A few moments later, Heather came in to Sugar Cube Corner and joined the others as she took a deep breath.
"About time," Leshawna said. "Where were you?"
"Asleep." Heather said. "You honestly didn't wake me up?"
"We didn't know where you were." Leshawna pointed out.
Heather shook her head as she turned to the Chris McColt robot. "Can anybody explain the nuts and bolts on that hunk of junk?"
"HEY!" Chris frowned.
"Oh, hi, Chris; Sent a robot out to torture us?" Heather rolled her eyes. "I wouldn't be surprised."
"Ahem!" Chris frowned. "Anyway, as I was saying, as you all know, ALL of you have a VERY uneven number of teams. We are going to change that. Magical Unicorns, I'm going to need SOMEBODY to move to the Groundin' Earth Ponies, just so we have an even number."
"No need to tell me twice!" Duncan said as he galloped over to the Earth pony's side.
Courtney: (sighs) Of course. Of course Duncan decides to move on out. (Smiles) On the bright side, he's only dampering my game, so now I have free reign!
"Second, your challenge," "Chris" coughed. "All four captains, can you step up, please?"
Gwen, Scott, B and Heather stepped up as they walked right over.
"Chris" then opened his mouth as magic spewed out and four books appeared, one going in each captain's hand.
Heather then looked over her book, "How to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two?"
"That's what mine says as well." Gwen said as Scott and B nodded.
"What's this got to do with anything?" B asked.
"Your next challenge... is to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two perfectly, with your teammates filming you doing the performance." Chris said. "You only have two hours to memorize the piece."
Gwen, B, Scott and Heather laughed at this.
"Are you kidding me?" Scott smiled.
"This is going to be a walk in the park!" Gwen said.
"Come on, Chris, you got to do better than that." B said as Heather started to walk off.
"Well, I better get practicing! Like, I'm afraid I won't be able to do so well!" Heather laughed as the captains left to find a store of instruments to practice the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two.
As soon as they left, "Chris" chuckled as Leshawna noticed. "Somehow, I have a feeling you KNOW something..."
"They're going to be playing the tune, all right, but what I DIDN'T tell your captains was that come either their practice or performance time, you guys are going to be filming them...WHILE they're being tormented!" "Chris" laughed.
"We knew there was a catch." Harold sighed. "What's up?"
"Well, here I have this hat. Pick anything from the hat and that's your torture for the captain." "Chris" said, pointing to a nearby hat.
Everyone nodded as Duncan, Zoey, Dakota and Dawn picked from the hats... Duncan looked at his thing.
"Film your captain practicing, while he is being held at gunpoint by a bank robber inside his piano." Duncan read. Duncan paused. "All right..."
"Film your captain doing the performance, while being tormented by a rabbit inside his/her piano." Zoey read.
"I got the same one." Dakota pointed out as Zoey looked.
"Hmmm... interesting..." Zoey said.
"Film your captain CONDUCTING the performance while having construction workers built a building. The building must be finished by Five PM." Dawn read.
"We expect the videos back at six PM, so don't be late with them." "Chris" said. "Until it becomes time, take a little time for yourselves. Good luck in the challenge, I'll be around. Don't tell your captain what they have to do... Dawn, you can tell B I changed my mind and that he'll be CONDUCTING the music instead."
With that, the Chris McColt bot left as it entered inside the carriage.
The players went on to do whatever it is they want to do, making sure not to tell their team captains. Dawn did tell B that Chris changed his mind and he will be conducting the music.
Meanwhile, Rarity hums a bit as she work on some dresses. The unicorn comments, "Looks like Duncan is staying over at Sweet Apple Acres. I don't blame him. The unicorn is rather rude."
"Thank goodness for that." Courtney groans a bit while holding up a thread and needle. "I mean, I don't know why I ever saw in him in the first place. Do you have some ponies who you thought was your colt friend at first?"
"Ugh, do not remind me." Rarity scowls. "I once wanted a prince but he turns out to be a big snobby brute!"
"Really; what did he do to you?" Gwen asked, wondering what that prince did to Rarity.
"Trust me. You've never met him and you wouldn't want to." Rarity snaps in irritation. She calms down somewhat. "Still, he did improved somewhat. His aunt Celestia put a spell on him to teach him a lesson and after some problems here and there, Blueblood start to learn under Jeff the Gentle."
---------------
Courtney: (sighs) Sometimes love can make us so blind. (Frowns) Duncan is so glad he's living in 'Amish Paradise'.
--------------
Gwen, Trent, Mike and Zoey were in Sweetie's room. They hope that the statue is in there. Mike opens a chest but jumps back as Pinkie pops out, yelling, "Hello!"
"Gah! Don't do that, Pinkie!" Mike exclaims, almost having a heart attack .
"Is Rarity around?" Pinkie asks in determination. "I gotta ask her for spools for Rainbow Dash's birthday coming up!"
"She should be downstairs." Gwen said with a sheepish grin. Pinkie looks at her oddly. "What?"
Zoey: We can't tell the pony that we're looking for the Chris McLean statue. She will get too suspicious.
-----------------------------------
"We decided to help clean up!" Zoey exclaims as she quickly put some toys into the toy box, "Right, right! This room is a bit messy."
"Yeah...we decided to clean up this room." Trent said with an awkward smile. "And we ain't looking into ponies' stuff."
Pinkie gave an odd look to the 4 ponies who look worried. She then smiles while saying, "Okie dokie lokie; Later!" The mare hums as she hops out of the room to speak to Rarity.
"Whew! That was a close one." Mike said softly.
"Right; That Pinkie Pie is random." Gwen said with a nod.
----------------------------------------
Duncan smiles as he enjoys his new home at Sweet Apple Acres. Yeah, it's a farm and stinky...but at least it's much better than putting up with 'Cutie Wutie' Rarity.
"Okay, Duncan, yer're staying here now so yew gotta do some work." Applejack said to Duncan as she motions to an axe near a stump with an apple. "Now chop 'dat there apple an' without magic, sugar cube."
"Okay. I'll try." Duncan said.
Duncan grabs the ax with his mouth and raises it up barely then swing the ax down...but then he yelps. When the ax made contact with the apple, Duncan suddenly yelps, shaking like he hit an anvil.
"Whoa!" Duncan exclaims in alarm. "That apple is like hitting..."
"A metal object," Rainbow laughs madly as she flew in. "Oh boy, you should've seen the look on your face! Oh mean, that apple is a metal one!"
Applejack hits the apple, hearing a noise as if knocking on a metal door. The mare smiled, saying, "Ah. Good one, Rainbow Dash."
"Yeah...say, you do pranks, right?" Duncan asks Rainbow with an evil smirk.
"Dude, I can do all kinds of pranks!" Rainbow bragged.
--------------
Duncan: Eh, looks like I found a partner in prank pulling. And I know such the dork to do it to...
-------------
The two are later waiting outside Fluttershy's cottage. Duncan chuckles as he puts something inside a trash bag.
"Uh, we ain't going to prank Fluttershy are we?" Rainbow asks Duncan awkwardly. "Pinkie told me she can be sensitive."
"Dudette, relax . I got a better victim." Duncan said. Once he's done, the pony quickly rushes over to the door and set it down then uses his magic to set it aflame. The unicorn knocks while speaking in a disguised voice, "Package for Mr. Harold!"
Duncan gallops off into hiding. Harold opens the door then yelps in alarm as he saw the flaming mess.
"Gah," Harold exclaims as he quickly stomps onto the mess quickly. Once the flames are out, the Alicorn smells something and look disgusted as he saw a dirty mess on his dirty hooves, "ARGH; Cowpie?!"
Rainbow burst with laughter at seeing this disgustingly funny prank Duncan pulled off. "Duncan, that was AWESOME!" She exclaimed with a laugh.
Harold glares angrily as he saw Duncan from hiding. After wiping the mess off, he scowls, "Very funny, Duncan," The Alicorn heads inside, not seeing the familiar mare zips by him, sticking something on his behind.
Harold came in, motioning a bit. Suddenly without warning Sierra kicks him, making him yelp in alarm.
"Gah," Harold exclaims, looking at Sierra who looks at him confused. Suddenly DJ kicks Harold in the flank, "Gah; DJ!"
As Harold turns, even Angel zips up and somehow kicks him in the flank. Fluttershy appears, looking confused as she asks, "What's going on? And oooh, what's that smell?"
"Duncan's flaming cowpie trick and they are kicking me in the flank!" Harold exclaims in annoyance.
"Sorry, but he got a sign on his flank which reads 'Kick Me'." DJ explains, doing his best not to laugh too hard.
Fluttershy removes a sign from the flank which Harold finally saw. The mare giggles, "Oh. Rainbow loves to do this prank back in Flight School."
Harold scowls, giving a dirty look to Duncan and Rainbow who laughs as they gallop off.
---------------
Harold: (glares) Oh, Duncan knows what happens if he keeps on bugging me. I may not rig the votes to vote out someone close to him...but I may have to do some...'drastic measures' to get back at him.
------------------
Duncan: (laughing) Okay, that was priceless, but the next victim is better.
--------------------
Twilight was busy helping Nyx with her homework when her phone rang. The mare picks it up and listens to the other voice on the end.
"Hang on, let me check." Twilight said. She looks up to speak to the others reading or doing whatever until the challenge, "Uh, 'Ivana Bugly;' Ponies, hey; 'Ivana Bugly'!"
"Too late, you already are!" Izzy remarks, some of her team mates laughs a bit at Twilight saying that she 'wants to be ugly'.
"Hey! That's not nice!" Nyx said with a frown while Twilight realized what happened as she frowned in embarrassment.
"Wait a minute... Rainbow Dash," Twilight yells into the phone. She hears Rainbow and Duncan laughing madly before they hang up. "Ugh! And that guy Duncan is involved too!"
"Still, pretty funny," Phobos laughs a bit then stops as he saw a glare from Nyx. "What?"
----------------
We see Ben Mare was by a tree, as he was relaxing under its shade while the sun was out. And during a little alone time, he was playing a familiar item he felt was an important treasure; the Ocarina of Time. He’s been practicing many different melodies and songs he’s learn from the Triforce of Wisdom, each one as helpful as the next. Course approaching Ben was a shadow that was almost about to catch him off guard, until….
“Hugh?” Ben almost summoned his sword to attack if it was an enemy, however……
“My apologies, I did not mean to startle you.” The mysterious person that came out was instead Chase as he approached in not wanting to startle the stallion.
“Oh Chase, nah it’s fine.” Ben sighs in relief, glad to see that it wasn’t an enemy. At least, he and the others are hoping, but they are keeping their eyes open from what they have been told about Chase.
“That’s a unique instrument you have, is that not….” Chase was about to ask if that ocarina flute object was what he believed it to be.
“The Ocarina of Time, might be or just a replica?” Ben spoke with a little smile across his face in saying that it was that object he had, unless Chase thinks it’s only a replica of the real thing.
“A true warrior can tell the difference in what is fake and what is real, that’s the reality of the world.” Chase spoke that he can tell the object was very real, and that it was not a fake. Those that know there is no truth in an illusion, he knows it and luckily, Ben hasn’t reach a stage to where he would gain the Lens of Truth….yet.
“Thanks, another lesson that I’m sure I’ll keep in mind.” Ben smiled in thanking Chase for the advice, he’ll remember that next time around.
As Chase stood there, he began to think of things in his mind. Perhaps what he wishes to know, the key to why the Triforce he held had left him to eventually become Ben’s power, he may learn of that mystery. But it was a long shot of a gamble , he had to be careful in what he says without revealing too much, and so from taking a deep breath & exhaling….Chase decided that if he was going to learn the truth; he may as well ask of the new wielder’s opinion over the subject.
“Ben, there is something….of a personal matter I wish to ask of you.” Chase suddenly spoke off this manner of wanting to ask something, which might be a personal question about Ben here.
“Oh, what is it?” Ben replied off in raising an eyebrow, wonder what Chase wanted to ask that was personal that he needs permission first.
“May I first join you before telling?” Chase requested that before he asks the question, if it be alright if he himself join Ben in sitting down for them to chat.
“Of course,” Ben nods his head in allowing it, that’ll be more level of what to say while they are sitting.
Soon Chase came around to sit across from where Ben sat under the tree. Both were facing different directions, but it was clear that they were at least close enough to have a private chat among themselves. Now the time to bring up an interesting discussion…was at hand, or rather, a hoof, sorta speak.
“As you know, you’ve become the chosen wielder of the Triforce Element, correct?” Chase spoke with a sound of being serious, to which Ben nodded to the discussion so far. “It’s the one element to hold three types: the Wisdom, the Courage, even the Power, all into one.” The guy explained how the element Ben holds has three times the strength of a single element, making it very powerful.
“I know all that.” Ben nods his head in following this much of what their discussion is about.
“Then my asking of the question is only this, and do not take it as a personal insult, but how was it….” Chase was slowly speaking in bringing himself to answer a mysterious question that may hold answers he truly seeks to learn. “That out of others….You came into its possession?” Chase wanted to know what would make Ben Mare here be chosen to be the wielder of such an element; which was previously his own long ago but remains a secret from the others while under his alias form.
Hearing this made Ben do some extra thinking that he never did much thought about; Or in truth, he always had many questions about such a thing, but never much facts about it. Maybe by talking about it, Ben might be able to express an answer to some things he wanted to be asked about. Guess it’s worth trying at least, so after taking a deep breath, he started to think while he spoke.
“In truth, I’m not really sure myself. To be one in a million for the Triforce to choose me,” Ben shrug off in saying he has no idea why he was chosen to be the wielder of such an element. “Heck, I even performed some of the weirdest feats when I hovered off the ground as a colt.” He sorta smiled in remembering such a feat that was unattended that he used his ability with such an element during a young stage.
“I see; did the Triforce appear on your flank then?” Chase responded in hearing this, so Ben had the Triforce when he was but a colt.
“No, that power happened before I had my Cutie Mark.” Ben shook his head in stating that he didn’t have his Cutie Mark with the Triforce then, the power just…happened unexpectedly.
“Strange.” Chase held his chin to ponder this mystery of how Ben used the element, but it wasn’t at all marked for him to be known of it. “For some, they are given that ability ‘after’ the mark appears so then how is it you awoke apart of it?” Chase was now more intrigue, how was Ben able to use the Triforce before it appeared to signal the stallion was the new destine host.
“I’m still lost myself, I never learn of my Cutie Mark until after I was saved by Twilight’s feelings for me and the necklace I gave her, the Necklace of Eternal. It performed a miracle that I had my life again after I sacrifice myself to protect my love ones and it cured me of a curse.” Ben responded in having a complete unknown memory of what transpired during the whole thing; but he does know he earn the Triforce after he was saved by his loved ones when he died as the Demon Pony.
“Well you must have shown kindness, a caring heart for those you love to be worthy to receive it.” Chase spoke in having a feeling that Ben was seen to be a good heroic model, he just needed some push to get him going.
“In truth, I almost think it wouldn’t have choose’d me when I was the Demon Pony.” Ben spoke about what he once was and if he remains as such, the choice of being the Triforce wielder might not have worked out. “But somehow, maybe facing off the most hardest challenge of being dubbed a monster seem to been a test that I somehow pass.” That had to be a theory that one who had long endured being a monster that terrorized, but never gave up their humane part….could be those that are proven to be true heroes of good.
“Hmmm….such a theory is not impossible.” Chase was deep in thought of hearing what Ben was giving him, and if such a matter could be taken into an account as a test. “For one that overcomes the darkness that controls them to be evil, could you have performed such that you were blessed with it?” Chase had to ask, was it from overcoming the matter of being the Demon Pony, that Ben grown to be strong for those he loved to be chosen by the Triforce Element.
“It wasn’t just me; it was what an old friend of mine once said.” Ben spoke with a smile on his face in also making an additional fact to the discussion. “That you can’t let the worst things get you down, you have to endure them, and then you’ll find something good along the way. By staying true to yourself, no matter what terrible fate you’re in, Hoboken Joe taught me that…because he lived through such hardships.” Ben smiled in speaking every word; it was thanks to that Earth Pony that was a hobo veteran janitor that became his friend, even if he was older and pushed around from high snobs, he taught Ben much to help keep him going.
“This….Hoboken Joe….what is he to you?” Chase raised an eyebrow in hearing that name again; this pony must be special to Ben; could it be something even he feels familiar with?
“Well, he’s almost like an important uncle I never had, if not for him, me and Twilight would have been lost in the darkness from being separated. Even Flash Sentry helped out, family & friends and all.” Ben spoke from feeling that he had those that helped set him on the path to not quit; to keep pushing and keep trying no matter the odds, and in the end…something good happened.
Chase remain silent in hearing such an explanation on how Ben overcome a trial from when those that cared for him, those that never gave up on him, brought out possibly the best in him. Having friends….having those that you share common traits in…..learning things that may help one understand what they are going through from another one’s perspective….and the helpful love guidance from family. It all seemed vaguely familiar to the stallion who is really Shadow Dragon, but as Chase….he felt like he understood a little.
“It’s strange, hearing about someone that cares so much about you reminds me of another I once knew, a long time ago.” Chase spoke off with a distracted mind in recalling…something of his past that felt similar to Ben’s talk about events he went through before the Triforce choose him.
“Really, was he family to you?” Ben looked to Chase in being curious; this has earn his attention now.
“Very much, he was my first family before I had others that I considered family.” Chase responded in telling a little about himself to the stallion. “But your mystery still lies of your own origin.” Chase stated this off to change the subject around Ben, who is but the adoptive son to Celestia, surely he’s ben curious of his ‘real’ family and of the truth.
“Yeah, I guess.” Ben spoke from looking away to begin a deep moment of thought concerning his past of his family before Celestia took care of him. “I don’t know who my real parents are after Celestia took me in and she became my mom. But there is one pony that has maybe stronger ties to me as a part of my family tree.” Ben was explaining himself about not knowing much of his own family tree, but he did learn something that he has a member that is very important for him to at least know.
“And who would that be?” Chase asked off in now seeing a new discussion take place.
“When I received the Ocarina of Time, it holds more than magic, it holds sentinel value. From the Hero of Time, Link, and from Princess Zelda of Hyrule,” Ben spoke from holding the special flute he was given from his dream state, the ocarina is more than just some powerful item; it holds something that was shared by Link and Zelda that can’t be forgotten. “I believe I’m a descendant from someone of their time.” Ben stated that he learn he was from someone that existed during the Hero of Time’s adventures long ago.
“Who….?” Chase asked in being interested to hear more of what Ben was about to say, and it may even revolve around an important clue he wants to figure out.
“My ancestor was none other than Link’s Riding Companion in all his adventures, Epona.” Ben slowly spoke with a smile to look up to the skies, announcing that he’s a direct descendant to Epona, the horse who’s rider was the Hero of Time, Link.
“Epona; Are you serious?” Chase asked off in almost beginning to go wide eye in hearing such shocking and unbelievable news. “There isn’t any warrior that doesn’t know of the very horse that played an important role with such a hero. Did he say anything?” Chase was now almost getting too much into this, to learn that Ben is a descendent of Epona, the riding companion to Link who wielded the Master Sword & play a role with the Triforce…there was so many questions that so many wanted to be answered.
“He spoke, but more like the Mag’ne’s world of horse talk, but I still understood them from the power of Wisdom.” Ben replied off in stating that when he spoke with his ancestor, it was a language he followed from the Wisdom he had on him. “He was the first glimpse I had in realizing what family tree I belong to.” Thanks to the special magical meeting, Ben learns his family came from Link’s faithful & trusted riding companion; Epona, perhaps there are others that are descendants and one of them could be from his real family that he has such blood in his veins.
Chase who had heard all of this was left very much speechless. Could the choosing of Ben Mare as the Triforce Element’s wielder be from his connection to his ancestor; Epona, or because of other trials he overcame that was more of a test to prove he would not fall into evil’s clutches?
“Well I need to get going, hope my answers helped in what you were searching to figure out Chase.” Ben spoke from standing up, he smiles to Chase about it being nice that they chat, but he’ll need to head to somewhere.
“Yes, I believe I have, thank you for the time, Benjamin.” Chase nods to Ben’s reply while saying he received plenty of the questions he wanted to know from the stallion.
At the moment, Ben was walking away to go off on some other task he had to tend to. But when all was clear and no one else was around, Chase began to come to terms with his own hidden agendas of what he’s learn from spying the Mane Six’s group for the Dark Mystics & uncovering the secrets of the Triforce being with its new owner.
“Could the very answer I sought to unravel be something that was misunderstood?” Chase spoke to himself in wondering if what he wanted to figure out about Ben having the Triforce, most of what he learn was…strangely expectable of an answer. “Hmmm…when I held the Triforce, before becoming who I am today, I recall doing things that proved me worthy.” He remembers the days he was once a Mystic Pony, how he once was worthy of the power before going bad. “But perhaps that element choose’d Ben after he had overcome becoming something he truly did not want to be.” Chase stated the other fact of what was learn from Ben’s story, how the element came into his being, “From the help of those that loved him.” Chase silently whispered this out to himself while looking above the tree and its many leaves that moved with the wind & from the sunlight.
After images are seen from what Chase was almost seeing those he recalls in the past; the days of when he was a colt, the day he and his young family members came to the mortal realm of Equestria, the meeting with a certain filly. The old images of Tao, Dragon Kick and some of the Mystic Council members are there. But the images soon faded away, like dust in the wind, like the past that was just that….something only seen in the past.
“But still, perhaps the most interesting fact is another evidence that was never expected. That the Hero of Time’s horse could play a role over the ages of pony kind,” Chase spoke in getting his mind set back on Ben, realizing something that he had such a connection from a bloodline that was very old, “To imagine that Ben is descendant to Epona while he has no idea who his true parents would be. But then again, one of them might be a surprise than the other.” To Chase, there is something that Ben still has yet to learn, the truth of who his parents really are, and what he’ll do when he learns about it. “For now, I must continue my mission; I’ve learned some facts about Ben’s connection of why he was the next chosen wielder. In some ways, it makes sense…..fate was trying to make sure he would not fall in the same path I had chosen.” Chase had learn something important, that the mistake he did cost him from keeping the Triforce Element, and so it went to a host that is both connected to the Hero of Time and has proven that he overcame being something he wasn’t. “I wonder if he’ll prove to be capable of that.” He smiled with a hidden expression, being curious about Ben being able to overcome such a trial when the time comes.
And with that, Chase turns to leave after standing up to walk away from the tree spot. The scene goes dark with some mysterious solved a bit, but more questions lie in wait for answers to come.
----------------------
Chris: Okay, if you wonder why we shown that, folks, the princesses insisted that we do that. And that Chase dude? Whoa; pretty mysterious, dude.
-----------------------------
Duncan chuckles in amusement as he and Rainbow watch a pizza delivery pony arriving outside Chase's home. The mare remarks, "Okay, this prank? Best one ever."
The pony knocks on the door. Chase answers, looking oddly as the pizza delivery one said, "A thousand pizzas for Chase the Fighter guy."
"I didn't order any...." Chase pauses, frowning as he realizes that he himself has been pranked. The Earth pony groans, "Fine. I will pay for them."
The two waits as Chase pays for the meal and took the pizzas into his home. Duncan and Rainbow hears sneezing coming from inside.
------------------------
Duncan:Okay, so Rainbow Dash and I ordered pizzas for Chase that he didn't order. But as a bonus , while those pizza ponies weren't looking, Rainbow added some sneezing powder to each one. Ha ha ha; Priceless. That Chase bum must be sneezing right now!
--------------------
However, inside the house, Tech is eating the pizzas while sneezing. He groans, "ACHOOO! Ugh, Shadow Dragon. This isn't good. I came to see how you're doing and now I'm eating this stuff!"
"Keep eating, Tech." Chase orders sternly as the groaning Tech kept on eating the pizza. "Luckily, I knew a prank wouldn't be this easy without a catch which is why I made you the guinea pig."
The villain picks up a slice however, uses his powers to wipe the sneezing powder off then eats a slice without sneezing. Good pizza though.
------------------------
"My, my, Duncan seems like a prankster." Discord chuckles in amusement as he and his fellow hosts watches the events happening (minus what's going on in Chase/Shadow Dragon's home due to no cameras in there).
"Yes, though should we act on Duncan's pranking?" Luna ass curiously.
"Nah; A dude gotta prank." Chris remarks in amusement, eating some slices of pizzas. "And a dude gotta host."
"Would some pony tell me what the necks going on?! Who are these guys?!" Lorcan demands, still not in the loop as to what's going on. Chef Hatchet rolls his eyes as he picks up the Dragon to take him out of the room, "And----hands off the cloak!"
"We're running a little reality show, Lordcan." Luna explains to Lorcan sweetly. "No need to make a fuss over it."
"Ooooh, a pet name; you two like each other," Chris teases Luna and Lorcan, making them blush slightly.
----------
Luna: (booming) ANYTHING BETWEEN ME AND LORCAN IS NOT CHRIS'S BUSINESS!!! (Pause) But...Lorcan is really cute to be honest...
--------
Lorcan: (confused) so this room is for confessing? What do I got to confess? Nothing I hope!
------------------------------
Back with the Immortal Alicorns, we see Dawn meditating as she sighed. Lately, it seemed like she was... well, lonely. Ever since B started talking up and started socializing, she felt that she... well, felt left out. She liked translating B's emotions. She always thought B was one of those guys that wanted to keep to himself but when the game started, and B began talking to the others, Dawn was starting to feel lonely. She felt that meditating was the only way to calm herself... but so far, nothing seemed to be working...
Dawn: I don't quite understand what's going on with me lately. I mean, ever since B started talking and socializing, I felt out of the loop. I don't know why... maybe it's because I'm so used to translating for B for everyone because I understood his emotions; But... (sighs) now that he has the courage to talk to everyone, I felt... so left out...
Dawn sighed as she started to get up, not noticing as she was passing by a truck carrying a giant piano (with a certain scared Scott playing it), a police pony riding a unicycle after it, and Lightning following with a camera and his every moves. Dawn sighed as she looked up to the sky.
That was when Lindsay, being distracted by a butterfly, came up as she noticed Dawn. Lindsay trotted over to Dawn as she sat down. "I noticed you were feeling... what's the word?"
"Ever since B began talking to other people, I felt left out. I loved translating for him, but now that he's talking, I feel he doesn't need me anymore..." Dawn sighed.
"Oh, how do you know that's not true?" Lindsay asked.
Dawn looked over to Lindsay as she asked, "You really think that B needs me?"
"Are you kidding?" Lindsay smiled. "When B started talking to me, he kept talking about how much he liked having you around."
Dawn blushed a bit as she said, "You really think so?"
"Of course," Lindsay smiled. "He told me that without you around, he probably wouldn't have had the courage to open up to people!"
"So, B... really appreciates me?" Dawn asked.
"I think so. I think he might even like you, but maybe that's just me..." Lindsay said.
Dawn: What Lindsay said REALLY got me thinking today. Do I LIKE B? I mean, do I LIKE LIKE B? (Pause) If the universe is shifting that way... it might be...
Lindsay: You know, I feel that Dawn and I have made quite a connection! This is so exciting; I hope we end up teaming together! (Pause as she adjusts her crown) After all, the queen demands it!
Bridgette: Figures. Whenever Geoff and I want to be alone, Rarity has to bust in on every room! (Sighs) This has got to be one of our worst seasons. We can't even make out ANYWHERE! It's like this place is... PURE! (Pause) Okay, it's a magical enchanted pony place. I guess I walked into that one.
"I cannot believe what I just saw!" Rarity yelped. "I just saw..." Rarity then pointed to Geoff. "YOU..." Then she pointed to Bridgette, "Making out with her! Do you know there are CHILDREN present? I mean, my gosh! I am trying to run a CLEAN establishment here! I am not having you two going at it like rabbits!"
"RABBITS," Bridgette yelped as she galloped off. "That reminds me, Gwen needs to do her performance now! It's about that time!"
As Bridgette galloped off, Rarity kept glaring at Geoff as she said, "I'm not done with YOU!"
Dakota: Have I ever told you how amazing of a boyfriend Sam is? Because he is! He's doing his best to help me get back into civilization again, after being a monster for at least two years. (Pause) Or was it a few months? Hard to say, the timeline on Total Drama is really inconsistent.
As Dakota, Sam and Ezekiel took deep breath, Heather was walking out, dressed in a brown dress as she was preparing her hooves, feeling that she was ready to do the performance. Following nearby was Izzy, who was just smiling crazily.
"Thanks for letting me be your camera girl, Heather!" Izzy smiled.
"Not that I had much of a choice..." Heather said. "At least the others are saying they have to watch me do great!"
"Yeah... you might say that..." Izzy gave a smirk.
As DJ was cuddling up a small bear cub, Fluttershy passed by him, asking, "Excuse me, DJ, but you wouldn't have happened to see Angel or Cubby, have you?"
"Sorry, haven't seen them since this morning..." DJ shrugged.
DJ: I lent Angel and Cubby to the piano companies so that when Gwen and Heather played their pianos, Angel and Cubby would bother them. Don't tell anybody I did that, though.
Sam: Even though we are technically ponies, we are still humans, and I know for sure that Dakota and Ezekiel have yet to learn how to be humans themselves after so long. So, being a caring boyfriend of Dakota's, I decided to help her in her time of need... and I decided to help Ezekiel too, since he went through that path himself...
Ezekiel: I know it's tough for me, and it's tough for all, but I believe that with Sam's advice and my willpower, I can dominate this game, eh! I can do this!
Back with the hosts, watching the cameras, Chris just gave a spit in disgust. "You just had to bring Ezekiel to his senses..."
"Watch it, or we turn you to a toad." Celestia glared at Chris.
"No, I won't! Ezekiel being a monster is the best thing this series brought! You're all being kobold necromancers! I still can't believ-"
That was as far as Chris got before Luna used her horn and turned Chris into a yellow toad as he started croaking his rant... before stopping as he looked down at himself. Chris looked up and noticed that he was turned into a toad. Chris frowned as he croaked.
"Forget it. We'll change you back when we feel like it." Celestia said as she summoned a jar and put Chris inside, "IF we feel like it."
The princesses then gave a chuckle as Chris the Toad glared.
Pinkie: (in her seat) so you Bronies are wondering if this story and JusSonic's stories with Pinkamena run at the same time. That's not always true. That story and Golden Heart's Journey take place AFTER this and the episode with Cheese Sandwich...which didn't happen yet timeline wise so I shouldn't be talking about it. Also, ponies, the Equestria Games are coming up. Watch it on Hub and cheer on for your favorite teams! I will be the one in the pink fur coat!
-------------------------
"And again, we can't keep her out of there!" Chris the Toad complains from inside her jar.
The princesses hush him as they continue watching the monitors.
---------------
"Time for Round Two," Duncan chuckle as he and Rainbow dials into the phone line , calling Twilight once more.
At the library, Twilight and Ben were talking when the phone rang. The mare picks it up and speaks, "Golden Oaks Library?"
"Yeah, I'm looking for a Mr. Herflank. First name, Mike Tea," Duncan's disguised voice said on the other end.
"Hang on, let me guess." Twilight said as she turns to the customers as well as some of the Total Drama ponies doing whatever, "Hey, Mike T. Herflank? Have you ponies seen Mike Tea Herflank lately?"
The ponies laugh in hilarity as Twilight was asking if they have seen 'her teacher's flank'.
"What? What's so funny? What're you--?" Twilight asked in confusion before she realized what she said as she blushed in embarrassment before frowning in annoyance.
At the phone line , Duncan and Rainbow laughs as they hang up before the mare could go into any threats. The Pegasus pony remarks, "Cool, but we better cool it before Twilight gets pushed too far."
"Yeah, good idea," Duncan snorts a bit. "Let's go get some glue and feathers and play chicken with Harold."
"Right," Rainbow said as she and Duncan heads off for a prank on Harold.
-------------------------
"I can't believe I caught what you just did!" Rarity exclaims to Geoff in disgust. "I mean, what was you even thinking?!"
"Dudette, calm down; It's just harmless making out." Geoff insists to Rarity innocently. "Don't you wanna do it with a pony or someone you like?"
"Not with children present!" Rarity snapped in reply.
----------------
Geoff: Geez, Rarity acted like she never had it before. (Pause) Come to think of it, with a figure like hers, I am shocked no pony ever had her!
----------------------
"From now on, while you're in my Boutique, you two are acting like normal ponies! Don't even go near each other while in my home!" Rarity snaps angrily to Geoff.
"Filly, you ain't my mom!" Geoff remarks in annoyance to Rarity. "I betcha Twilight wouldn't have this problem in her home."
"She is a mother of a filly so even Twilight has her limits!" Rarity snaps to Geoff in disgust.
"Whatever! I am going to see if any of my sane pals want to hang out." Geoff snaps as he leaves, "My advice, Rarity? Find a pony or boyfriend of your own and see if you'd like it!"
As Geoff leaves, Rarity scoffs angrily, "What a horrible, disgusting pony!"
-------------------
Lindsay and Dawn manage to talk Big Macintosh into taking them for a ride in the cart into town. The two acted, laughing like they are new friends.
"So basically, you definitely like B, right?" Lindsay asks Dawn with a smile.
"Well, probably like LIKE, maybe." Dawn said, blushing a bit.
"Oooh, like LIKE. Sounds like a keeper, right Big Mac?" Lindsay asks Big Macintosh in amusement.
"Eeyup," Big Macintosh said with a nod.
"Well, still, it's too early to jump into a relationship." Dawn said to Lindsay in concern. "I know what happened to Trent and Gwen..."
"Come on, it isn't so bad. Anypony could get a special somepony of their own," Lindsay said with a smirk. "I betcha even Big Mac got a filly, right?"
"Err....uh...nnope." Big Macintosh said, trying to hide some blushing.
"Come on! A big guy like you," Dawn teases Big Mac. "I can sense an aura, especially with that of Miss Cheerilee."
Hearing Dawn's words caused Big Mac to blush a little wildly.
-------------
Lindsay: I like spending time with Dawn; she sounds like a nice friend. (Frowns) Unlike that evil meanie Heather!
---------------------
Dawn: Lindsay sounds like the friend I want to take me to the merger. I can't believe she didn't make it past the first elimination ceremony in All-Stars.
---------------------------
While the other ponies are busy, some of the Groundin' Earth Ponies are at Sweet Apple Acres, looking for the statue. Eva and Brick are searching the mud.
"Hey, Justin," Eva snaps in annoyance to Justin who is trying to keep clear of the mud. "This will go faster if you help!"
"But I don't want to get dirty!" Justin whines a bit, but screams as Eva pulls him in.
"Do it! I don't want to blow my chance again!" Eva scowls angrily. Justin whines like a filly as he forces to clean up as well.
---------------
Eva: While Scott is busy with the challenge and with Lightning taping, the rest of us are working on finding that statue.
----------------
Justin: (frowns) I wish I was elsewhere. Lightning got lucky; he is taping Scott for his challenge!
----------------------
Apple Bloom trots over, wearing a helmet, as she speaks, "Howdy, y'all; Whatcha doing?"
"Looking," Eva grunts a bit. "And that's all you need to know."
"Great, will one o' yew help me an' mah pals prepare fer looking fer our cutie marks?" Apple Bloom asks with a smirk.
"Young filly, I will be happy to try my hoof at this." Justin remarks with a smirk.
"Ugh, don't try it." Brick remarks to Justin in disgust. "She's too young for you."
"Not like that!" Justin insists to Brick in annoyance.
--------------------
Brick: That soldier is just trying to get out of work. If he was doing Lightning's job , Justin can't get out of it.
-------------------------
Justin: I'm sure whatever Apple Bloom and her friends has, it's just little foal's play, right?
---------------------
Justin spoke too soon. He screams as the pony is on skates, being pulled by Scootaloo on her scooter who is screaming, "YAHOOOOO!"
Justin moves around, trying to avoid the ponies like mad. Apple Bloom is timing as Mike ask, "So out of curiosity, how long are you doing this? Looking for cutie marks?"
"A long time; we formed 'dis club so we can help blank flanks, not a word Ah would use, look fer their cutie marks." Apple Bloom explains a bit.
"I see. But Nyx has her cutie mark."
"Yeah, but they change the rules later on." Nyx said with a happy, smiling to her cutie mark. "I got this cutie mark because I am willing to help ponies. How about you? How did you get your cutie mark?"
"Uh..." Mike said, trying to think up an excuse for his three circles cutie mark. "I'm guessing it's because of my MPD. Of course, since I was cured of it, I now got their talents."
"Good move." Sweetie said with a smile. "Apple Bloom used to have something like that..."
"Except it's something called 'de Cutie Pox an' Ah done preferred not 'ta speak o' it." Apple Bloom remarks with a frown, referring not to get into her situation when she stole Zecora's potion one time. It was rather embarrassing for her.
Scootaloo calls out, "All right, making a turn!" The little Pegasus filly makes a sharp turn as she goes into another direction. Justin tries to hold on...but yelps as his handle thing snaps right off, causing him to be send flying and crashing...
The good news is that, as Justin recovers, he saw that he himself has crashed right onto Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, getting their ice cream spilled all over them. The Earth pony said sheepishly, "Oh, sorry, little fillies. Let me clean that up for..."
The bad news is that Diamond Tiara snorts angrily then screams out, "MAXIN TALOS!!!!"
The ground shakes as everyone yelps in alarm. Sweetie yells out, "What the hay is that?!"
Mike yelps as a huge stallion somehow breaks apart a tree and came over to Diamond Tiara. The one known as Maxin Talos booms, "Yes Miss Tiara?" The angry bully points to Justin, the one who got ice cream spilled all over her. The bodyguard glares as he cracks one of his hooves.
"Not the face, not the face!" Justin screams in terror as Maxin grabs him and begins beating him up. The CMC and Mike cringes, looking shocked as the Earth Pony is getting the stuffing beaten out of him.
-------------
Mike: Whoa! Make a note: I don't even want to get on that filly's bad side, especially with that big giant of a bodyguard of hers! Brrrr!
----------
(We see Justin in bandages, whining as he looks in a mirror)
Justin: Why me? Why? First Total Drama Action, now this...
--------------------------
Back at the library, Ben decided to help Ezekiel, Sam and Dakota out in the recovering progress. Sam didn't give out too much info, saying that the other two used to be 'monsters' and they needed all the info that Ezekiel and Dakota can get.
"Relax , breath in and out." Ben said to Ezekiel and Dakota who breaths in and out. "I know how you two feel. When I was a Demon Pony, I thought that I would never be myself again. But with the support of Twilight and her friends, I came back."
"Ha. Friendship can't do much for me." Ezekiel grunts a bit. "Why, when I first met these ponies, I said bad stuff about mares...then I got a bit annoying with my arrogant and ego, and let's say even an accident messed me up, eh."
"He's right." Sam said to Ben with a nod. "That messed him up like a minus world level."
"Well, redeeming oneself isn't easy. But if one stick to that course, he can be a hero that a world can enjoy." Ben said to the trio with a smile. Hearing that made Ezekiel and Dakota smile a bit. That does sound good.
Suddenly the library door opens as a bandaged Justin came in followed by Mike and the CMC. Spike looks stunned as he exclaims, "Whoa, Justin! You look like you got beaten by a mountain."
"I was...a mountain by the name of Maxin Talos." Justin whines as he sat down on the couch weeping.
"Spike, get some ice and cocoa for Justin." Twilight said to Spike. As the Dragon went into the kitchen, the mare asks Nyx, "Nyx, what happened?"
"Diamond Tiara got a new bodyguard by the name of Maxin Talos." Nyx explains to her mother with a sigh. "Justin accidentally spilt ice cream onto Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon while he was helping my friends with their Cutie Mark activities."
"And trust me, it got ugly." Scootaloo remarks with a shrug.
"Well, I will have to call Diamond's father and let him know about this." Twilight said sternly. Just then, the phone rang, much to her annoyance. "If that's Rainbow and Duncan with another one of their prank calls..."
Twilight answers the phone. The good news is that it isn't Rainbow but another friend, Fluttershy. She calls in, "Oh, hey Twilight."
"Oh Fluttershy. Hey. What's up?"
"Uh, you got some glue remover and a pair of tweezers? Harold got into...well...an accident..."
-----------
Back at Fluttershy's home, the mare is on the phone, glancing at Harold, covered in glue and feathers that makes him look like a chicken, who looks angry as Cody, Sierra and Beth were working on helping in pulling the feathers off of him. Brady was visit taping B at the time.
"Duncan somehow accidentally spilt glue onto him while Rainbow dropped a pillow on Harold, getting feathers stuck on him." Fluttershy explains to Twilight in concern.
"Oh, I am going to get Duncan for this." Harold remarks with an angry scowl. What happened was NO accident.
--------------------
Cody: Looks like Duncan is up to his old dirty habits; Heh heh. Got to admit, seeing him dirty like this...spot on.
-------------
Tyler came in, while saying, "Hey Fluttershy; You seen Lin..." The pony saw Harold and screams in terror, thinking that he's a chicken, "AHHHHHHHHH!"
Tyler runs out of the room with Fluttershy looking confused as she held the phone. Twilight's voice is heard on the other end, "Was that Tyler?"
"Sorry, Tyler is scared of chickens." Beth explains to Fluttershy sheepishly.
Outside, Duncan and Rainbow high-five/hoof one another while both laughs eagerly.
------------
Duncan: (laughing and almost falling out of his seat) Oh man! Two for the price of one! Dressed Harold up like a chicken and scaring Tyler big time! Ha ha ha ha! Awesome!!!!
------------
We later see Duncan and Rainbow at the phones again as Rainbow smirked, Duncan dialing a number. Duncan chuckled as he put the phone in his ear... then his eyes widened as he yelped. "Uh... is... uh, Megan Fahlenbock there?"
Rainbow paused. "Wait, what?"
"Megan Fahlenbock... sorry..." Duncan then hung up as Rainbow blinked.
We later see Geoff and Bridgette inside a barn in Sweet Apple Acres, trying to make out as Applejack and Apple Bloom came in. Apple Bloom looked curious as she asked, "What is the cowboy pony doing to that nice pony?"
The surfer girl-pony and party dude stopped as Applejack's mouth dropped, "MAH EYES!"
We later see Geoff and Bridgette trying to initiate a make-out session near some bushes in Fluttershy's cottage... but unfortunately, Fluttershy came over and yelped.
"Oh... oh my," Fluttershy blushed infuriously. "Pardon me, I had no idea..."
"Hey, Fluttershy, what's up..." Rainbow flew over as she then turned to see Geoff and Bridgette in awkward positions. Rainbow's face fell as she covered her eyes. "I'M BLIND!"
"Fine, fine, we're going, we're going!" Geoff and Bridgette said as they started to leave.
Rainbow Dash started to fly with her eyes closed as Duncan came over to Fluttershy in curiosity. "What happened to her?"
"We both saw... Geoff and Bridgette doing... something inappropriate," Fluttershy was blushing.
"Wait, they were making out? Again," Duncan rolled his eyes. "Somehow, I'm not surprised..."
"Oh, Twilight... she just went up to her bedroom to get one of her books." Ben said.
"Uh-oh..." Noah came in as he was holding a book. "Did you say Twilight was up in her room? Because I just saw Geoff and Bridgette coming in, with an intent to make out."
"Make out... you mean, mating?" Ben said in confusion.
"Uh, something like that?" Noah said. "In a way, these two are always... in heat, you might say."
Ben yelped as he smiled nervously. "You know, maybe she won't notice them..."
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Everyone turned to see Twilight running out, her eyes were wide with horror. "BEN, I'M BLIND!"
As Twilight ran down the stairs, Geoff and Bridgette walked out in embarrassment as Ben rolled his eye, "Very funny, Twilight."
"No, really, Ben!" Twilight said, walking around, trying to feel for something. "I just saw Geoff and Bridgette doing a rocking pony stance... and then everything went black! I think my eyes were trying to protect my heart! Now I'm never going to see what letters I write to Princess Celestia!"
"Oh, will you quit being a baby?" Phobos frowned as he walked past.
"I am so sorry..." Bridgette started to Ben.
"It's fine, it's hysterical blindness." Ben explained. "It happened to me once when I saw somebody making out in the castle. It wears off eventually.
Bridgette: Maybe it was better off that Geoff and I didn't make out every second. I mean, I love the guy, and we do have that spark, but I think it's time for me to be my own woman... just for a while. Once this game is over, we'll make up for everything.
We see Twilight sitting down next to Nyx as Nyx was doing her mane. Twilight paused as she squinted. "Hang on... it's coming back to me, I see shapes... I see... straw."
Nyx stopped as she glared at Twilight. Twilight's eyes widened as she yelped, "Oh, Nyx! Sorry..."
As Eva was still looking around for the statue, she noticed that Lightning was coming back, with a shaking Scott as he was laughing like mad.
"What's wrong with him?" Eva asked as Scott was laughing crazily.
"Really intense scene, had to shoot from every angle, and a cop caught a real robber." Lightning said, holding the camera as Scott was lying down. "He'll be fine after a while."
Eva nodded... then noticed that Staci had her head in a bucket. "What is SHE doing here?"
"I don't know... she had this bucket on her head for a while, though..." Lightning shrugged.
Staci: (still with bucket on her head) I don't know how I got this bucket on my head, but it's like when my great aunt Denise... well... (Sighs) Okay, I can't think a lie for that one...
Meanwhile, at Sweet Apple Acres, a loud scream was heard, causing some birds to fly up to the sky in alarm. Inside the house, Granny Smith frowns as she tries to put another needle inside the injured Justin, scowling, "Stop your whining, Justin!"
"But you told me this treatment won't hurt!" Justin whines a bit.
"Well, it wouldn't if you stop struggling." Granny Smith remarks in annoyance as she does her best not to injure Justin. "This needle pedicure whatchacallit is supposed to work."
"Maybe yew should take another gander at 'dis, Granny Smith." Applejack said, showing the book of proper needle care for a patient.
After looking at the picture, Granny Smith said in realization, "Ohhh, now I see."
"How 'de Sam Hill did 'dis happen? Twilight told me 'dat Diamond Tiara got herself a bodyguard." Applejack said to Apple Bloom in concern.
"Ah know. 'Dis bodyguard of Diamond Tiara's must be dangerous." Apple Bloom said in worry.
"Ah swear, 'dat girl is going 'ta end up on de' bad side these days." Applejack mumbles a bit as Granny Smith kept on work.
The rest of the team came in, Lindsay looks surprised at Justin, saying, "Whoa, Justin! You're turning into a porcupine!"
"I just want what's left of my dignity." Justin whines a bit, yelping as Granny Smith poke his tail with a pin.
--------------
Lindsay: Wow. Okay, Justin was a creep back in Season 2, but I got to admit: What that big guy did to him was totally was uncalled for.
-------------------------
Scott: We're still looking for that statue. (Frowns) Geez, how hard is it to find one lousy statue on a dirt farm?!
----------------------
Scott, Lightning and Brick search the trees. The captain growls, "How hard is it to find one lousy statue; where would Chris or Discord hide a thing?!"
"Lightning thinks that it is hidden elsewhere." Lightning said to Scott with a frown. "Lightning still haven't figure out who won the challenge yet."
"Well, Scott wants that statue." Scott growls as he enters a building. "Maybe it's in here..."
"Uh, Scott, that is a..." Brick begins to say, noticing what Scott is now entering.
"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH," Scott is heard inside the building as he appears to have fallen into something. The two ponies heard a sound of a 'splash' as well.
"...an outhouse." Brick finishes what he is saying with a shrug.
---------------
(We see an angry Scott, covered in messy brown stuff and a toilet seat)
Scott: (angrily) Ponies should not have to go outside!
------------------
Outside the cottage, Duncan watch as Rainbow flew back. The Unicorn asks eagerly, "Is he alone in there?"
"Yep! No one else but him," Rainbow remarks with a grin. "The bait is in place."
"Good. Oh, this is going to be awesome." Duncan remarks sinisterly as he and Rainbow rushes away until they found a phone booth. The Unicorn picks up the phone. "Care to do the honors, Miss Dash?"
"You got it." Rainbow said with a wink.
Rainbow picks up the phone and dials Fluttershy's number. Inside, Harold hears the phone ringing and heads over to answer it.
The two inside the phone booth smirks devilishly, waiting. Soon Harold's voice is heard, "Hey, hell...AAAAAAARGGGGGHHHHH!"
The two ponies laugh as they high-five one another. Duncan laughs, "Oh yeah; A crank call and a prank; Priceless!"
Fluttershy, B and Dawn came back in. The yellow Pegasus pony looks surprised as she saw something, making her ask, "What in Equestria...?"
"Don't...ask!" Harold scowled angrily to Fluttershy. The Alicorn now has a banana in his ear which he ended up slamming into his ear, thinking it was a phone thanks to Rainbow's switching without him realizing it.
"Is that...a banana in your ear?" Dawn asked, making Harold growl a bit.
"DUUUUUUUUNNNNCAAAAAAAAAAANNNN," Harold yelled in rage.
-------------
B: Whoa! I got back from the challenge and saw Harold with a banana in his year. Yeah, another prank by Duncan, for sure!
--------------
Harold: (banana, still in his ear) Oh, Duncan. If you think this is going to freak me out, guess what! (Yelling) YOU GOT ANOTHER THING COMING!!! (Normal) Okay, I did freak out but watch your flank, because the Alicorn here is going to send ya to a one way ticket to Flank Whoopin' Ville!
-------------------
The sisters couldn't help but chuckle a bit. Luna comments, "Oh my. I haven't have this much fun in years."
"Yes, indeed , sister." Celestia giggles before calming down. "Still, we got to talk about another problem."
"As in the parafried pony one?" Luna ask Celestia, getting concerned. "Have they figure out who was responsible?"
"No, and it may get worse. We best get more help from our Mystic Pony friend ASAP." Celestia said seriously, fearing the worst that could happen if this problem were to be ignored.
Luna nods as she kept her view on the cameras.
------------
Celestia: (concerned) Folks, we're doing what we can to deal with the latest problem. We just hope that he won't get wind of what's going on. Otherwise...Equestria will be in major trouble than it did when Lorcan came to town.
----------------
Twilight was preparing for another one of her universe viewing spell to get more info on the box. Then a knock came at the door, the Alicorn sighs as she goes over and open it, revealing Lyra and Sweetie Drops outside.
"Lyra, Sweetie Drops?" Twilight ask two of her friends in surprise upon seeing them. "What are you doing here?"
"Is it true?" Lyra asks Twilight with a smile, "About your relationship?"
"Oh what? Come on, me and Ben is doing fine. We..."
"Not with Ben, I mean with your teacher!"
Twilight blinks, unsure what Lyra is talking about. She then speaks, "Yeah, we are still tight, very tight. As good friends as..."
"Lovers," Sweetie Drops ask, causing Twilight to look alarmed. "Yeah, we heard that you two are seeing a lot of each other; More than so than friends. No need to worry, it's okay to love both sides of the gender field!"
"What?! Where did you get this dumb idea?!"
"Oh, the whole town is talking about it...well, almost." Lyra remarked, chuckling to the annoyed Twilight. "But hey, Ben can be cool with it if..."
Twilight cuts off Lyra as she slams the door in her and Sweetie Drops's face. Somepony made up a rumor of her and Celestia and she has a feeling whose it is. The mare goes over to Staci who is reading a magazine and stops upon seeing her arriving.
"STACI!" Twilight remarks angrily to Staci, making her look up. Ben and Spike were watching with the rest of the team as the Alicorn continues, "Are you spreading rumors about me and my aunt-in-law, you liar?!"
"Sorry, but I was bored. I got tired of talking about my family. So Ben told me how much you and your teacher got closer." Staci explains sheepishly to Twilight, making her more mad. "I just presumed..."
"Don't presume anything! I don't want all of Equestria to think my teacher and I are filly foolers!"
---------------
Leshawna: (surprised) "Filly foolers"?! Can you get away with saying that on the air?!
-------------------
"Staci, when I told you that Twilight and my mom were closer, that doesn't mean they are bi." Ben explains to Staci with a sigh. "You can't go and spread rumors until you are certain of the truth."
"What do you expect? She's a liar McGee." Noah remarks in amusement, reading a book.
"But it's okay to love both sides!" Staci insists, trying to keep her innocence. "I even saw that Universal Viewer and saw a universe where..."
"I don't want to hear it; I don't even want to know!" Twilight snaps angrily to Stacy, causing her to get startled enough to fall out of her chair, "Don't even do that again!"
-------------------------------
Anne Maria: Looks like Staci's latest lie ended up causing her the game. I know the princess will not be happy.
---------------------------
Staci: So I made a mistake. That doesn't mean I will get eliminated. (Eyes looking back and forth) Err, right?
--------------------------------
Celestia shakes her head, looking at the latest confessional. Chris laughs a bit in the jar, saying, "Looks like you found somepony to kick out, hey Mrs. Sparkle?"
"Oh, be quiet." Celestia snaps as she uses magic to make a water pail appearing, dumping water right onto Chris, much to his annoyance.
"Not cool, bra, not cool. I hope the eliminations were not this hasty."
-------------------------------
It came around 6 PM as everyone was done, and everyone was getting ready to go to Canterlot. All four teams had their films ready as they all went straight to the balloons.
"If not for this wing..." Heather groaned as she looked at her crippled wing.
Pretty soon, all the Total Drama ponies were in Canterlot as they all sat down in front of a theater. Celestia and Luna came out, with Discord holding Chris the Toad in a jar.
"So... where's Chris?" Gwen asked, as she looked around.
"Right here," Chris yelled...
However, only his croaking was heard as everyone blinked in confusion.
"What a cute toad!" Lindsay squealed in delight... then paused. "Oh, wait... do I like toads or cats?"
"That toad... is your little host friend." Celestia said as she put the jar down.
Everyone paused, then laughed as Gwen said, "You turned Chris into a toad? That is hilarious!"
"Can you come back to our world and host our seasons from now on?" Heather smiled, "Because I prefer YOU over Chris!"
Chris frowned as he heard it from the jar, "Hey, no picking favorites!"
Celestia smiled. "Well, thank you for the nice compliment, Heather!"
Chris just glared as Celestia coughed. "Anyway, you four captains remember the challenge, right?"
"Play the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2." Gwen groaned. "Yes, but... I got upstaged by a rabbit!"
"Funny, so did I..." Heather groaned.
"I had to conduct the construction of a building!" B said.
"I couldn't even GET to performance... I was traumatized by a robber!" Scott complained.
"Sorry to say... that was the challenge." Celestia explained. "You see, the challenge was to play the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 while being tortured in some way, shape or form; Chris's idea, not mine!"
The captains glared as Gwen said, "You know, I'm tempted to eat frog legs right now..."
Chris the Toad yelped as he tried to hop out of the jar to no avail.
"Well, we're going to see ALL the tapes, and we're going to be watching them, to see how well you handled BOTH playing the Hungarian Rhapsody No 2 AND how well you handled the torture!" Celestia explained.
"Indeed , we have ALL four films ready to view..." Discord said as he picked up the first film. "Shall we start with what happened with Scott today during his practice?"
Scott groaned as he said, "Fine, show the tape..."
Discord smiled as he put the tape in. Everyone turned their attentions to the screen as it started up...
The Liarjack ConcertoIt all started on a beautiful day in Ponyville, in the music store. Scott was getting comfortable in a piano chair as he was tuning up a piano, getting ready for his performance for today. He noticed one piano key standing up. Scott frowned as he tried to push it down, but to no avail. Scott sighed as he looked inside and pulled a string up from the piano to get the key right.
Meanwhile, at a nearby bank, gunshots were heard as a robber (known as Liarjack, who was in disguise) pulled out a gun and shot a few blanks before grabbing a few bags of money and running off. One of the Royal Guards, who happened to be visiting that day, yelped as he started to go after the disguised Liarjack. Now, Liarjack was robbing a bank because according to the Superior, they needed money for some supplies, for a just in case scenario. She borrowed a couple of Boris's guns, because just a battle axe isn't REALLY Classic when it came to bank robberies. And it appears that Liarjack needed a place to hide until either somebody came OR until everything's cooled off.
Back with Scott, he was practicing... until he looked behind him. He yelped as he saw Liarjack holding a gun to his face.
"Okay, buddy, START PLAYING!" Liarjack glared.
"Uh, what's all this, then?" Scott asked.
"I said, START PLAYING!" Liarjack growled. "Or I fill you full of lead!"
"B-but I'm only PRACTICING this piano!" Scott chuckled nervously as he started to play the 'Woody Woodpecker' theme song.
"SHUT IT, YOU!" Liarjack yelled as she pointed the gun at Scott, making him yelp. "Make with those keys, buddy!"
"Uh, yes sir!" Scott saluted.
"And don't stop, or else..." Liarjack growled as she started playing the Funeral March on the piano.
Scott yelped as he began playing 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2' right away.
Outside, the Royal Guard officer came with his whistle blowing, as he stopped by a mailbox... which was right next to a police box... but he ignored it and talked into the mailbox, "Calling all cars! Calling all cars!"
The Royal Guard then caught a scent as he noticed that it lead straight into the music store. Scott, noticing the Royal Guard, sighed in relief as he tried to point over to the piano, but yelped as Liarjack peeked out of the piano and aimed the gun at Scott. Scott continued playing as Liarjack frowned. "Faster, buddy!"
Scott kept playing as Liarjack picked up a telephone and put it in the piano with her. Liarjack then started to dial a number.
"Yo." Rainbow Chaos' voice was heard.
"Chaos, this is Liarjack!" Liarjack said on the phone. "I'll be fast. I'm on the lam, and I got a lot of money!"
"Got it," Rainbow Chaos nodded. "Me and Crarity will be on our way."
"I'm inside the big piano in Melody Mart." Liarjack said.
"Right," Rainbow Chaos said.
"Come in a moving truck and spring me! And make it quick! That Earth Pony with shark tooth cutie mark's music is driving me nuts!" Liarjack said as she hung up the phone.
Back with Scott, the Royal Guard came over and sniffed him... then glared at Scott as he aimed a gun at him... but the bullets fell out. "All right, I got you! Put them up!"
"But I'm not a robber! She's...." Scott tried to explain as he put his feet up, trying to point over to the piano, but yelped as he saw the gun being pointed by Liarjack.
Scott kept playing as Liarjack whispered, "Keep up the good work, Stroganoff!"
The Royal Guard, not noticing Liarjack or the bags of money surrounding him, glared at Scott. "All right, wise guy, where's that money? Start talking!"
Scott, being hopeless, tried to point over to the top of the piano... and yelped as he saw Liarjack's gun once again. Scott kept playing as the Royal Guard frowned, "Ah, phooey!"
The Royal Guard groaned as he just sat down on the bags of money (breaking them), again NOT NOTICING THEM!
Scott frowned as he tried to whisper, "Hey, buddy! The dough is right there! The dough! The-"
Scott yelped as he noticed Liarjack's gun pointing to him. Scott then started the fast part of the song as he hummed "Do-de-do-do-de-do!"
"You crazy old guys is just the killer type!" The Royal Guard frowned.
Scott yelped upon hearing that. He looked towards outside as he noticed the police box outside. He imagined himself there, pulling the phone out as he tried to explain the situation. Scott then imagined him in the morgue... then smiled when he realized he could be a hero! So, he attempted to sneak out as he hopped from his piano to another piano, then to a harp , then rolled an xylophone outside... and yelped as he backed away, playing on Rainbow Chaos and Crarity's guns as he ran back to the piano and started playing again.
That got the Royal Guard up as he looked around. "Which way did he go?"
"Good day sir. We have come to move the giant piano." Crarity said.
"Right this way, ladies." The Royal Guard smiled as Rainbow Chaos and Crarity walked right past the Roy-
All of a sudden, the thing ended as it started skipping. Everyone blinked.
"Wait... what the hell?" Scott blinked as he saw that the video was skipping for some weird reason.
Discord frowned as he jiggled the projector, but it failed to play the video. "Hmmm... I think the disc was scratched. How did this happen?"
"Lindsay..." Every one of the TD Earth Ponies said as they turned to Lindsay, who shrunk nervously.
"Well... I was in the middle of editing the video, and I noticed the title had an error, so I corrected it... and I may have spilt some toner on the other half of the film..." Lindsay chuckled nervously.
Lindsay: (trying to balance her crown) I was painting my nails, Leshawna, Dawn and Bridgette were doing their own thing... and I was trying to see what I could do... I corrected an error, and I think I spilt some of my nail polish on some of the scenes on there...
Celestia paused as she turned. "Well, I think we lost the footage. Afraid we can't get it back. So, I'm sorry, but that's an invalid entry. We'll give you points for at least trying to do something."
Scott sighed in relief.
"So, why don't you tell us how it all came out, Lightning," Celestia asked.
"Well, the Royal Guard noticed the money, started a chase scene with those weird ponies and Scott, his cart was shot and turned into different vehicles, the pony that was in the piano got scared because the piano and Scott were flying, and the Royal Guard caught Liarjack, and Scott went through some crazy laugh." Lightning summarized.
"And what an ordeal that was." Scott sighed.
Everyone laughed as Scott rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, laugh. But I was traumatized!"
"Well, it doesn't matter." Luna said. "Why don't we look at the next film...Heather's performance?"
Everyone nodded as Luna put in the video as it started to play...
It was time for a very special performance on stage as everyone was taking their seats, waiting for the performer to come in and play their piece.
The spotlight then shone on the stage as a Well-dressed Heather walked in on stage, bowing before the audience before she sat down on the chair and started to adjust her seat. She then pulled out a cloth from her dress and wiped her hooves as she put it away. She nodded to the conductor as he tapped his conducting stick, ready for the performance.
Heather nodded as she began to play the tune 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2'. It started out normal enough as she looked towards the band, took a break as she wiped her hands and shuffled her dress as she continued to play the music. For about a minute, she started to play it slow, take it easy as she kept performing.
However, little did she know that within the piano was a small white rabbit named Angel, who happened to be taking a nap inside this very piano; however, the way that Heather played moved the keys to the point where it woke the rabbit up. Angel looked over as he saw Heather was playing the song. He climbed up to the rim as he started to conduct the music.
Much to Heather's notice, her eyes widened when she saw Angel up on the piano. Heather frowned as she used one of her hooves to flick Angel away, while she kept focused. Angel, understandably, was mad as she got up and slid under a piano key. Heather, noticing, frowned as she started to use her finger to bash the key with Angel still under it. Angel tried running around, making more of the music, but Heather smirked as she slammed her fingers on the keys, squashing Angel.
Heather nodded as she continued to play the music normally... until she noticed that two of the piano keys were still moving. Heather frowned as she saw Angel playing around with the keys. Heather then picked up a small piece of pipe as she bonked Angel on the head, rendering him unconscious for a moment.
Heather continued to play the piece as Angel snuck out from behind the piano case, frowning as he slammed the piano case right onto Heather's hooves, squashing them flat as Heather yelped in pain, getting to the fast part of the music.
As Heather continued playing, Angel peeked in from behind a door in the piano and held out a small axe with a large handle as he tried to cut off Heather's hoof, but missed six times. Angel panted as he just frowned, looking up at Heather. He then took off two piano keys and replaced them with a mousetrap as Heather started playing the keys in between the mousetrap. Her hoof then picked on the mousetrap as it slammed on her, Heather yelping as the hoof started to grow big. Heather glared as Angel was now dancing on the piano keys.
Heather growled as she started playing as Angel hopped over the piano. Heather glared as she kept playing. Heather sighed as she was starting to enjoy the music as it started to go into a ragtime rhythm. Heather then blinked as she did a double take. She realized she wasn't playing the correct music, and noticed Angel was dancing on the keys to a ragtime rhythm.
Heather glared as she slammed the keys as Angel noticed and made funny faces at her. On the fourth time, with Angel doing an Egyptian pose, Heather grabbed Angel and put him under her seat as Heather continued playing. However, that was a big mistake as Angel started playing around with her seat adjuster, causing Heather to slam down on the keys.
Heather glared as she grabbed Angel and put him in between the inside of the pianos' keys as it started to slam on Angel, Heather playing the climax of the song. After a few beatings from the piano, causing him to be slammed and spanked by the piano keys, Angel finally had enough as he got up and pulled out two piano keys that Heather wasn't using as Heather slowed down the piece.
Heather nodded as she knew the final part of the music was coming up... then all of a sudden, much to Heather's notice, the final part of the music started playing by itself. It was Angel, playing the final part in frustration, to get Heather humiliated. Heather then pretended to put her fingers on the keys as it started to get to the near end. Heather then played the first two beats to end the song... but then the final part started all over again as Heather gasped. She started to pretend again as her dress was starting to fall apart. Heather tried to do the first two beats of the ending of the song again...ONLY for the final part to begin again as Heather gasped in horror. Will this sequence never end? Heather started to pretend to play the notes as she was now panting.
She played the first beat of the ending of the song as her sleeves from the dress came off, her mane was unfurled at the second beat, and the third beat had Heather ready to faint. She played the last three beats of the song as she fell down, panting. What an ordeal that was!
Everybody applauded as Angel, now dressed in a tuxedo, came out and smiled, bowing to everyone as the spotlight shone on him. Angel was certainly glad he finished the piece with ease...
"I'm still exhausted from playing that piece!" Heather sighed.
"I watched it all from the concert hall. It was hilarious before, it's hilarious now!" Gwen laughed as Heather glared at her.
Izzy paused as she said, "I don't think ANYBODY is going to be doing a dramatic reading of this, since this is a pretty long episode..."
"Speaking of which..." Celestia said as Luna pulled out the next film. "I believe about a few moments before Heather's performance, Gwen made a similar one."
Everybody was in their seats as they waited for a very special performance as the curtain went up.
The spotlight then shone on the stage as Gwen, dressed up very nicely, came out and did a curtsy as she took off her gloves (taking her left one off first as it was revealed to be a mitten, a long magician's glove and then taking off the right one revealing a short rubber glove and a boxing glove) to reveal piano playing gloves. She cracked her knuckles as she sat down in her seat, flipping the piano book. Gwen nodded. She was ready.
However, before Gwen could start playing, she suddenly heard coughing. Gwen glared right at the camera as she tapped her foot, sighing. Gwen nodded as the coughing died down. She started to get ready to play again... only for the coughing to start back up. Gwen, annoyed, materialized a gun from her horn and used it to shoot the coughing person (Courtney, who was holding the camera and coughing) as the coughing died down. Gwen then tossed the gun aside as she sat down, ready to play.
Gwen then started to play the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2, normally for a moment then started improvising as she ate a carrot and tapped her teeth to get two more notes out of it. Gwen gave a little smirk as she decided to have a little fun with the piece. She started playing the piece a little fast as she got her hooves tangled up somehow. Gwen groaned as she pulled them off the one piano key and straightened them out.
Gwen then started playing the piece again as she started having fun as she started dancing around to the music, tapping two notes... when all of a sudden, a phone started to ring. Gwen blinked as she picked up the phone.
"Hello?" Gwen asked.
"Uh... is... uh, Megan Fahlenbock there?" Duncan's voice was heard on the phone.
"Who," Gwen blinked.
"Megan Fahlenbock..." Duncan's voice was pausing.
"Megan Fahlenbock? Never heard of her," Gwen said.
"...sorry..." Duncan's voice was heard as the phone hung up.
Gwen chuckled nervously to the audience as she said, "Eh, wrong number."
Gwen shook her head as she continued to put focus on her piece.
During that time, a small brown rabbit by the name of Cubby was peeking from the inside of the piano, watching Gwen played. Cubby gave a smirk; he was so going to have fun with this!
"Figaro, Figaro!" Gwen sang a little as she started to sing a bit of opera.
Gwen nodded as she continued playing... but Cubby poked out and played the key before she could play it. Gwen stared in confusion each time then got frustrated after the fourth time as she tried to swat Cubby away. Gwen gave an evil smirk as she put a mousetrap in front of the door where Cubby was poking out. Gwen chuckled evilly as she did the piece again... but Cubby surprised Gwen by coming out and playing the last two notes on a flute. Gwen tried to capture the rabbit, but it hopped back in the door as Cubby took back the flute. Gwen then materialized four small boards, a hammer and some nails and quickly hammered the door so that Cubby wouldn't enter through it.
Once that was done, Gwen decided to flip some pages... yelping as she saw that there was a sexy picture of Trent on there, then smiled nervously as she continued flipping through the pages, until she came back to the right music. Gwen then started to play again, but noticed Cubby poking from behind the book, wondering what Gwen was doing. Gwen frowned as she decided to play secretive, but Cubby's curiosity peaked him. It eventually became like this until Gwen looked up for one moment, looking for the rabbit, then yelped, noticing Cubby was laying on the piano keys covered by her hands. Cubby then hopped off, running through the piano keys, then waving to Gwen as he dove into one of the piano keys.
Gwen, deciding to ignore it, just continued on with the piece until she came to the end of the slow part of the music. As the applause started, all of a sudden, she started hearing some oldies music as Gwen looked around in confusion. Gwen then noticed Cubby dancing on the keys, playing this type of music. Gwen paused as she decided to play along with it, going with the music as her hooves came closer to the dancing mouse. As soon as the music stopped, Gwen slammed the piano key door right on the mouse, smirking... until Gwen heard the music of 'Chopsticks' coming out. Gwen growled as she materialized dynamite from her horn, lit it and threw it in the key door, keeping it closed as it exploded. Gwen sighed as the death music started to play... then paused as she realized that Cubby somehow SURVIVED the explosion. As soon as Gwen lifted the door up, Cubby pulled out a mallet and hit her on the head with it.
After recovering, Gwen continued playing the piece as she went to the fast portion. Gwen smirked as she lifted her hand. "Look, one hand!"
Gwen then lifted her other hand as the music was still playing. "No hands!"
This was because she was playing it with her feet. As soon as she was done, she started to play the piano like a typewriter literally, a couple of times. Gwen then banged her head on some of the piano keys to get the notes right as she started to aggressively play the piano. She then started hopping on the piano, then tip-toing on it a couple of times.
Inside the piano, Cubby was running from the piano keys as he panted a couple of times. As he was cornered, the hammers came close to hitting Cubby... but they went away as Cubby fainted in relief.
Gwen then started to play the piano aggressively again as she hopped and tip-toed on the piano a couple of times again. Gwen then started lifting the keys four times to get the right notes as she let them fall.
Gwen sighed as she started to slow down, flipping the page. Gwen then yelped as she noticed that the climax of the music was coming up, and it was really difficult. Gwen nodded as she got up, oiled her hands and started to pray. Gwen nodded as she was about to play... but then she heard the climax of the music starting. Gwen looked around, confused. She wasn't playing this!
Gwen then noticed the spotlight shining on Cubby, wearing a tuxedo, playing the climax of the song as he finished the entire climax in one go. Everyone applauded for Cubby as he took a bow. Gwen, staring in disbelief, couldn't believe she was upstaged by a rabbit. She played the last three notes as she muttered some curse words.
"Okay, final one. Let's see B's performance." Celestia said as Chef popped the Alicorns' reel in.
Everyone paused as the story started...
------------------
Alicorn Productions Presents...
Rhapsody in Ali-vets
It was near three o' clock as everyone was preparing to build a very large tower. The construction worker ponies were preparing as everyone was preparing to work, whilst making music at the same time.
The conductor, B, came out with some formulated plans for the tower as applause from around came out. B bowed as he put the sheets into the podium, and used a ruler to get everyone's attention. He raised his arms as everyone got their power tools ready to get to work on that building. B looked around as he started to conduct the workers, as if playing the Hungarian Rhapsody Number 2. B conducted as a worker with a power screw pounded in all the screws, some people hammered large nails. B then pointed to someone... who happened to sleeping. B frowned as he tried to get the sleeping person to do his cue.
B sighed as he picked up a brick and threw it at the sleeping guy, who woke up instantly when the brick made contact with his helmet, causing him to hammer a small nail to the beat. B nodded as he continued conduction, a construction pony using a saw like a violin on a piece of wood. People used switching pick-axes and some shoveling devices to move the building stones.
Outside the work of construction, a very late Derpy Hooves, who happened to have a second job in construction, came in late as she hung everything up and started work while banging a hammer on an elevator's rim.
Other ponies used shovels to shovel wet cement into a cement mixer, which mixed itself while shaking as it was dumped into a wheel barrow, which another pony took and walked funny.
B nodded as he pulled out a stop sign and waved his hands, getting everyone's attention. B nodded as he started conducting again... and when he got to the sleeping guy, he instantly woke up and banged on the nail before B could get a chance to throw another brick at him to get him up.
B smiled as he flipped over to the second page, which happened to be the fast part of this procedure. B nodded as he started to conduct, as everyone was moving on to the second floor.
Derpy happened to be hammering the same elevator rim, unaware that the elevator took her up to the near top and she was now hammering an innocent pony. Derpy's eyes widened as she looked towards nothing in confusion.
Every one of the construction was hammering a nail to the rhythm as it instantly poked their flanks, as they jumped in shock.
Derpy ran right downstairs to the second floor to keep working as the elevator looked like it was going to fall right on Derpy... but then it moved sideways and around Derpy as it kept going down.
Two guys were digging as they were burying each other. One pony was trying to move up the ladder with a pile of bricks, but kept being blocked by other ponies going down.
B kept conducting as he smiled. It was tough, but he was getting it done.
Two big ponies were using small hammers to hammer a wooden stake as a small pony used a mallet to hammer the same stake. Back with the pony with the bricks, he growled in frustration as he ditched his hat and bricks as he started flying up to the top, knocking any climbing ponies out of the way as he made it. But then the elevator he landed in took him all the way to the first floor. The pony could do nothing but wallow in shame.
Two ponies were hammering a wooden stake when a big pony hammered a small pony inside his hat as he started to waddle around in it.
Meanwhile, another pony was stacking bricks as he was panting each time. B was doing the same thing while conducting, panting as well. The music kept building up as the building kept growing and growing, continuing to be built, bricks being stacked.
B looked ready to collapse, willing to finish the piece. He looked over and noticed that it was getting close to five! Not good, the video is going to be due soon! B then gave a whistle as he started to do the climax, finishing up the building in spare time.
The construction pony then ended the music as he put down a flag on top of the huge tower. Everyone then applauded as B gave a bow; certainly, a good triumph, but a big ordeal.
Of course, as soon as Derpy came out the door of the tower and slammed the door, the tower started to fall apart as B yelped. Derpy blinked as B glared at her. Derpy giggled nervously as three bricks landed on B. B sighed. Something just HAD to go wrong, didn't it?
Everyone applauded as B sighed. Celestia noticed as she asked, "Exhausted, are we?"
"A little bit. You have no idea how hard conducting the building of a tower is... I can't believe it collapsed right on all of us, though." B sighed.
Celestia nodded as she turned to everyone. "Well, that is all the films; give us a minute while we tally the results."
Everyone waited a little patiently as Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef turned as they whispered. Chris the Toad tried to listen in from the jar, but he couldn't hear much.
Dawn: At this point, I think we got this. B had managed to take his torture well, AND he managed to do this with no problem. (Blushes) Yeah, I think he's got this.
Leshawna: (still laughing) Watching Heather being humiliated like that with that Angel rabbit of Fluttershy's... that was so hilarious, I think I'm going to die!
Trent: (sighing) Watching Gwen being humiliated like that with that Cubby rabbit of Fluttershy's... I felt sorry for her. Hopefully, it doesn't make impact with our mistakes...
Celestia nodded as she turned to the others. "We have officially decided. Fourth place... the Unicorns."
Gwen looked up in surprise. "What? Why? Is it because I shot Courtney in the shoulder? I'm sorry about that!"
"Besides that fact, no, that's not the reason why." Celestia said. "Technically, you never finished your piece. The rabbit did that. So, I'm sorry, but that's invalid."
"What?" Gwen said in shock. "My being upstaged by a rabbit cost me?"
"That's the way it goes." Luna shrugged.
"Onto first place, the Alicorns got it cinched." Discord smiled.
Cody smiled as he said, "No doubt about that!"
"Agreed," DJ smiled.
"Thank you." B smiled.
"With your persistence to finish the building and that video, you felt the torture of hard work." Celestia explained. "That is something to be proud of."
The Alicorns cheered as Chef nodded. "Now, between the Pegasuses AND the Earth Ponies..."
"Just give second place to the Pegasuses; we KNOW we screwed up our video." Scott groaned.
"Well, from what we've seen, you were being tortured, and even though we never saw the ending to that episode... we managed to get some of the feedback from the cameras, and it does say that YOU DID finish the piece. So, we'll give you another chance AND bump you to second!"
The Earth Ponies gasped as they celebrated.
"YAY," Lindsay smiled as she started to dance.
"This is awesome!" Owen smiled.
"Great." Eva sighed. "Guess we can relax ..."
Dakota blinked as she said, "Wait, why are we getting third? Heather got tortured AND played the piece perfectly!"
"Yes, but as you can see, technically, she FINGERED the last notes, which was really played by Angel." Luna explained. "So, Heather never finished the piece."
Leshawna frowned as she turned to everyone. "Hey Flying Pegasuses, let's thank the cripple for faking her piano playing on the last notes."
"Thanks, Heather." The Flying Pegasus teammates said in a sarcastic tone of voice.
"Come on, I wasn't ready for it! How was I supposed to know?" Heather defended herself.
"Well, doesn't matter." Celestia said. "Magical Unicorns, Flying Pegasi, you are the last two teams, we'll see you tonight at another elimination."
Chris the Toad croaked as Celestia picked up the jar. "No, Chris, I think you should sit this one. You've got warts."
Chris the Toad just glared as Chef took the jar, and everyone started to leave.
Soon, Geoff and Bridgette started talking with each other.
"So what's up, dudette," Geoff asks Bridgette, looking worried as he notes the serious look on her face. Not good, he saw this when Gwen and Trent broke up on TDA.
"Look, I'm thinking that maybe we should..." Bridgette said in hesitation. "We should..."
"Should what? Come on, out with it!" Geoff exclaims, getting worried.
"...break up for now." Bridgette said with a sigh, getting to what she feared on doing.
"Huh? Why? Did I do something wrong?" Geoff asked, fearing the worst. "I didn't throw anything for ya, did I? I wasn't lusting for anyone..."
"No, no, it isn't that. You are the coolest boyfriend any girl wouldn't ask for." Bridgette said, not wishing to hurt Geoff's feelings.
"So what's wrong?" Geoff asks Bridgette in concern.
Bridgette sighs, saying, "It's just...our making out is freaking our friends out, even the princesses are probably thinking one of us should go. Plus, I need to focus on this game and our making out sessions is a distraction."
"I thought you didn't like this game." Geoff points out to his girlfriend. It's true, Bridgette didn't like going back to this insane game that Chris always put her and the others through.
"Still don't...but I want to at least try to win this time, instead of making mistakes like Jo, Alejandro and Cameron has done." Bridgette said with a sigh.
"So...this is it?" Geoff asks Bridgette, being painfully hurt.
"Yeah, but don't worry. Once this game is over, it will be all right." Bridgette said, nuzzling Geoff a bit before leaving. The stallion sighs.
--------------
Geoff: (upset) Chris, I hope you're happy now. Your game ruined another relationship! (Pause) For now.
--------------
Geoff took out a soda from the fridge and drank it. Trent trots over, seeing a sad look that he knows of.
"Let me guess, Bridgette broke up with ya, huh?" Trent asks Geoff, knowing what the answer is going to be.
"What do you think?" Geoff replied with a rhetorical question in a depressed tone.
"Man, I'm sorry. I know what's it like. I was devastated when Gwen and I broke up back in season 2. It sucks," Trent remarks, sighing a bit. He pats Geoff on the back, saying, "Don't worry. I'm sure you will get Bridgette back. You two went through break ups before."
"Unlike you; you haven't got back with Gwen or gotten a girl yet." Geoff remarks with a grunt, making Trent frown a bit.
---------------
Trent: Geoff is seriously going through a hard time. It sucks having the girl you go through leave ya because of some mistakes. (Pause) Kinda like what I did with Gwen.
----------------------
"I TOLD YOU, PONIES! MY TEACHER AND I ARE STRAIGHT!" Twilight exclaims angrily, using her magic to toss out any ponies who believed in Staci's rumor of the princess and Celestia being...'more than just student and teacher'.
"Awww, it's all right. There's no reason to be ashamed." Caramel remarks to Twilight with a smile. "It's cool to be bi..."
"Shut up!" Twilight exclaims furiously, slamming the door shut. The mare trots in, hearing the phone rang before using her magic to pull the cord out of the wall.
"Geez, Twilight, calm down." Spike said in concern. "Those rumors will die down."
"Well, they won't as long as the big fat liar is still here!" Twilight exclaims angrily, glaring at the nervous Staci. "Thanks to her, ponies think I have gone through the love door twice!"
"I'm getting tired of this, too!" Nyx agreed angrily, "If I still had my powers of Nightmare Moon, I'd give Staci the fright of her life until her main and tail turn white with fright!"
"You kinda do, in a way." Phobos remarked, eating a sandwich.
"Ponies, if she's not gone by the time you get back from Canterlot..." Twilight begins to say to the Flying Pegasus furiously.
"Oh, don't you worry; she'll be gone by the time we get back." Anne Maria commented, giving a glare to Staci.
"She better and this madness with Mommy and Grandma better end. Otherwise..." Nyx started angrily then she yelled out with the Royal Canterlot voice while glaring deathly at Staci, "I'LL ROAST HER BLABBERMOUTH HEAD ON A STICK!!!" Hearing this threat got Staci to huddle in fear.
------------
Staci: Okay, I admit, I messed up. But they couldn't have to take it out on me, right? This is like the time when...
Pinkie: (popping in) and that's enough from you. Until next time, Bronies!
---------------------------
A knock came at the door. Twilight frowns, preparing to yell at the ponies thinking she is bi. But once the mare opens the door, Flash is outside.
"Oh, Flash." Ben said in relief, seeing his best friend at the door. "What brings you here?"
"Two things, I came to pick up the ponies here for their visit to Canterlot. Also, this," Flash said, giving a scroll to Twilight who opens it, seeing a photo of some horse. "The princess is warning cities of Equestria to be aware of a certain individual who may be responsible for an attack on a pony not too long ago."
"Why didn't she say so before?" Twilight ask Flash in concern.
"She didn't want to make a panic just yet. The princess wishes to give out the warning slowly until we are certain of what we're dealing with." Flash explains seriously.
"I see. Well, we will make sure to keep an eye out." Twilight said, the rest of the Flying Pegasus looks concerned.
------------
Heather: Okay, some complaints about this game: Like the fact that some of those dopes make fun of me when I got a crippled wing. Okay, I admit, I deserve it for my evil activities, but I wasn't even ready! Also, why is there a murderer living under Sugarcube Corner?
-------------
Pinkamena: (frowns) Hey, I ain't no murderer. I am a good pony, I just look this way; but can't tell ya my whole story. For more details for the story that comes after this crossover, please check out 'No Cupcakes with This Pinkie'!
------------------
Heather: But a terrorist attack that Celestia isn't checking on 24/7? Yeah, okay, just a slow one, probably not to alert the public. So why do so now? (Pause) Is this trashing? Because, I got to say, who cares?
----------------------
Rarity is saying her goodbyes to the Magical Unicorns. She notes Geoff's depressed look while Bridgette heads off.
"What's wrong with them?" Rarity asks some of the ponies in concern.
"They just broke up." Mike explains to Rarity in concern.
"Broke up?!" Rarity asked in shock.
"Yeah, the whole freaking ponies out because of them making out was too much." Zoey said with a nod. "Of course, this is a break up for now. Who knows what will happen?"
Rarity sighs, wanting to speak to the broken lovers. She came out...and yelps as she and the Magical Unicorns got eggs thrown at them by Rainbow and Duncan throwing eggs and toilet paper.
"Ha ha ha; there's one for the road!" Duncan laughs as he and Rainbow high hoof one another and rush off.
"Duncan!!!" Gwen shouted in irritation and rage as the two pranksters run off.
--------
Gwen: (annoyed) you know, I am sooooo glad that Duncan and I broke up. Because I wish so much to hit him the next time I see that jerk. In fact, that's what I do as soon as he'd get himself eliminated once and for all! From now on, he's my enemy!
------------
It was a long train ride to Canterlot. Upon arrival, Flash takes the two teams into the throne room where Celestia, Luna and Discord are waiting for them. Chris is...still toady.
"Since Chris is 'taking a break', I shall do his part of the hosting duties. Flying Pegasus, sit on down in the stands, we shall do the last place team first." Discord said. The Flying Pegasus heads over to the stands, waiting for their turn. "Since this is the Magical Unicorns' first time here for this elimination, let me explain; the princesses looked at the footage and made some careful decisions. We are using cupcakes this time so anypony who doesn't get a cupcake tonight, their game is over and they don't come back...EVER."
"Now then, first off the Magical Unicorns' cupcakes. When you hear your name, come on and get your cupcake." Celestia said with a nod as she looks off the list. "Katie."
"Yay," Katie giggles as she trots over to take her own cupcake.
"Sadie." Luna said, making Sadie smile as she comes over to get her own cupcake. "Courtney."
Courtney smiles as she came over to get her own cupcake. The mare mumbles, "Looks like I'm safe...for now."
"Ahem...Mike, Zoey, you two are safe." Celestia said, the couple smiles as Mike and Zoey came over and got their own cupcakes. "Trent."
Trent trots over and got his own cupcake. Only Gwen, Geoff and Bridgette are safe. Who will get their cupcake next?
"Bridgette." Luna said. Bridgette nods as she came over and gets her own cupcake.
"Let's see...we got two more and one cupcake left. Gwen? You sadly mess up in the challenge, being upstaged by a rabbit. Shame on you," Discord teases, making Gwen frown a bit. "And then, there's Geoff, the horny stallion who is back on the single train, whose activities almost made the Mane Six blind."
"Geez, why don't you tell the whole world,why don't ya?" Geoff asks with a groan of annoyance.
"Regardless, that is something I cannot ignore. The last cupcake for the Magical Unicorns goes to..." Celestia said, pausing a bit; everyone else in the room watches, wondering who will get the boot next. The princess finally spoke. "Gwen."
Geoff looks down as Gwen came over and got her cupcake. Even Bridgette felt sad and guilty. For her former boyfriend has gone through a breakout, now an eviction.
"Well, looks like you will be taking the long way home, my horny friend." Discord chuckles a bit as Celestia and Luna changes Geoff back to normal.
"Yeah, well, can I at least say goodbye to Bridgette first?" Geoff asks Discord, wanting to say goodbye to Bridgette at first.
"I will give you to the count of three. 1, 2..." Discord begins to say then he makes his black hole appears, causing Geoff to get sucked into it.
"GOOOOOODBBBBBYYYYYE," Geoff screams as he is sucked out of the room before Discord closes the black hole.
"3."
Bridgette looks even worst. Luna said to the Magical Unicorns, "You may wait outside until the Flying Pegasus got their own elimination ceremony done."
"It will be okay." Katie said to Bridgette as the remaining members of the Magical Unicorns.
"Right, not like this is first time you dump him." Sadie said without thinking, causing Bridgette to whine in sadness. "Oops. Sorry."
"Now then, may our next set of losers come in, please," Discord order. The Flying Pegasus flew off the stands and lands in a while, waiting for their turn. "Okay, you all did this before so you know the drill. When you hear your names, come up and get your cupcakes."
Celestia begins reading off the list, "First off...Heather." The Flying Pegasus groans as Heather slyly came over and got her own cupcake, being safe, "Leshawna."
Leshawna shrugs as she came over and got her cupcake. Yeah, Heather is safe, but so is Leshawna.
"Sam." Luna said, calling off the next name, making Sam smiles as he came over and got his next cupcake, "Dakota."
"Yes!" Dakota giggles, coming over to get her next cupcake, standing next to her lover Sam in the progress.
"Tyler, you're safe." Celestia said, making Tyler grins as he came over to get his next cupcake. The Alicorn of the Sun checks the next name. "Next off...Anne Maria."
Anne Maria came over and got her next cupcake, keeping her safe in the game. Only 3 are left: Staci, Noah and Izzy.
"Noah." Luna said as Noah came over to get his own cupcake.
"Izzy, Staci, you are the only two left in this thing." Discord said with a smirk to the remaining two. "Izzy...actually, can't think of why. Maybe because you're crazy," Izzy has her eyes crossed, giving out a creepy smile. "Staci? The liar, you went too far in that rumor with two certain princesses being more than 'just friends'."
"Something I cannot tolerate especially when it comes to both mine and Twilight's love style....which is why I will save the drama and give the final cupcake to Izzy." Celestia said sternly, making Izzy smiles as she came over. Staci looks disappointed. "Sorry, but enough is enough."
Staci is changed back to normal; Discord spoke up, "Any last words?"
"Well..." Staci begins to say but the same hole black hole appears, causing her to scream as she got suck in before it disappeared.
"Never mind! Would've been lies anyhow," Discord laughs cruelly. After calming down, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony turn to the camera. "Well, that was so much fun! Two more weirdoes bit the dust. What will the remaining players deal with next? And will Chris ever be back to normal? Who knows? Who cares? But make sure you tune in for another smashing episode of..." As Discord speaks the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"
--------------------
The unknown horse who hasn't been seen a while stop a moment to rest. He hasn't found his secret weapon...yet. But once the villain does, all will fall...
-----------------
We see clips of the next episode...
An announcer is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria: one pony is in depression..."
We see Bridgette in her room, blowing in tissues while groaning, "Go away! Leave me to my depression!"
"Someone is depressed over her breakup. Will her friends or the Mane Six be able to save her from an unhealthy depression? And where's Chris?!"
Chris, as his toad, croaks in irritation.
"Okay, never mind. Make sure you don't miss the next episode of Total Drama Equestria, coming soon!!!!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
--------------------------------
Discord: Hello, this is Discord, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony, filling in for Chris who got a 'toad' in his throat right now; Heh heh. Anyway, last time on Total Drama Equestria, after Chris makes an appearance as robotic Chris McColt, Duncan is switched over to the Groundin' Earth Ponies. Then he challenge the team captains to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two...with hilarious twists and chaos; Oooh, how I love it. Duncan, the criminal from juvie, got a partner in prank pulling in the form of Rainbow Dash, pulling pranks on Harold as well as the numerous crank calls on Twilight Sparkle. Ben has a talk with Chase, but that isn't important. Also, does Dawn have a crush on B? How interesting. Anyway, things got spicy when our favorite love birds Geoff and Bridgette took their love making...which ends up freaking out the Elements of Harmony. I have no idea how that position is possible. Justin got on the bad side of Diamond Tiara and ends up meeting the front hooves of her bodyguard Maxin Talos. Oooh, he will need more than needles to fix him. Anyway, Staci ends up spreading rumors about Twilight and Celestia being, as you may say...'other mates'?
Celestia: (sternly) don't even think it, Discord.
Discord: Sorry! Anyway, the teams took a look at their performances on the piano; the Groundin' Earth Ponies' video got messed up due to Lindsay's editing skills. However, Gwen and Heather's inability to finish their pieces cost them dearly. And alas poor Geoff and Bridgette, the two has to call off their relationship. And Geoff ends up being sucked out of Equestria, followed by the Big Fat Liar known as Staci.
We see Discord drinking tea while eating biscuits. Chef is in the background trying to find a spell to restore Chris the Toad back to normal. The chimera said, "And thus, only 34 team players are left and things are about to get more chaotic. Oh yes, I hope you got your PJs and sodas ready. I Triple Dog Dare You to miss this new episode we got called...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!" Discord exclaims as the camera backs away from him before showing all of Canterlot.
------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode Five: Bridgette the Brush Off
It was another morning in Ponyville which is greeted by...loud crying that almost startles all of Equestria. The ponies look confused, wondering who is crying.
"What's going on?" Applejack asks in concern. The cowpony was bringing in apples to sell for the day when this happened, "Where 'de Sam Hill is 'dat crying coming fro'?!"
"It's coming from Rarity's place." Rainbow remarked, frowning as she sees that the crying is coming from the Carousel Boutique. "What is that Drama Queen crying about now?!"
Twilight decides that the rest of the Mane Six must find. The mares go over to the door and knocks on it. Rarity, surprisingly not crying, opens it, asking, "Yes?"
"Rarity," Twilight ask Rarity blinking in confusion. The crying continues on. "If that isn't you crying, then who..."
"Oh dear; It's poor Bridgette. The poor dear broke up with Geoff yesterday and before he got assigned."
"Funny; you sure freak out when they were making out before." Rainbow remarks dryly to Rarity.
"Yes, yes, but even I know the poor love when I hear it." Rarity sighs in sadness.
The rest of the TD cast, especially the ones who were on their way to Sugar Cube Corner, came over. DJ spoke up, "What's going on? Who's crying?"
Zoey peeks out, saying, "It's Bridgette. Can we talk to the rest of you upstairs?"
------------------------------
Brady: Geez, the girl is freaking out; her crying is disturbing our peace!
-----------------
Upstairs, the gang got around. Lightning demands, "Okay, Lightning demands to know why am I not running around, showing off right now?!"
"Geoff and Bridgette broke up last night and right before Geoff was eliminated." Gwen explains with a sigh.
"Oh yeah, I remember." Dakota said in concern. "Poor Bridgette was sad on the way over."
"'Poor Bridgette'," Heather remarks mockingly. She snaps, "Stop treating her like she's Queen Bee."
"That's your job, right?"
Noah remarks, "So why not just come in and talk to her?"
"Leave me alone!" Bridgette is heard sobbing from inside her room. "I want to be alone."
"Awww, come on, Bridgette!" Beth exclaims in worry, knocking on the door. "Come out. You can't stay in there forever."
Inside the room, Bridgette is blowing in tissues while groaning, "Go away! Leave me to my depression!"
-----------
Bridgette: (blowing into tissues) Breaking up with Geoff again...was the worst ever. I don't want to end up like Gwen and fall in love with a jerk whose I would break up with later! I ain't that kind of girl!
------------------
Ezekiel: Okay, Bridgette needs some help. And I, being an expert on woman, know how, eh.
-----------
"Why not get a mare to talk with Bridgette?" Ezekiel suggests, making the others glare at him. "Not being a sexist. I mean, get some mare whose has love issues...maybe calm her down."
"Ugh, for the love of..." Eva remarked, getting angry.
"Wait, for once, Ezekiel got something." Cody spoke up, much to the others' surprise. "We need some pony to speak with her...but not one of us."
"Oooh, Cody! You always know what to say!" Sierra exclaims with an exciting grin, making Cody disturbed."
"Yeeeeeah; Look, we need someone or a pony who could speak with her."
---------------
Heather: Obviously it isn't one of us, especially me. I am no motivational speaker. So I decided on the right mare to get Bridgette to shut the buck up!
---------------------
Heather goes downstairs and gets Twilight's attention, saying, "Hey Princess. We need your help with Bridgette. Get her out of her funk."
Twilight blinks a bit, then nods, saying, "Okay, I will see what I can do."
As the Mane 6 went upstairs, Heather paused as she looked around. She took her chance as she ran out of the Carousel Boutique, with one destination in mind...
Meanwhile, the Mane 6 had arrived as some of the TD contestants (Gwen, Trent, Courtney, Katie, Sadie, Mike, Zoey, Izzy, Lindsay, Dawn, Ezekiel, Cody and Sierra) were waiting (most of the others went back to do some activities, whilst waiting for today's challenge).
Pinkie came over first as she knocked on the door that leads to Bridgette's spare room. "Bridgette, I hear your sadness. We came as delegates... give Pinkie nuclear power, yes, and then she will return your garbage cans."
Everyone blinked as they stared at Pinkie, Courtney asking, "What is with that Russian accent?"
"It's Speak like a Russian day, yes." Izzy smiled.
"Cleary, Bridgette has used her unicorn voodoo ways to call us to her misery." Pinkie explained.
"Oh come on, that is just..." Zoey started... then paused. "Actually, can unicorns do voodoo?"
"Well, unicorns are guilty of many crimes, yes." Izzy nodded.
"She doesn't have voodoo, you idiots." Gwen sighed.
From inside the room, we see Bridgette crying as she overheard from the door. "I knew I had good friends! You're all so reliable! And I don't treat you well enough!"
Rainbow Dash, hearing this, sighed. "Aw, man! Now if we leave, I'll feel bad!"
"You probably don't want to hear what the matter is. I shouldn't tell you." Bridgette sighed.
"Bridgette, shut up." Twilight frowned.
"Okay, fine! I'll tell you! I just didn't think you'd be so aggressive about it." Bridgette shook her head.
"TWI," Everyone yelled.
"What?" Twilight asked in confusion.
"It all began about seven years ago... or seven months, I don't know, the timeline is very inconsistent." Bridgette explained. "I've met Geoff. Sure, we started off a little rocky, Geoff would occasionally say the wrong thing, but we got into it a little more and a little more..."
"And he got ya in the sack." Courtney said.
"And he was just a little stupid." Gwen said. "But, it's the way colts and mares are. But we deal with what we're given with."
Izzy paused as she said, "Some people have always thought Courtney was a lesbian."
"Yeah, they..." Courtney paused as she looked at Izzy. "...what?"
"This is boring!" Rainbow sighed. "You all want to hear about a trick I did today?"
"ANYWAY..." Bridgette coughed from inside the room. "Me and Geoff always went through a lot together... but seeing how this is pure, I don't know if we could handle the relationship like this..."
"So yew broke up wit’ him an’ then he played video games!" Applejack rolled her eyes.
"Well, yes, except for the video games part." Bridgette sighed. "Anyway, when we ‘mated’, it was amazing. We could hold ourselves for a long time..."
"How long, exactly?" Rainbow Dash said in confusion. "I can hold out for longer than that!"
Everyone looked at Rainbow Dash, wide eyed as Bridgette groaned. "I meant in the make-out places, you complete half-wit!"
"I can stay awake for two days." Rainbow Dash said.
"Dash, the adults are talking!" Rarity yelled at Rainbow Dash.
"An’ yew broke up wit’ him ‘ta make us feel better?" Applejack asked. "Girl, we just overreacted, ‘dat's all. It's just; it's our first time we saw somebody making out. ‘Dat... and we saw Geoff's... lower area, so ‘dat's why we were embarrassed."
Cody, Ezekiel, Mike and Trent, hearing this, blinked as they looked down to their lower areas. The others, hearing this, instantly started blushing.
Cody: Yeah, how come humans' lower areas and upper areas get censored, yet in some movies and live TV shows, animals can get away with showing off their rod?
"Bridgette, what is the problem, and when can we leave?" Twilight sighed. "We can hear you ALL the way across town, and it's driving us seriously crazy." Twilight sighed.
"The problem is..." Bridgette cried. "I MISS HIM!"
"So what," Rarity asked.
"Yeah, I thought you had to do the dishes or something." Lindsay said.
Bridgette, hearing this, stopped crying and blinked in confusion. "What do you mean 'thought I had to do the dishes'? When did dishes become part of this tragic story?"
"I just thought it was part of the Carousel Boutique's weekend ritual..." Lindsay started. "You know, like you wake up in the morning, and realize you got to wash dishes, so you just break down and cry."
"Yeah, well, maybe use like, one dish, and then like, wash that dish, and then reuse it every night, and that way, when you get to the end of the week, you'll be like, "Oh, I've only got one dish to wash"." Rainbow rambled as the Total Drama people held their heads.
"So, just try to be more efficient." Twilight said, somehow mistaking Rainbow's ramblings for Bridgette's problems.
"She is NOT sad about the stupid dishes." Courtney groaned.
"You guys can't listen worth crap." Mike frowned.
"Uh, why are we talking about dishes?" Izzy blinked.
"Pinkie is confused!" Pinkie said, holding her head.
"She is sad because she and Geoff broke up!" Gwen sighed.
Twilight sighed as she shook her head, "Of course. Sorry, what was I thinking?"
Twilight then turned towards the door. "Bridgette, we are going to try and cheer you up. But we're going to do it in shifts, though, starting with Fluttershy, then to Applejack, then to Rarity, then to Pinkie Pie, then to Rainbow Dash, and I’ll come in once in a while to see if you’re okay.”
Meanwhile, all the way back in Celestia's castle, up near her room, Luna was coming over as she started to knock.
"Celly, I've done your duty for you. Come on, it's not like you to miss a sunrise. Why do I have to do that for you? You never sleep in!" Luna paused. "Celly?"
Luna curiously opened the door as she saw a huge lump in the bedroom, squirming around. Celestia was still asleep, though she was having a bit of a nightmare.
"No... please... don't..." Celestia whispered.
"Celly?" Luna asked scared as she poked Celestia.
"NO! PLEASE NOT MEGAN! YOU MONSTER," Celestia roared as she jumped out and opened her eyes... then panted.
"Celestia, easy; you're having a nightmare!" Luna tried to calm her down.
Celestia, with her eyes now focusing, heard Luna as she said in surprise, "Nightmare?"
"Yes, you were having a nightmare." Luna explained.
Celestia's eyes widened in fear, "Did I... did I mention any names?"
"Just Megan's; Why," Luna asked in curiosity.
"No reason... I need to be alone for a minute..." Celestia said as she disappeared.
In another room, we see Celestia sitting down in a chair somewhere, as she looked down at a locket, crying a little as she looked at a picture of a young Celestia and a smiling Megan, cuddling. Nearby in the background, there was a smiling adult pony, a black and blue pony, with a horseshoe for a cutie mark, and both green eyes, shining in delight as a young Luna and the young Spykoran was huddled with that pony.
Celestia sighed a little. "Those were the good days... those were the good days..."
Celestia paused as she started to remember something ALL the way back from her childhood...
It was a typical day here in Ponyland, back about thousands of years ago. While most people were eating and grazing, some ponies were gathered around the only place that seemed pretty interesting... a horseshoe store, where not only did many horseshoes get sold, it was also the home of a very funny comedian, a black and blue pony with shining green eyes and a horseshoe for a cutie mark.
"And anyway, this fat mare once came into my horseshoe store one day, and said, "I want something in my size", and I said, "Try Pon-oming!". Now, I don't know WHEN they started letting ponies carry chainsaws..."
Everyone laughed as the pony smiled. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding."
"Uncle Turry, Uncle Turry!" A young voice came from the background.
The pony smiled as he saw a young Celestia and Luna running inside, with Megan following in. The pony hugged the young girls as Megan patted the young pony. "Tuerto, how has life been in the old grind?"
"Oh, the usual. Selling horseshoes, making a profit out of it," Tuerto smiled as he laughed. "Megan, I have to tell you, the way you told me about horseshoes and how they're good for horses and ponies... they're a delight! Do horses REALLY get treated with this respect where you come from?"
Megan smiled, "Of course. Every horse in our world is treated with respect, even our oldest horses."
Tuerto smiled. "Glad to hear that. I sure would love to visit your world. It seems like a dandy place..."
Celestia smiled as she cuddled next to Tuerto. "From what we hear from Applejack... it is..."
Tuerto laughed as he patted Celestia on the head, "Oh, young Celestia... young, young Celestia."
Celestia smiled as Luna was currently putting on an old horseshoe.
Meanwhile, back at the Sparkle household, Heather looked both ways before sneaking into the basement and shutting the door. Heather smiled in glee as she galloped downstairs and went through her bag. She sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat.
"Hey, Regina," Heather smiled as she hugged her stuffed cat.
"Hello, Heather!" Heather said, trying to imitate a cat-like voice. "How was your day?"
"Oh, you know same ol', same ol'." Heather sighed as she put the cat down. "From what I've seen so far, Bridgette seems to be crying a river today; breaking up with Geoff...low blow. Sheesh, it's insane."
"At least you have me to keep you sane!" Heather imitated in her cat voice as she moved Regina.
"You know it." Heather laughed as she pulled out a brush from her pocket and started to brush her stuffed cat. "You know, I haven't felt this good since the day I got you."
"Hasn't it been?" Heather imitated in her stuffed cat voice.
"You know it." Heather smiled... when all of a sudden she heard the door to the basement cracking open. Heather yelped as she saw a couple people coming in.
Heather yelped as she quickly hid the stuffed cat behind her damaged wing, then started to frown when she saw Izzy and Leshawna coming in.
"Hey, Heather," Izzy smiled as she came in...and blinked as she and Leshawna noticed that Heather was wearing her frown, but was sweating nervously.
Leshawna frowned in suspicion as Heather was trying to sneak towards her bag. "Okay, what do you have behind your bac-"
"WHAT STUFFED CAT?" Heather yelped.
Leshawna blinked, "Uh, what?"
"Uh, nothing; Nothing at all," Heather said as she got near her bag.
"Why are you backing up to your bag," Leshawna asked as Heather was near her bag.
"Oh, uh..." Heather gulped as she was opening her bag using her left rear hoof. "That's so funny, I thought I could use some entertainment, and you know how I always walk forward? Well, this time, I'm walking backwards!" Heather then carefully slid her stuffed cat back in her bag as she zipped it back up slowly.
"Just to mix it up a little; so, that explains that!" Heather chuckled nervously.
Leshawna just blinked and nodded in suspicion. "Uh-huh..."
"Maybe I should try walking backwards! I'll throw that idea to Pinkie! It'll be a blast!" Izzy laughed as she started to walk backwards up the stairs.
"Whatever. But I'm keeping my eye on you!" Leshawna said as she started to walk off.
Heather snorted. "Whatever."
As soon as she was sure that Leshawna and Izzy were upstairs, Heather sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat, sighing. "That was a close call, Regina."
Heather sighs as she hugs her stuffed cat in comfort.
Heather: Sheesh, people get suspicious all the time. I'm not out to get them Twenty-Four Seven. I have a personal life. (Pause) Which certainly does not involve ANYTHING that sounds childish; No way.
Over at the castle, as Discord was sipping his drink, Chef was giving him a massage as Chris gave a croak.
"You said it." Discord and Chef said as Discord sipped from his drink.
Around then, Luna popped in as Celestia came in through the doors.
"You okay, Celestia? You look like you had a moment." Luna said.
Celestia paused as she looked over to Luna. Should she tell her...no; it wouldn't make up for it. She was the only one who remembered... "I'm fine now. I just needed a moment."
Chris, from his jar, croaked as Celestia glared at Chris, "No, I'm not changing you back. Not until you say you're sorry for insulting Ezekiel."
Chris croaked in anger as his throat swelled. Celestia frowned, "Such language."
Meanwhile, Fluttershy was standing outside Bridgette's room, next to the door.
"Come on, Bridgette. It is unhealthy to be depressed." Fluttershy said softly. "At least please come out."
"Go away." Bridgette said with a groan. "I wish I was kicked out."
"Oh dear, you don't mean that. This is Rarity's home. You didn't do anything wrong." Fluttershy said gently.
"I mean kick..." Bridgette pauses then groans, sobbing some more. Fluttershy sighs a bit.
Applejack came up, looking concerned as she ask, "'De gal still won't come out?"
"I'm afraid not, Applejack. I tried my best." Fluttershy said sadly.
"Well, its mah turn anyway." Applejack said. Fluttershy nods as she moves aside. "Okay! Come out or Ah will buck 'dis door open!"
Bridgette is heard sobbing loudly. Fluttershy scolds, "Applejack!"
"Sorry! Ah haven't done something like 'dis since Rarity bawls over 'de fashion show we messed up!" Applejack exclaims to Fluttershy sheepishly.
------------
Owen: I feel bad for Bridgette. Geoff was her soul mate and the two broke up right before his eviction. Of course, while the Mane Six are busy trying to help her, we're busy helping on Sweet Apple Acres; Sort of.
-----------------
Duncan knocks down some apples off the trees, grinning. He figures that he himself got time to spare. Scott gallops over, asking, "Hey, you see anything up there?"
"Nothing but apples; Why," Duncan ask Scott, making him groan in annoyance as he gallops.
"Out of the way," Lightning exclaims as he race through Applejack's obstacle course, "Ha ha; Lightning is winning this one!"
-------------------------
Lightning: Ha! Lightning aced that course in no time! No mare can compare to me!
--------------
Lightning, of course, trips through the course, making Duncan laughs a bit, remarking, "Man, what a doofus."
Owen swipes some apples, eating some while mumbling, "Got to say. Applejack made some great apples."
"Soooo....Owen. Ezekiel mentioned that Scott got him and his team doing some work the other day. What is that all about?" Duncan asks Owen, making him nervous.
"Err, uh...okay! I can't lied to you, buddy, even if Chris once paid me to do so!" Owen groans, cracking up under the pressure faster. "We're looking for the statue for our team on Sweet Apple Acres! And since you're part of us, you get to use it now!"
"Ooooh, a statue hunt, eh," Duncan ask Owen with a smirk. "Well, no problem, buddy. Your secret's safe with me."
"Awesome," Owen said with a smile.
-----------
Duncan: (Smirks) Scott, you made this game way too easy for me. Okay, if I could find that statue, I will be safe until the top twenty. Then I will find a way to ditch the losers that annoyed me!
-----------------
"Hey, Justin; Big Mac needs some help taking something into town!" Granny Smith calls out to Justin with a nod.
"But last time I did hard labor, I got hurt!" Justin protests to Granny Smith in concern.
"Relax. Just stay clear of Diamond Tiara and you will do fine." Granny assures the whining Justin, much to his worry.
"Well.... if you say so." Justin said with worry.
---------------------
In town, Mike and Zoey are introduced to the rest of the CMC AKA Dinky Doo and Pipsqueak. Jade is out on a chores for her family at the moment.
"Cool, so your mother is a Pegasus?" Mike asks Dinky, arching an eyebrow at this.
"Yep; that's what she is!" Dinky replied with a proud smirk.
"Cool, pretty amazing." Mike said. He spots a speedy carriage and uses his magic to move Nyx out of the way, "Careful, Nyx."
"Thanks, Mike." Nyx giggles to Mike happily.
"No problems. I Pinkie Promise that I won't let you get hurt, even by me and anypony else," Mike said to Nyx with a grin.
"Good to hear." Nyx said with a smile.
------------------
Mike: The Pinkie Promise is a very specific thing in the world of Equestria. You must never break it...ever.
----------------------
"Say, what's Flash doing?" Nyx ask curiously, noting Flash writing down something after speaking to some ponies before flying off.
"I don't know. He gave us the same questions earlier and told us to keep the thing a secret." Sweetie said to Mike and Zoey with a shrug. "I think it's something special later."
"Something 'ta do wit' torture." Apple Bloom comments, making Mike and Zoey concerned.
---------------
Zoey: Yeah, definitely a challenge Chris would do. But would the princesses put up with it? Who knows?
-----------------------
Mike spots Big Mac and Justin coming into town with the products. He waves, saying, "Hey Justin! Working hard?"
"Or hardly working, eeyup," Big Macintosh laughed, nudging Justin, making him chuckle uneasy, "So uh, I've heard you done have problem with Bridgette."
"She is sad because Geoff left." Sweetie explains sadly to Big Mac. "She won't come out of her room."
"Right and her depression is mentally unhealthy." Nyx explains to Big Macintosh and Justin. "Kinda like how my mommy is criticized for not getting over daddy."
"Poor Bridge," Zoey said, eating a snack that the Cutie Mark Crusaders brought over. "So what's in the wagon?"
"Oh, some painting supplies that Rarity wanted to borrow." Big Macintosh commented. He spots Justin trying to get the supplies in the back from falling out. "Hey, you need help, Justin?"
"No, I can do fine. I can do this..." Justin said, pulling a rope to keep the back of the wagon shut. But suddenly it broke open, sending some paint supplies flying out. "Oops!"
Oops is right, the art supplies kept on flying out...and SPLASH! It lands on two familiar bullies and their bodyguard. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both fumes unhappily as Maxin growls, preparing to crack his hooves.
"It wasn't my fault! AAARGH," Justin screams as he runs off with the mad Maxin Talos in hot pursuit. The stallion doesn't want to get beaten up by that creep Maxin again!
As Justin run past the Carousel Boutique with Maxin chasing him, Gwen and Beth came up to the door and knocks on it; Twilight opens the door to answer.
"Oh, hey girls," Twilight said in concern to her friends.
"How's Bridgette?" Beth asks Twilight in concern.
"Still in her room; I'm worried. She needs to move on; Geoff wouldn't want her to feel like this."
"So whose turn is it this time?" Gwen ask Twilight, pondering whose turn it is to try to cheer up Bridgette.
"It's Pinkie and she is bouncing off the wall." Twilight explains as we can hear bouncing noises coming from upstairs. Pinkie is definitely bouncing off the walls all right. "So this may take a while."
"Right; Listen, I want to talk to you about something." Gwen said as she and Beth came inside the Carousel Baroque. "I did some thinking...maybe I should give Trent another try."
"Really; that's great."
"No it isn't. I'm worried that, after everything we've been through, he may not be interested."
------------
Beth: Love can be a mysterious thing. Bridgette is going through her major depression; And Gwen? She's pondering whatever or not to try to give Trent another chance. (Grins) I say go for it!
-------------
"I mean, what if we messed up again?" Gwen asks Twilight sadly, ignoring the bouncing parts. "I can't take the heartbreak again!"
"Look, you admit you two made some mistakes. But my teacher said that 'at first you don't succeed, try try again'." Twilight explains gently to Gwen. "I know Trent likes you. I have seen him look to you a few times."
"Really?"
"Now would I lie since we're good friends?"
"She's right. I did saw Trent look at you...and he did mention what a good girl you are one time." Beth said to Gwen, making her smile a bit. "Why not give him another shot?"
Gwen was about to answer when the trio hears some yelling from outside. They came out of the Carousel Boutique to see Justin trapped up a tree with Maxin and the Snobby Duo at the bottom.
"Come down from there so Maxin can pound you, you stupid wuss!" Diamond yells angrily at Justin, who kept his hold onto the tree.
"Never! Little fillies or mares will never tell me what to do," Justin exclaims sternly. However, Maxin somehow grabs the tree and begins pulling it down, making Justin meets the ones he angered at eye level. "Of course, on the other hoof..."
Maxin growls as he swipes at Justin but the bodyguard ends up letting go, causing the tree to catapult up and send the Earth Pony flying towards Sugarcube Corner where Josh, Anne Maria and Noah are eating some snacks.
"And so, I told her, no way!" Josh laughs a bit. Suddenly the trio yelps as Justin hits the window, flattening himself against it. "Whoa!"
"Okay, I like this place but I don't care for their decals." Anne Maria remarked, chewing her cupcakes unemotionally.
-----------------------
Josh: One thing that I loved about this game: the insanity and the madness! Whoa baby!
----------------------
Meanwhile, Spike and Phobos were humming as they were busy, hanging out for the day.
"Now that you say it, I HAVE been hearing rather particular sounds from the basement since these strange new ponies arrived." Spike said. "I don't know what is causing them, but..."
Phobos then gave a smirk as he said, "Let's go check it out!"
As soon as Phobos said that, from the basement, Heather was coming out of the basement to get some food, to have something to eat. As soon as Heather was out, Spike and Phobos were walking towards the basement as they entered inside.
"Hello?" Spike called downstairs. "Well, I guess nobody's home."
"Come on!" Phobos said as he started to drag Spike downstairs.
Spike and Phobos looked around... then they suddenly noticed the stuffed cat that just happened to be out of Heather's bag.
"Hello, what's this?" Spike blinked as Phobos picked up the stuffed cat.
"I'm not sure... I've never seen this before... not in your toy closet, and definitely NOT in Nyx's stuff." Phobos said. Phobos then gave a smile, "Sweet! This toy must be some action figure!"
"Do you think we should play with it? For all we know, it could be one of the Pegasuses..." Spike started to ask as Phobos started to make airplane noises and pretended to play with the stuffed cat.
"Who cares; Approaching Mach 3," Phobos laughed as he started to run upstairs with the stuffed cat. Spike just shrugged as he followed Phobos.
Meanwhile, as Heather was enjoying a daisy sandwich (well, given that she's a pony now, she may as well make the best of it, and enjoy it while she could, she'll probably be back to eating meat or something nutritious soon enough), Heather overheard Phobos imitating airplane noises. Heather, in curiosity, decided to turn to see Phobos running around with her stuffed cat in the other room, Spike following behind. Heather turned back to eat, not realizing what just happened... then her eyes widened as what she just saw suddenly dawned on her. "Regina?" Heather whispered as she hid behind a wall.
Heather peeked behind as she saw Phobos running around with the stuffed cat, Spike following behind. Heather gasped in horror as she whispered, "REGINA!"
Heather then started to gasp in panic as she started to hold herself in a fetal position... then shook her head as she slapped herself. "Get it together, Heather! Calm down! They don't know she's mine. If they or any of the other people find out, I'll never be looked at the same way again!"
Heather took a deep breath. "I just... have to be clever about it, that's all!"
Heather: (shuffling her hands nervously) Uh, if you're wondering, no, that stuffed cat is not mine. (Keeps shuffling hands) Really. (Starts shaking nervously) It's not. (Starts sweating nervously)
From the monitors, Chris the Toad was watching as he was croaking in glee. Discord, being given a massage by Chef, turned as he said, "I certainly agree with you. I'd LOVE to see where this goes from here..."
Back in the room, Phobos laughed as Spike caught up with him, Ben coming downstairs.
"Hey, Phobos, what have you got there?" Ben asked.
"An action figure; you want to play?" Phobos asked as he handed the stuffed cat over to Ben.
Ben frowned as he asked, "Are you sure you should be touching other people's stuff? For all you know, it could be one of the new ponies' things."
"Come on! Let's just play with it a little then we can find who this belongs to! No harm, no foul!" Phobos said.
Ben paused. "Uh... all right... what do you do with this?"
"It's an action figure! Do something action-y with it." Phobos pointed out.
Ben paused before tossing the stuffed cat in the air and watching it land on the ground. Ben then body slammed the stuffed cat as Phobos and Spike joined in. All three had a good laugh before Ben looked up and smiled, "Oh, hello; Heather, right?"
Heather, with a nervous smile, started to walk over as she waved, "Uh, yeah. Hello, Ben, right?"
Heather was seen worried that her stuffed cat was getting tormented, so she shook nervously. Phobos noticed as he asked, "Hey; Everything okay?"
"Uh, yeah, everything's fine!" Heather chuckled nervously. "Uh, what do you have in your hands?"
"Oh, this," Phobos said as he picked up the stuffed cat. "This is just a really neat action figure we found in the basement! We think it might be one of the others..."
"Oh, cool!" Heather smiled as she shook nervously. "Uh, may I touch it... to return to the owner of this stuffed cat?"
Gwen: Oh God, I'm nervous! Truth is, I don't know if I can do this! I know Twilight and Beth support me, but I'm still trying so hard! I don't know if I can make contact with Trent!
Trent: Here's something I'm sure you guys don't know... I'm still in love with Gwen. But I learned my lesson last time to not just throw the challenges in favor of Gwen since we were on opposite teams back in TDA. But with her looking into other guys, I wasn't too sure. I even believed the rumors from All-Stars that Gwen and Courtney were lesbians at one point! But I know that Gwen is straight. Now I just believe Courtney's the lesbian. Don't deny it people, you know it's true!
Courtney: Okay, what is with this talk about me being a lesbian? Everyone knows I had a thing with Duncan! (Pause) Wait... am I lesbian? I'm starting to believe that rumor myself...
Meanwhile, as Noah was calmly reading a book, he couldn't help but think about Katie. He and her had passed by each other a couple of times, and both smiled as they waved a couple of times. Noah paused to think.
Noah: Despite the fact I SHOULD find them quite annoying, I don't know. For some reason, I'm really warming up to Katie in the past couple of days. I think I'm going to try and talk with her, hopefully, she'll find my topics interesting...
"What did you want to talk about, Noah?" Katie asked.
"Well, I've always wondered how you felt about not being invited back into the past Total Drama seasons." Noah said. "Clearly, you've got potential to do that."
Katie smiled as she said, "Oh, Noah, I'm glad you asked. You know, I COULD have been able to make a prominent appearance in another season... but you know, it would have been lonely without Sadie around, and I would have ended up missing her, like Sadie would miss me."
"Yeah, I can't deny that you two are an inseparable pair." Noah smiled as Katie sat next to him. "I've heard some people even say that you're like sisters."
"Well... in a way, I guess we are." Katie said, "Me and Sadie have always liked the same things, and sure, we argue about a few things, and occasionally, we have the same crushes... but in the end, me and Sadie have our flaws, and even we know that."
"No kidding?" Noah said, interested. "So, you're both not all squealy Twenty-Four Seven?"
"Not all the time." Katie smiled. "Sure, Sadie and I can never break our friendship, but even we need personal space."
"Wow." Noah said as he looked in Katie's eyes. "You know, you have such beautiful eyes..."
"You really think so?" Katie blushed.
"Yes, I know so." Noah smiled. Katie gave a slight giggle.
Noah: No matter how annoying the duo of Katie and Sadie can be, there's just something that makes me smile about them; Katie, especially. At least we're getting close to this...
Sierra then stopped short as she dropped both ice cream cones. She then hid behind a wall as she saw Cody and Sadie talking, holding some ice cream cones. Sierra growled.
As soon as Sierra was leaving, and she was out of earshot, Sadie smiled as she licked her ice cream cone, "Any time, Cody. As your friend, I'm just glad we can hang out."
"It is..." Cody sighed. "So, anyway, about my love problem..."
"Yes?" Sadie asked.
"Well, that's just it. I think I LOVE Sierra, but the problem is, she is just SO clingy and overprotective! I know she's only trying to look out for my well-being, but she's been so OBSESSED over me, it's just so hard to communicate. I want to know HER, and I want HER to know me, you know what I mean?" Cody asked.
Cody: Not that there's anything wrong with Sierra, but sometimes, I think she... is just so obsessed with me. I like her, but I don't know. I just want her to see the REAL me, and I want to see the REAL her.
Back with the cameras, Discord was busy writing something down as Celestia and Luna turned to Discord. "Uh, what are you doing?"
"Oh, just a little something for a challenge that I'm planning on doing next episode..." Discord smirked as he gave Celestia the idea. "Tell me what you think."
Celestia read the note... then smiled. "Ooooo... I think I like it!"
Chris the Toad, in curiosity, looked over at the note. Giving an impressed croak, he gave a chuckle. He then knocked on the jar.
Celestia sighed. "You promise not to talk about Ezekiel or complain that I changed him back?"
Chris the Toad struggled, but nodded.
"Very well." Celestia nodded as she used her horn to change Chris back to his normal form.
"Thank God!" Chris sighed as he smoothed out his blue jacket. "It's good to be back!"
A voice called out as Heather's eyes came into focus... and the first thing she saw was her stuffed cat being held in front of her. Heather then gave a sigh of relief as she gave a smile. "Regina?"
Spike, the one who was holding the stuffed cat, blinked as she turned to Phobos. "Uh, who's Regina?"
Heather then grabbed the stuffed cat out of Spike's hand as she started to cuddle it, smiling. "Oh, Regina, you're back, you're back! You're not hurt!"
Heather then started to kiss it... before suddenly realizing that she and her stuffed animal happened to be in the same room as Ben, Spike, Phobos, Izzy and Leshawna, who just stared wide-eyed at this display. Heather then dropped the stuffed cat from her possession.
Leshawna quickly put two and two together as she said, "Heather... do you..."
"NO!" Heather frowned as she started to sweat, "Of course not!"
Leshawna then started to laugh. "Oh my Celestia, you do! You have a stuffed animal! That is adorable!"
"No it isn't!" Heather frowned as she stood up. "I don't even know where it came from!"
"But... you just called it Regina." Spike said.
"And you were hugging it." Phobos said.
"You were crying..." Ben said.
"And you started kissing it." Izzy pointed out.
"It's not mine!" Heather argued.
"Then why are you hugging it possessively as if it was yours?" Izzy pointed to Heather, who just suddenly grabbed the cat and started hugging it.
"I'm not hugging it; I'm choking the stuffing out of it!" Heather lied, but the others could see otherwise.
"Oh my gosh, I can't believe what I'm seeing!" Leshawna smiled. "That is SO freaking adorable! You REALLY love that stuffed cat, don't you?"
"Would someone who REALLY loved that stuffed thing do this," Heather then started to turn the head of the stuffed cat, as if to rip it off... but she couldn't do it.
Leshawna: That is adorable! I can't believe Heather kept this secret all these months... years... whatever we knew her! Who knew the Queen Bee could turn out to be a big softie?
Izzy: (looking through the script) I think most of this material was lifted from an episode of a cartoon series, but I don't know which one... (Pause) Hmmm....
"Ben, quick meeting," Phobos said as he dragged Ben and Spike to the side. The three then started to whisper as Ben started to give confusion... then shrugged.
Phobos, Spike and Ben then turned as the three said, "All right, Heather; Blow it up."
"ALL RIGHT THEN! IT'S SETTLED! TOMORROW AFTERNOON, IN FRONT OF THE CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE! GET EVERYONE HERE! I'M BLOWING UP A STUFFED ANIMAL IN FRONT OF THE WHOLE LAND OF PONYVILLE!" Heather announced as she started to leave, with the stuffed animal in hand.
Leshawna and Izzy blinked as Leshawna paused. "She's SO in denial."
Heather: (smiles as she holds her stuffed cat) There. That should take care of that. I proved to them I don't own this thing (glares at the camera) WHICH I DON'T! (Goes back to smiling) And all I have to do is blow this thing up. (Pause as her face starts to go wide-eyed at the sudden realization) Uh, excuse me for a sec. I have... to go do something!
"MY GOD, WHAT HAVE I DONE!" Heather yelped as she held her stuffed cat by her side, downstairs in the basement. "I CAN'T BLOW YOU UP, REGINA! YOU MEAN TOO MUCH TO ME!"
Heather started weeping as she started to say, "Who will I confide all my secrets to? Who will make me feel better when I'm feeling blue? What will my boyfriend say when he finds out about this?"
Heather then took a deep breath. "Okay, okay, get it together, Heather. I'm sure they didn't take me seriously. They probably just forgot all about it."
Heather smiled. "Yeah, yeah, that's right. Of course they didn't take me seriously. What are they going to do, Triple Dog Dare me into blowing up a stuffed animal?"
With the four teams together near Sugar Cube Corner (Bridgette was absent), the Chris McColt robot arrived as the Chris bot smiled.
"So, any reason WHY you chose THIS place rather than the Everfree Forest," Heather asked.
"Okay, first things first... since one of your team members is absent Unicorns, Pegasuses, you may sit one person out, Alicorns and Earth Ponies, sit two out." Chris smiled.
"I'll sit out this one." Dakota said as she got up.
"Me too, eh," Ezekiel said as he got up.
"I'll be gone for a while. Peace out." Scott said as he walked off.
"I'm going. I have a sense that something's about to go down..." Dawn said as she started to meditate.
"I'll be leaving too." B said as he started to get up. Dawn noticed, much to her interest.
"I'm surprised you decided not to get Bridgette involved." Gwen said. "Or is THIS another Celestia meddlement?"
"The latter," Celestia's voice came out of the Chris McColt voice.
"To start things up, we will be heading upstairs." Chris McColt said.
"Why?" Scott asks puzzled as he turns a bit.
"Oh, you'll see. If you want to stay and watch, fine," Chris said slyly.
--------------
Cody: Okay, whenever say Chris say something like that, it involves something...suspicious.
-------------
Chris and the teams, including the ones who aren't doing the challenge but are going to watch, head upstairs. The host opens the door to reveal...
"Hey, ponies!" Pinkie giggles as she bounces to the door, revealing that the groups have entered Pinkie Pie's apartment home. "Hey, you're here for my little slumber party?!"
"Slumber party," Most of the players ask in bewilderment. Indeed, a slumber party is happening and the Mane Six, along with Ben, Spike, Phobos, Nyx and the CMC are here, having fun.
"Right; we decided to have one at Pinkie's place." Twilight said to her friends with a smile.
"But don't slumber parties normally involve only one gender?" Lindsay asked curiously as she saw colts like Ben and Pipsqueak. "Because that's how it is at mine."
"Nah! This is a Super Duper Every Friend Invited Slumber Party!" Pinkie giggles, eating some cupcakes.
Scott pauses then shrugs, saying, "Well good enough for me! Hey, don't hog the treats!" The stallion gallops to get some treats.
"And I'm here, too!" Discord exclaims happily, wearing some PJs, much to the concern of some of the players.
"At Fluttershy's request, unfortunately," Twilight remarks, rolling her eyes a bit. "Anyway, come on in and mingle."
Well, at least a slumber party can't be all bad, right? As the players enter, a suspicious Gwen asked Chris, "What are you up to this time, Chris?"
"Oh, I decided to hold our little challenge here. No worries. You will see what it is, soon enough." Chris remarks slyly, much to the worry of Gwen. When Chris says that, things are bound to go wrong.
The ponies begin to mingle, having some fun. Pipsqueak squeaks, "Wow, I've never been to a slumber party before."
"Never in your life," Nyx ask Pipsqueak in amusement.
"Never ever," Pipsqueak remarks, making Nyx giggle a bit.
"Hey Christopher Robin; Where's Pooh bear?" Scott mocks Pipsqueak, making Lightning laugh a bit.
"Uhhhh...I don't get it." Pipsqueak said, confused by what Scott's taunt.
"Weak!" Rainbow commented out loud towards Scott.
-------------
Scott: Ugh. What, these ponies are talked about in Megan Richards's books but they never heard of Winnie the Pooh? How evolved are these ponies anyway?
---------------
Lightning: Lightning has crashed various slumber parties before but this is the first that he ever attended one! Shazam!
-----------------
"So still can't get Bridgette out of her room?" DJ asks Rarity in concern.
"No. We even invited the poor darling here but she wishes to be alone." Rarity sighs, drinking from a punch. "I feel sorry for her."
"Well, give her time. Bridgette will come around." Leshawna remarked, eating some cake. "Or I will have to go in there and talk to her myself."
-------------------
Brady: Okay, after having some fun and cake, we decided to tell some ghost stories...and Apple Bloom got one hell of a one to tell.
---------------
Day turns into night as everyone sat, stand, whatever as Apple Bloom tells a scary ghost story about an experience once.
"An' when Ah went 'ta 'de fire place, there was a skeleton inside!" Apple Bloom exclaims creepily, making some of the ponies shiver a bit. "Turns out 'dem blank ponies went an' kill Ruby, all because they believed her mark was a curse!"
"Oh wow; I'm loving this." Izzy giggles, drinking a soda.
"I don't." Dinky whimpers, hiding under a sleeping bag cover.
"Ah left 'de cabin...but when Ah came back 'ta 'de village, everypony there turned into...'DIS!" Apple Bloom exclaims, getting a freaked out look.
Suddenly the lights from the flashlights are turned off...and turned back on to reveal snarling black ponies with red eyes and fangs.
The ponies and the team players scream in terror as they run and hide. Suddenly the lights in the room are turned on by Discord who laughs a bit. The 'zombies' removed their disguised, revealing them to be the main CMC, Nyx, Rainbow and Duncan in disguises.
"Ha ha ha ha; Oh man, that was awesome!" Duncan laughs a bit. "You ponies..."
"Oh, you should've seen the looks on your faces! Priceless," Discord chuckled, wiping a tear from his eyes.
"Ha ha ha, very funny, very funny," Twilight mumbles a bit, "More funny than being turned back into stone, smart guy!"
"Sticks and stones may hurt my bones, but words may never hurt me, nah!" Discord taunts as he sticks his tongue out at Twilight...who threw a dictionary in his face. "Ow."
"Looks like they can," Trent joked with a smirk.
"Okay, moving on!" Ben exclaims. "We have snacks, told ghost stories...what else?"
"Time for some games," Dawn exclaims. "Of course, B, Scott, Ezekiel, Dakota and I can't participate; Long story."
"Good. Time for a game that Applejack and I used to play called 'Truth or Dare'," Rarity said with a smirk.
"Except this time, we will skip the truth and go straight to the dare part." Chris remarks with a devilish smirk while Discord made something covered by a sleet. "For this game, we are also combining it with the classic game of 'Spin the Bottle'."
"Oh no," Gwen said, her eyes widen in realization.
"You wouldn't." Heather said, getting scared.
"Oh, yes they would!" Owen remarks with glee.
"Right, time to play a classic old favorite..." Discord remarks as he removes the sleet, revealing a wheel with pictures on it, along with a spinning bottle. "I Triple Dog Dare You!"
"NOOOOOOOOOOOO," Heather screamed.
"YEEEEEEEESSSSSS," Owen cheers on wildly, though the others look at him. "What?"
--------------
Heather: Oh god, why?! Last time I played that game, I was not only eliminated, I was bald for a while! Ugh! I just know Chris got something more sinister planned, I just know it!"
-------------------
Owen: Yeah! Chris brought back my favorite game! Oh, I wonder what dares they would give us! Something involves food, I hope!
----------------------
"Okay, Bridgette who isn't here, along with Dakota, Scott, Ezekiel, B and Dawn won't participate. Along with the Mane Six, the CMC, Ben, and the Dragons," Chris adds in. "Only the teams will be playing."
"Oh, I wonder what this game is going to be about." Fluttershy said.
"Now this game is very interesting, unlike the last one that the newcoming ponies know about." Discord said with a smirk. "Earlier, we have various ponies and creatures throughout Equestria questioned on what sort of dares that the players will do."
"I was wondering about that." Sweetie said with a grin.
"Now then, we didn't ask the Mane Six, just mostly everyone else. The team captains will spin the wheel and whoever pony it lands on, their dare will be chosen." Chris explains. "Since Scott and B aren't participating, Eva and Cody will fill in for them."
"Well, I guess." Eva remarks with a grunt. Cody nods, knowing that since Dawn isn't playing, he, the next choice, will fill in.
"Now then, the Teams selection is different. One of the team players will either do the dare or challenge someone else on another team to do it. No Freebies." Chris said, making the teams groan. No Freebies means no bottles like in Season 1. "Also, once a player did a dare, he or she won't do another one until everyone on his or her team had a turn."
"If a team cannot do a dare, we will eliminate one of their team players from play...and if a player from another team who is dared refuses, he or she will be kicked out." Discord explains, holding his hands together. "The winning 2 teams with 1 or more Players lefts win the game."
"Well, that doesn't concern me, eh." Ezekiel remarked, eating some popcorn. "Popcorn, Dawn?"
"Thank you, Ezekiel." Dawn said as she eats some popcorn herself.
------------
At the room at the Castle, Chef Hatchet comments, "I'm surprised you're allowing the Mane Six and their pals into this."
"As far as they know, this is just another game at a slumber party." Chris assures Chef with a chuckle. The Royal Sisters brought in some snacks and Apple Cider. They don't have anything scheduled for today so this is going to be fun.
"This is going to be double the fun." Luna said with glee.
--------------
Celestia: (grins) Okay, Luna and I have a little side bet going. The loser who laughs so hard that she spits Apple Cider out of her nose has to do the winner's chores for the rest of the month.
--------------------
Luna: Tia, you are so going down. And I got a LOT of chores for you; Hee hee.
----------------
Back at the slumber party, Discord adds, "Now then, due to 'circumstances', the Alicorns will go first, followed by the Earth Ponies, then the Pegasus and of course the Unicorns."
When Discord means 'circumstances', he means that the Alicorns won the previous challenge so they go first, followed by the Earth Ponies, the Pegasus and of course the Unicorns.
"Cody, you're up first." Chris said to Cody.
Cody nods as he goes over to the wheel, spinning it with his magic. Everyone watch as a familiar music sound is heard while the bottle spins around. Soon the bottle stops onto Lyra Heartstrings.
"Lyra Heartstrings," Chris said as a piece of paper came out of the wheel which he takes. "Her dare is...lick Spike's scales."
Most of the group looks stunned. Even Spike looks awkward. Phobos laughs, "Oh yeah; Spike didn't get washed yet."
The Immortal Alicorns hesitates, wondering if they should take the dare or not. Chris adds, "You ponies got a choice. One of you can either take the dare or challenge somepony else on another team."
Harold smirks evilly as he spoke, "Can one of the teammates choose or is it only the captain?"
"Any one of the teammates," Chris answers Harold.
"Good, because I choose...Duncan," Harold remarked, pointing a hoof to Duncan, much to his shock.
"What," Duncan asked in shock.
Most of the ponies nod. DJ said, "Yeah, Duncan."
"Right, Duncan." Cody remarked with a smirk; finally, a way of paying Duncan back for his times of recent bullying.
"Well, Duncan, the Alicorns made their choice. Take the dare or not." Discord said to Duncan.
Duncan groans then said, "Fine. Let's get this over with."
Spike shrugs, turning around and bent down. As everyone watch, Duncan leans down to lick. Spike comments, "Just pretend you are licking a tofu dog."
"Hey, shut up, Spike!" Duncan snaps in annoyance, not wanting anything to make him sick right now.
"Minus the spikes and the dirt," Spike adds, much to Duncan's further irritation.
Duncan gave a death glare towards Harold, and gestures slitting his throat while whispering quietly enough only for him to hear, "I'm going to kill you!"
"Start licking, punk boy." Harold remarks evilly.
Duncan groans as he licks Spike's scales. Once he's done however, the Dragon added, "Oh, and minus the chemicals from Twilight's earlier experiment."
Duncan yelps a bit, then rushes to the bathroom and threw up. Apple Bloom noticing remarks, "Dang. Ah didn't know we served corn."
------------
Harold: Yeah, I used up a dare on Duncan but if he's still around by the time everyone on his team did their turn, I say, I hope something more worst is in store for him!
-----------------
Back at the room, the Royal Sisters giggles at this. Luna remarks, "Oh my; that was so...hilarious. I almost laugh too hard." She notes Celestia looking at her. "I said 'almost'."
----------------------
Once Duncan came back from the bathroom, he lies down and groans. At least the punk boy won't do another dare for a while.
"Okay, Eva, it's your team's turn." Chris said, motioning that it's Eva's turn.
"Let's do this!" Eva grunts as she goes over to the wheel, grabbing it with her hooves and spins the bottle.
"My, it's like she can handle it wit' hooves." Applejack said impressed.
"Right, what dare would this be?" Ben asks curiously.
Soon the wheels lands on Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Chris reads the paper that comes out, "Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Their dare is...suck on Pound Cake's pacifier."
"This one to be precise," Pinkie exclaims, holding Pound's pacifier which got drool all over it. "It hasn't been washed yet!"
The ponies look disturbed...which got worst when Owen spoke up eagerly, "I'll take the dare!"
"Ugh, Owen. It's a baby pacifier...with drool and spit on it." Rainbow said to Owen uneasily and disturbed.
"Yeah, but it must be so special if he's sucking on it." Owen said with a smirk to the pacifier. "I want to see what it's like."
"If you insist," Pinkie said with a devilish smirk.
The ponies cringe as Owen takes the pacifier and sucks on it happily. He mumbles, "Wow, it tastes like baby spit...with hints of apple sauce...and is that a flu shot?"
"Yep! Pound was sick today so Mrs. Cake gave him a flu shot before sucking on that thing." Pinkie commented.
Some of the ponies yelp a bit, even Dakota yelps and rush to the bathroom with Sam to throw up.
"Okay! The Earth Ponies move on!" Chris exclaims then gave a worried look to Owen. "And maybe a flu shot for Owen...if you want."
"Nah, I'm good." Owen remarked unworried.
"Okay, my turn!" Heather remarks as she goes up to the wheel and spins it. "Better be something that doesn't involve shaving my fur off."
The bottle spins until it lands on a picture of Screwball. Chris took out the paper and reads it, "Give a purple nurple to a sleeping bear."
"Oooh, that's mine! I'm going for it! Ha ha ha," Izzy laughs madly, making the ponies a bit disturbed. "Show me the sleeping bear!"
"I sense a freak." Scootaloo remarked quietly in a singsong tone.
"Watch it; some of our friends are freaks." Nyx points out to Scootaloo.
"Well, I know of where a bear's sleeping...but what's a purple nurple?" Fluttershy ask, a bit uneasy.
-------------
Fluttershy, wearing a helmet with a light coming out, leads Izzy to Harry the Bear's home near her cottage. The Pegasus pony got info of what a purple nurple is...and it makes her a bit uneasily to wake up Harry to do that.
Upon arriving, the two came into the cave, with Fluttershy whispering, "Hey Harry. Sorry to wake you up...but my friend wishes to give you something...never saw it and I hope you don't get mad but..."
A noise of something twisting is heard, followed by an angry bear roar. Fluttershy screams as she flies out of the cave with a laughing Izzy following; Harry run out, roaring angrily...then stops, looking puzzled by what just happened.
-----------------------------------------
Back at Pinkie's home, Izzy smiles as she sat down. Fluttershy, shaking, sat near her friends.
"Auntie Fluttershy? You okay?" Nyx ask Fluttershy in concern.
"I'm fine, really." Fluttershy said meekly.
"Yeah, that was fun! Can't wait for another dare," Izzy exclaims eagerly.
"Okay, Gwen?" Chris asks Gwen who nods and goes to the wheel. She uses her magic to spin the bottle. It spins around before stopping right on a picture of two familiar bullies, "Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon."
"I wonder what dare those two would give out." Pipsqueak said in concern.
"Whatever it is, not good," Phobos remarked with a grunt.
Chris reads the dare to everyone, "Kick Nyx."
"What," Nyx asked in shock and fear.
"What," Mike ask in shock and alarm, "No way! I can't kick Nyx! She's my friend and I Pinkie Promised!"
"Look, you don't have to. Your other teammates could do it...or you can dare someone else on another team to." Discord points out to Mike calmly.
Mike hesitates, looking at Nyx who gave him puppy dog eyes with tears coming out, saying sadly, "You aren't really going to let anyone do that...are you?"
"No! I won't! I am not going to allow anyone to kick Nyx, not now or ever!" Mike exclaims sternly.
"Well, I gotta agree. I can't do it either." Trent said with a sigh.
"Us neither." Katie and Sadie said. Even the rest of the Magical Unicorns won't do it, not even daring anyone else.
"In that case, someone from your turn is eliminated from play. And Mike; that will be you," Chris said to Mike with a nod.
"Don't care. Not worth playing to do something cruel." Mike said, going over to a couch, now out of the game.
"Thank you!" Nyx said in relief.
"Maybe he can't kick Nyx, but I can." Scott remarked quietly while glaring evilly at Nyx.
---------------------------
Back at the room, Chris said into the headset, "And thus, the Unicorns is eliminated 1 player."
"Not funny." Celestia remarked, not amused by the dare made by the Snotty Duo.
"Same herem" Luna remarked in agreement.
------------------------------
Gwen: (concerned) this could be harder than I imagined once more.
--------------------------
"Welcome back to our show." Chris said to the camera, though the Mane Six, Ben, the CMC, Nyx and the Dragons are out of the loop here. "Okay, Cody? It's your turn."
Cody spins the bottle. Everyone watch as the bottle kept spinning until it lands on a picture of Big Macintosh.
"Big Macintosh," Chris said, taking out a piece of paper, reading it. "Drink hardcore apple cider out of the punch bowl."
Applejack looks concerned about that. Sierra however smirks while saying, "I'll take the dare!"
"You will?" Cody asks Sierra in surprise.
------------
Sierra: I decided if I take this dare, Cody-kins will like me more than that fatty fatass Sadie! Oh, she is sooooo going down!
------------
Discord dumps a bunch of hardcore apple cider in the punch bowl before mixing it with a huge ladle. Once he's done, the former villain exclaims, "Drink up!"
Sierra greedily drinks out of the punch bowl as everyone watches. Twilight ask Applejack, "Out of curiosity, what is 'hardcore apple cider'?"
"It makes yew drunk as a skunk." Applejack comments to Twilight with a frown.
Sierra finishes up and licks her lips. Ben pauses then adds, "Weird, nothing's happening."
"Give her a few seconds."
Sierra then smiles like a drunk, speaking, "Oh wow. Best damn drink ever; Hee hee hee. Wow, talking ponies..."
"Ooooh, I love it!" Chris remarks with a chuckle. Sierra bumps into a wall, laughing stupidly.
"Call me Ichabod!"
---------------
Celestia snorts a bit, doing her best not to laugh so hard. Luna rolls her eyes a bit, but is having trouble trying to keep from laughing as well. Sierra's drunken behavior is so funny.
------------------
Sierra grabs Phobos, hugging him while saying, "Look! Mr. Funny Bunny!"
"Ugh! Someone knock her out, please!" Phobos exclaims, getting uncomfortable with this.
"I can call you 'Cody 69'."
"Sierra, please," Cody exclaims, embarrassed.
"Wow, I think she have a bit too much." Scootaloo remarks to the others in amusement.
"You think?" Pipsqueak asks Scootaloo in agreement.
"Okay, let's move on. Eva?" Chris asks Eva, reminding her that it's her own team's turn. The tough pony spins the bottle, waiting until it stops on a picture of Spitfire. The host took out the paper, "Spitfire; Her dare? Eat a bit of Rainbow Dash's tail."
"What?! No, no, no!" Rainbow exclaims frantically, backing off in alarm.
"Wow, cool! Too bad I had a turn. I would love to try that!" Owen exclaims eagerly.
"Well, no one else on the Unicorns got a turn yet. So I choose Courtney." Eva said, smirking to Courtney making her yelp a bit.
"Well, princess, what it's going to be?" Duncan asks Courtney with a smirk, eating some popcorn.
Courtney groans a bit then says, "Fine. Give me a bit of the tail."
Rainbow yelps as she tries to fly off, but Twilight uses her magic to hold her down. The Pegasus pony pleads, "Please, no! For Celestia's sake, no!"
"It's only a bit of a tail, Rainbow, relax!" Twilight assures Rainbow. Discord smirks as he took out a pair of scissors and snips a bits of the tail hair off, much to the Pegasus pony's dismay.
"My poor poor tail!"
Discord gave the snips to Courtney. The mare cringe a bit then snarfs the bits down, munching a bit. The others watch anxiously. Spike asks, "So...how was it?"
"Huh. Not so bad, actually," Courtney munches a bit, smiling a bit. "You can actually taste the rainbow! I could have more of this..."
Rainbow's eyes widen in horror then she speeds out of Pinkie's window in terror. The pink pony calls back, "Wait! I wanted some rainbow too!"
------------
Courtney: You know, that was fun; Eating something like that. I can't wait to try it again sometime.
-------------
Celestia: The dares of this game is getting very VERY amusing. (Smirks) Luna is going down.
-----------------
"Okay, while we wait and see if Rainbow is coming back, let's continue on with the game. Heather." Chris said to Heather. She nods and spins the bottle. It rolls around until the bottle stops on a picture of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, "Cutie Mark Crusaders."
"Yay! CMC Dare Givers!" The CMC calls out eagerly as Chris took out their dare.
"Have your fur shaved off."
Heather's eyes widen in horror as did most of the team players. Sweetie giggles while saying, "I suggested that one! It happened to me like that."
"It's true." Apple Bloom remarks with a grin. "She done looked like a shaved dog after 'dat."
"Don't remind me."
"Well, Heather? Do you or anyone on your team want a chance?" Discord asks Heather with a grin.
"Not a chance. Not again. I choose Lindsay." Heather remarked, giving an angry look to Lindsay. "Consider this payback."
"Well...okay!" Lindsay exclaims happily, making some of the ponies’ surprise. She wants to try it?
Discord made an electric razor appears then got to work on Lindsay. Once she's done, the ponies look bewildered as the mare now looks bald with all her fur shaved off.
"Well, Tyler, how do I look?" Lindsay asks Tyler happily.
"Err, you look...good, babe." Tyler said uneasily, not wanting to hurt Lindsay's feelings, "Really."
-----------
Tyler: Like a shaved dog. Brrr!
-------------
Heather sat down, smirking a bit. Payback is sweet, especially since it was Lindsay's challenge that got her bald and eliminated in Season 1 in the first place. Team players and some of the Ponyville ponies glare at her of course.
"Poor dear; she looks horrible." Rarity said to her friends, shaking her head at this.
"On the plus side, I see what you girls mean when Sweetie's fur was shaved off." Nyx commented, glancing at Lindsay's newfound baldiness.
"It's funny!" Sweetie squeaks a bit happily.
"Gwen? Have a turn." Chris said to Gwen who spins the bottle. It spins around fast until it stops on a picture of Hoity Toity. The host took the paper out as he said, "Hoity Toity. Wear one of Rarity's bad dresses."
Rarity's eyes widen as her friends look uneasy. Discord smirks as he snaps his fingers, causing five familiar bad dresses to appear. Ben looks shocked as he exclaims, "What the hay is that?!"
"Some o' our mistakes," Applejack said embarrassed, glancing at the dress she forced Rarity to make one time.
"Well, who will do it?" Chris asks Gwen with a smile. "Will you or any of your team take the dare or challenge someone else on a team?"
"Well, I'll do it." Zoey said, standing up, "If to avenge Mike's elimination." Zoey looks at the dresses then picks out Fluttershy's. After a while, she came out from another room in the thing. "So whatcha think?"
"Yeah, I can see why that was a fashion disaster." Noah comments, making Rarity slaps herself on the forehead in embarrassment.
------------
The Princesses snort, almost laughing, but they were able to keep their drinks down. Chef Hatchet grunts, "Can't keep laughing, can you?"
"I'm winning this, Tia." Luna snaps to her sister in determination. "You can't beat me."
"Oh, we will see whose chores will be done by the time this is over, Lulu." Celestia remarks to her sister with a devilish grin.
----------------------
Noah: Seeing that disaster, I wonder what crazy or sick dares Chris got for us next.
---------------
"Okay, Cody, spin the wheel!" Chris gave a smirk (or as much of a smirk as a robot can give).
Cody could only shrug as he started to spin the wheel, until it landed on Time Turner. Chris then pulled out the paper, as he read, "Kick some pony in the face."
"I'm out." DJ said as he got up and went to the side.
"You didn't even give it a second..." Discord started.
"What's next..." Eva muttered as she spun the wheel, landing on Maxin Talos' space.
Chris pulled out a card... as he squinted. "I... can't seem to read that."
"Let me see that one." Discord said as he started to read it... and then his eyes widened in horror, “Oh dear. Um, maybe this one can be skipped.” He seemed very worried in what he’s holding that was Maxin Talos’s choice of a dare.
“Discord, what’s wrong? Just tell us the dare!” Chris asked off annoyed with the stalling.
“It’s…” Discord swallowed hard from having a hard time. “Brave yourself to touch the scariest thing around.”
“Really; doesn’t sound so tough. What’s scary around here?” Eva rolled her eyes in not feeling bothered.
“Not actually here, but in the record books.” Discord exclaimed the manner of what he was saying. “And it’s...him.” He swallowed harder before he snapped his fingers in being more worried now.
Discord levitated Twilight’s Book on Enemy Guilds over to the floor, as it flipped through some pages. And then a magical image of the worst of the worst appeared, that which made everyone freeze & tense up in staring in the bowels of the abyss: the Dark Elf sealed in Tartarus; Grimmore the Overlord King.
“GRIMMORE,” The other ponies & baby Dragons screamed out in terror, why this scary enemy had to appear in their slumber party.
“Th-th-that’s the scariest thing in Equestria?” Pipsqueak shook under the covers in being afraid, very afraid of seeing such a scary and powerful creature in his little existence.
“Unfortunately, yes. And let's face it; being brave to approach the greatest villain god is no easy task. I can barely defile his image even on a hologram, watch.” Discord explained.
Soon Discord tried to throw in clown getups to the guy, but they were incinerated to dust before even touching the image. That alone spooked everyone out of their mind.
“SEE! It’s impossible to defile even an image, because it’s too much in reflection to him, you wouldn’t catch me doing something as to touch him!” Discord exclaimed. "It's impossible by any magic, even by Mystic & Dark Mystic magic."
“Okay, seeing this one is… a tad more exclusive, I’ll reward any pony extra points in the game.” Chris McColt spoke in seeing this challenge seem extra hard here, so he’ll make extra use of it. Chris then gave a smirk. “Course, I understand if you don’t wanna.”
“And you would?” Duncan remarked.
“Me, well…maybe…” Chris slowly spoke to look at the image from his robot doing the action.
Of course as the bot was gonna touch the image, it almost look like the holographic eyeballs moved to stare at the robot; Which in truth sent a jolt work straight to…the source.
Back at the other side where Chris was piloting his robot, he got a little surprise when he saw the eyes of the Demon God. Chris yelped in surprise to which he made his bot on the other side yelp backwards to land on the ground.
“Yeah, real smooth Chris.” Chef rolled his eyes.
“SHUT IT!” Chris shouted off in feeling annoyed by that comment.
Now Celestia & Luna would have almost found that humorous to Chris, being scared of the Mighty Demon God.
Back at the slumber party, Chris McColt stood up to dust himself, apparently seen that he wasn’t brave enough to perform the dare either.
"Note to self, have Chris murdered in a back alley by this God Demon." Heather said as she wrote down something.
Most of the Total Drama cast nodded, actually agreeing with Heather's idea.
The Mane 6, not paying any attention to that, blinked as Twilight whispered, "Hmmm... strange, isn't it?"
"Agreed," Pinkie said. "I mean, those nuts and bolts are sticking out of his neck... he must be a Frankenstein Monster."
"What?" Twilight blinked.
"Nothing," Pinkie said.
"Okay... Owen, Lindsay and Duncan already did theirs... which one of us should do it?" Eva pondered.
“This enemy is too dangerous!” Brick wondered. They could pass it to someone... but..."Justin?"
“Who cares about major points, I’ve already seen fear from those fillies' bully bodyguard to know; you shouldn’t look fear in the eye. It hurts.” Justin shook his head.
"Lightning," Brick asked. "Eva?"
Lightning and Eva shook their heads. Brick sighed. "Well, if I must, I must..."
Soon Brick approached the Dark Elf who sat in his throne. He swallowed hard, and slowly reached his hoof out. The image narrowed his eye sight on the soldier pony, but Brick saw this, twitched in worry of what he'd do... then he just did it quickly and then moved his hoof back swiftly.
Brick sighed in relief. "Actually, that wasn't as bad as I thought..."
Everyone was almost too stumped to believe it, were they just letting their fear stop them, or was Brick just lucky to follow through.
“No wait, I’m sensing something…something is off!” Dawn spoke to feel her head.
Pinkie Pie (and Izzy) was acting weird before the other group here.
“Okay, I've seen the pink one do it a couple of times... but Izzy, too?" Heather asked.
“Pinkie Sense; what’s wrong?” Rainbow Dash asked.
“Um, is that thing supposde to move, eh?” Ezekiel points off with a worried face.
Suddenly, the image of Grimmore seems to look like it was getting out of its bored state to sit up straight. Then the entire room began to feel a bit extra hot, the ice sculptures began to melt, as the Dark Elf’s right hand was ignited in a burning blaze.
“Ugh, Chris, is this your idea of a joke?” Lightning asked.
Chris shook his head ‘no’.
“That’s not my work either!” Discord stated.
“Thou that wish to challenge me….shall face certain….” A voice appeared and many saw it coming from Grimmore, as he spoke near those before him, “DEATH!”
Upon speaking those words with a heavy degree, the entire room began to mold in a crimson red color and began to warp, like everything was about to be turn into a nightmare.
The gang screamed out as the inferno claw grew bigger to almost head firstly to Brick that was a deer in the headlights and it look like it get the others to.
Ben suddenly dashed forth towards the book, and managed to trap it to shut it. That alone made the book’s holographic contents vanishes along with Grimmore’s image.
“Everypony alright,” Ben asked.
But truth be told, the room was back to normal, every pony was panting like crazy, some hid under covers or shaking like mad. The place that look like it had burns was near Brick, like his mane stood up to look white from fright in being close to almost be dealt by a powerful demon god class. Brick was seen petrified to the point where he was tipped backwards by Harold to be a statue, not feeling anything; too sacred to respond.
Back in the castle, in the hidden room with Chris, Chef & the Royal Princesses, they were in the matter of looking concern in what almost happened.
“Chris, what happened?” Celestia spoke.
“That seems too much like a mere illusion!” Luna demanded.
“Um, I’ll get to you in a minute, I... think my suit had an oil leak, and need to change it!” Chris gulped as he tried to move out, squishy sounds were heard.
"I think the leak happened cause somebody got too scared from some bigger, badder, more evil dude then him.” Chef chuckled under his breath.
“I HEARD THAT!” Chris was heard shouting across the room here.
Then Chris returned wearing a dry suit while the princesses tried to hold their giggles from the host who ‘wet’ himself scared.
“Well Chris, now you just shown the world that even you get scared against someone scary enough to make you….” Chef smirked.
“DON’T SAY IT!” Chris yelled. “Now let's get back to the show!”
Back with the slumber party, everyone was still recovering and some were trying to snap Brick back to his senses, but was still doing those weird sounds.
“Um, okay….everyone feeling a little….okay?” Chris asked.
Every one of the Total Drama gang just glared at Chris as the Mane Six, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, the Dragons and Ben just nodded.
"Note to ourselves, murder Chris sooner." Gwen whispered to Heather.
"Agreed," Heather nodded.
“Great, then let's move on.” Chris spoke.
“By the way, why were you squirming weirdly?” Rarity asked.
“Ugh, nervous tinkle,” Chris McColt gulped before getting up. “Better use the restroom after that. Scuse me,” He quickly made this statement before booking it.
Then the robot went to the restroom to probably do things as he said. Of course while the real ponies & baby dragons were lost, the Total Drama gang could tell, the guy must have done something with his human form to which it was embarrassing. And Discord had already heard a secret broadcast in his ear what Chef told him of Chris’s….incident that would be killer to tell.
Chris: Again, I’m being out shunned by someone who’s not physically here, yet he scares everyone so easily? I won’t let some Dark Elf make my cast start doubting I’m not cruel & vile enough to be the most frightening thing around. Time I bring this game into a new world of hurt!
"Well, I guess I should take over." Discord said. "By the way, Eva, Lightning and Justin, all three of you are out of the competition."
"WHAT?" Everyone said in confusion.
"Wait, for what?" Eva asked.
"Chris here forgot to mention there's two parts to this little dare game." Discord said. "See, there are a few dares we have, but some of them take place in the day. So, yeah, it would be PRETTY difficult if we had some dares that we had to wait until daybreak. So, to be fair, the first FOUR people from each team to do their dare will move on to the next part. For the Groundin' Earth Ponies, that was Duncan, Owen, Lindsay and Brick here."
"I can't believe this!" Eva glared.
"What a rip!" Lightning said.
"Look, don't complain. Aren't you glad you didn't have to do this?" Discord said. "Anyway, for Alicorns, so far, it's Sierra that's made it to Round 2, Courtney and Zoey made Round 2 for Unicorns, whilst Izzy is so far the only Pegasus to make Round 2."
"What are they talking about?" Apple Bloom asked.
"I have no idea..." Twilight whispered back.
Heather just shrugged as she spun the wheel, as it landed on Ben Mare.
"Oh, that's mine." Ben said. "No need to pull out the card, I can tell you what it is. All you have to do is to make Twilight do something shocking... that'll cause SOMEBODY to do a spit take."
Noah paused... then smirked as he saw Chris coming back in, with a glass of water (or what looked like water in hand, when it was nothing in there...)
"TWILIGHT, YOUR HOUSE IS BEING ROBBED, AND CHRIS HERE STOLE YOUR WALLET!" Noah yelled.
"WHAT?" Twilight yelled.
"What? I did no-" "Chris" yelped as he saw Twilight going into rage mode, evolving into Rapidash. Chris then did a spit take.
As Twilight was beating up on "Chris", Gwen shrugged as she spun the wheel, which landed on Derpy. As Sierra was recovering from her brief coma (Applejack tended to Sierra for a while as she was now back to normal), Discord pulled out a card and read, "Saw somepony in half."
Sadie paused. "Hmmm... I think that would be a good dare; always wanted to attempt something like that."
"WHAT?" Sierra frowned as she marched up to Sadie, who was putting on a towel as a turban. As Discord handed Sadie a saw and made a box appear, Sierra frowned, "Don't tell me you've got the GALL to pull that old sawing-in-half routine!"
"Yes, if I get a volunteer." Sadie explained.
"Volunteer?" Sierra pondered... then smirked. "I'll be your volunteer!"
]Sierra: Cody will definitely see that Sadie is not for him! I mean, come on, this whole thing is obviously fake! The way it's done? Really simple! Fake feet out one end, I'm all scrunched up in the other end. The oldest trick in the book! (Gives an evil smirk) Cody WILL BE MINE!
Sierra gave a smirk as she jumped in the box as Sadie closed the box. Both hind legs and Sierra's head appeared out in each end as Sadie produced the saw and proceeded to saw the box right in half, everyone was watching in anticipation. Once Sadie pushed both ends of the box out of the way to reveal she had done the trick, Discord applauded as did everyone.
Sierra just stared with wide eyes as she yelled, "Hey, don't applaud her! Look!"
Sierra frowned as she jumped out of the other end of the box to reveal that she was all fine. "I'm not cut in half! I was scrunched up in the other end!"
Everyone was still applauding as Sierra growled as she started to jump up and down. "STOP APPLAUDING! IT'S A FAKE!"
Sierra then slowly stopped as she started to hear that her jumping on the other end was not in sync. Sierra then looked at her flank as she moved her arms... to reveal that she really HAD been cut in half. "Huh."
Sierra shrugged as she started to walk off, her other half following. "Well, it's a good thing I've got insurance."
As time went on, the dare game had been getting tense. Cody had gotten a dare that involved eating a bowl of gems... which he passed it off to Sam. Sam proceeded to eat the gems in record time, much to Spike's surprise.
"Wow, I didn't think you'd do it." Cody said in surprise.
"Not bad." Sam nodded.
"Okay, there we go!" Discord said as he nodded. "With that, Izzy, Noah, Sam and Heather move on!"
"Wait, what?" Everyone paused as they stared in confusion.
"I haven't even DONE a dare yet!" Heather frowned.
"Oh, you haven't?" Discord paused. "Well... let's see... pick up that book, from me. That's your dare."
Heather blinked as she laughed. "Really; 'pick up a book'? That's your best dare yet?"
Heather then proceeded to pick up the book on the table. "There, done."
"Come on!" Leshawna frowned. "That's lame! Why is Heather moving on to the next round, do you have..."
Leshawna's eyes then wandered over to the whispering Spike, Phobos and Ben as Leshawna remembered the conversation from the afternoon. "Oh..."
Gwen paused as she frowned. "Wow... uh... okay..."
Gwen spun the wheel as it landed on 'Cutie Mark Crusaders' again. Discord pulled out the card and read, "Put hair tonic on a bald pony..."
"That one we thought up RIGHT after the bald one..." Sweetie said.
Heather, hearing this, face-palmed, "Now I wish I took that dare..."
"I'll do it!" Katie said as she took some hair tonic and put it on Lindsay... and with that, Lindsay's hair grew back to the way it was.
"Okay, Groundin' Earth Ponies have Duncan, Lindsay, Owen and Brick moving on, Flying Pegasi with Izzy, Noah, Sam and Heather moving on, and Unicorns have Courtney, Zoey, Katie and Sadie moving on. So far, only Sierra is moving on, and since the wheel is useless at this point... we'll just have three dares picked from a hat." Discord said as he made the hat appear. He dumped the rest of the dares in the hat as he started to pull some out. "Okay, which one will attempt... 'Watch paint dry for an hour'?"
"I'll do it." Beth said as she got up.
"Okay, then..." Discord said as he put up a painting in front of Beth. "This was just recently painted. Watch it."
As Beth started watching, Discord pulled out another dare. "Anybody here wants to attempt... 'Chew on Pinkie's nails'."
"NO!" Josh frowned.
"In that case, you're out." Discord said as he tossed the dare aside. Discord pulled out another dare, "Anyone for dumping Apple Bloom in the water well?"
"Wait, wha-?" Apple Bloom started before Cody grabbed Apple Bloom.
"Sorry about this." Cody said as he tossed Apple Bloom out the window and into a conveniently placed water well.
"BRRRR," Apple Bloom shivered as she climbed out.
"And finally, since it's between Brady and Harold here..." Discord said as he pulled out a card. "Last dare before we call it quits for now... 'Hang upside-down for the night?"
"Well, if nothing else..." Brady said as he got up and started to jump out.
Discord paused as he said, "Well, let's wait an hour..."
Discord then turned to see everyone had fallen asleep. Beth, who had dropped the painting, smiled as she fell down.
Discord gave a smirk as he turned to the camera. "Well, we shall continue this dare game tomorrow, which ALL of them have to do a personal dare... but you'll see in time what it is... Until then... good night, Equestria... see Cody, Sierra, Beth, Brady, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Sam, Courtney, Zoey, Katie, Sadie, Owen, Duncan, Lindsay and Brick in the morning, where they will get their second part..."
Meanwhile, in the Everfree Forest, Lyra Heartstrings was humming to herself as she was holding what seemed to be a camera. Ever since her excitement on humans, Lyra had always wanted to be one of them, so Lyra couldn't wait until she tried out her camera, getting everything in the Everfree Forest a shot.
Lyra was WAY too far away from Ponyville, so she wanted to do something grand. She pulled out her camera and took a great shot of a tree.
Lyra smiled as she was smiling. Not too bad, but could use some work.
"Excuse me, miss."
Lyra stopped as she turned to see... the same mysterious one-eyed pony that was wandering around, but Lyra didn't know that.
"May I ask how you acquired... this technology?" The pony asked.
"Oh, it's a gift." Lyra smiled, "From the castle to me, Lyra Heartstrings. I've been collecting a lot of these artifacts, and I've always been interested in what they do! So far, I'm getting a lot of pictures of trees, but I'm getting close! Hopefully, I can find something that..."
"Never... use a camera in front of me!" The pony glared.
"Why?" Lyra asked in curiosity. What was this pony's beef?
"Just... don't." The pony glared.
Lyra paused as she stared into the pony's one eye. "Why?"
"Tell me something, Lyra." The pony glared, "Your feelings on humans. What do you REALLY think of humans?"
Lyra blinked. "I wouldn't know. I haven't actually met one, personally, except for the Mag'ne."
The pony frowned. "What I mean is, do you think humans and their technology can keep you safe? Do you think they won't hurt a single hair on you? When you see a pot of boiling water and a knife and a machine that that can cut horse's hooves off, do you feel comfortable? When a horse is a horse, of course, of course, do you feel comfortable that you're holding what may be something dangerous?"
Lyra blinked, not seeming to understand what the mysterious pony was saying. Lyra then smiled as she aimed her camera at te pony, taking a picture. "Are you obsessed with the human world, too?"
The pony just glared at Lyra as his eye started to glow red.
"That's awesome! I've been trying to get into contact with the human world for ye- ACK!"
Like Carol before her, Lyra dropped after the pony's laser eye hit Lyra right in the heart, causing Lyra to just... drop to the ground, not breathing. The horse frowned as he used his eye to destroy the camera, burning it down to a crisp, making sure there was no evidence of his presence. The horse then decided to move on as he limped, using his walking stick.
The horse then smelled Lyra as he frowned. "Apples... so that hellspawn breeded..."
The horse then glared as he turned around. He wouldn't bother with it now; he had to continue on his quest.
Back at the castle, Celestia could only frown in worry as she looked at the old picture of her uncle Tuerto again. She could only sigh as she looked at another picture, seeing a few ponies that were serving the six Princesses of Light. She then looked at another picture as she saw Megan hugging what looked like an almost identical twin of Applejack. This happened to be Applejack's great-great-great-great grandmother from long ago...
"Why did you leave us, Apps? Why?" Celestia sighed.
Celestia decided not to bother with it as she put the pictures away, and decided to turn in for the night... hopefully, tomorrow would be a better day.
The next morning, the ponies and their new 'friends' were sleeping off the game...well, they were. Discord smiles as he turns into an alarm clock that ticks off....
"RIIIIIIIIINNNNNG," Discord yells out loudly like an alarm clock.
"Gah," Everypony sleeping screams as they woke up.
"No! Lorcan, don't kill my brother again!" Twilight screams, waking up with sweat on her face. She notices the others looking, "Sorry...foalhood trauma."
"Good morning, ponies!" Chris exclaims, holding a cup of coffee (really oil). "Did you sleep well?"
"Or well-ish, Ah done almost drowned." Apple Bloom whines a bit, still drying herself off.
"Sorry, Apple Bloom. No hard feelings." Cody said to Apple Bloom with a meekish smile.
"Right, no prob," Apple Bloom yawned a bit.
"Tell you what: why don't you Mane Five, CMC and Dragons goes downstairs? We will just be a minute." Chris said to the group with a wily smirk.
------------------------
Trent: Chris plus wily smirk equals big problems. Good thing that I didn't make it.
-------------------------
Duncan: I swear, Harold is going to pay if he makes me do one damn dare!
-----------------------
As the mentioned Ponies leaves, Ezekiel spoke up, "I'm guessing you got some challenges for the four on each team, eh?"
"Correct-o, former Gollum," Chris jokes a bit, making Ezekiel frowns at that, "Time for part 2 of our challenge. This time, we're going to make things a bit...twisty."
Discord smiles as he hold up some envelopes. Owen gasps, "Eek! What are those; Death threats?"
"No, they are some challenges made by...certain parties." Discord remarks to Owen slyly.
"I rather they be death threats." Anne Maria remarks dryly.
"In your dreams, female dog," Gwen remarked while glaring at her.
The players who made it into the next around AKA Courtney, Katie, Sadie, Zoey, Heather, Noah, Sam, Izzy, Brick, Lindsay, Owen, Duncan, Cody, Sierra, Beth and Brady got the envelopes as Chris explains, "Now since we now got 4 players left on each team, all the players have individual dares that they have to do. They will have all day to think about the dare before telling us whether they want to do it or not. If at least two or more people on each team say no to the dares that they are given, their team will be eliminated, so if three people have not done their dares, and one person has done their dare, it does not matter, they are out."
"So wait, so we all must agree to the dares or a team will be eliminated." Noah said to Chris, arching an eyebrow at this.
"Correct! And no fair saying no to the dares right now," Chris snaps to the teams in case two teams decided to refuse their dares right now just to get out of the pressure or dares.
"Awww," The TDE players playing groans a bit.
"Now then, if 1 player refuses to do a dare and the rest agrees, they will still be in this challenge. If you succeed in your dare, you will score points. Those who don't do their dare by tonight, no score." Discord said with a smile. "You players each have one dare so you must do it or there will be consequences."
"Don't open the letters until you leave Sugarcube Corner...and don't tell the Mane Six or their friends why you're doing these dares or that they are dares period." Chris said with a smirk. "Discord and I will see you tonight."
"Good luck!" Discord said in a singsong tone with a sly smirk.
"Ugh! Don't say good luck!" Brady groans a bit. "It's bad luck."
---------------------------------
Sam: So us four players got a challenge to be working with. Hoo boy; I hate to see what they want us to do.
--------------------------------
The TDE ponies not playing head downstairs to get some treats and some coffee. The ones that are leave Sugarcube Corner to see what challenges they will be doing.
"Okay, let's see what dare I will be doing." Courtney said as she opens the envelope, "'Drink a liquid version of Sweetie Belle's mystery treat'?"
"Okay, my challenge involves going into the Everfree Forest." Cody said, curious as he looks at his challenge. 'Grab something dangerous'?"
"Odd; I got something like that." Noah said in amusement. "I wonder what's so dangerous."
"My challenge is..." Sam said, reading his envelope. "'Go into the secret dungeon that Pinkie keeps underneath Sugarcube Corner for some reason...and stay in there for an hour'."
"Brrr! Looks like you got a creepy one." Izzy laughs a bit. She looks at her challenge. "'Be normal for 2 hours'?!"
"Man, you got whacked baby." Duncan laughs a bit. He smirks while looking at his challenge. "'Break a Pinkie Promise'?"
Upon hearing this, Harold, who was drinking his coffee, spat it before he looked at Duncan in shock while grinning as he asked, "You're gonna break a Pinkie Promise?!" The nerd laughed at this while looking away as he gave the punk the two-handed 'Shame, shame' gesture as he said in a singsong tone, "You're gonna get it! You're gonna get it; NYAH-NYAH-NYAH-NYAH-NYAH, NYAH!!!"
"Shut it. I don't know if I'm going to take it yet, stupid!" Duncan snaps to Harold in annoyance. "Anyway, who will find out anyhow?"
---------------
Pinkie: (glaring) My Pinkie Sense is tingling. Someone is being asked to break a Pinkie Promise. If that pony breaks it...all Tartarus is breaking loose.
---------------------
Heather looks at her challenge, then her eyes widen in horror as she saw what it is, making her think 'NO'. The mare hid it from the others, looking nervous.
"My challenge is...'take pictures of all of the Mane Six in their private moments and give them to Chris by tonight'." Brady said reading his challenge, "Interesting."
Zoey checks out her challenge, looking surprised as she reads it, "'Dress up like Nightmare Moon and scare a couple of school foals'." She then asked in surprise, "I have to do this? But... but that's cruel!"
"Not as cruel as this," Beth remarked with a shrug as she checks out her own challenge, "'Make Fluttershy cry'."
-------------
Beth: I hope Chris meant cry as in 'using onions' because I don't want to hurt the feelings of my good friends.
--------------
Brady checks out Beth's challenge and points a hoof, saying, "Here's a note: 'Note: When I say 'cry', I mean by any means as in onions or happy cry or something. You don't need to be cruel'."
The remaining players look at their own challenges. Owen reads in shock, "'Go all day until sun set without food'; what?!"
Brick reads his challenge, "'Steal the box from Twilight Sparkle's library'. Does he mean that box with the six holes in it?"
"Unfortunately," Noah remarks in concern, knowing stealing the box won't be an easy task.
Lindsay reads her task, "'Get Bridgette out of her room by any means necessary. Bonus points if you could cheer her up'."
"You can definitely pull this off, Lindsay." Gwen said, "She needs help badly."
Katie and Sadie check their challenges. The former remarks, "My challenge said 'Ride Justin the MechaBull' for a couple of minutes.' What does yours say, Sadie?"
"Mine is gets some apples from an apple field orchard filled with Vampire Fruit Bats, get some apples that aren't bitten and are still alright." Sadie said, checking out her challenge.
"And my challenge is...go underground, get a vast amount of gems to fill up a cart and bring the gems back." Sierra said, checking out her challenge. "I gotta watch out for something called 'Diamond Dogs', who would try to steal my gems."
The players thought about this in concern. Will they do the challenges or not?
---------------
Courtney: We all got to either do the challenges or not because of 2 or more players refuse, their team is eliminated. That may be a problem.
--------------
Sierra: (smirks evilly) Oooooh, I am definitely doing my challenge. Ha ha ha ha! Cody is going to be impressed, I just know it! That fat ass is going down!
-------------------------
Brick: I got to steal the box from the Sparkle household; Won't be an easy task.
---------------------------
Cody: Whatever challenges awaits me and Noah in the Everfree Forest...I got a bad feeling that we won't like it.
------------------------------
Outside of Fluttershy's home, Brady got his camera ready while Beth pulls an onion out of a basket. The mare wants to try to get Fluttershy cry without hurting her feelings.
"Got the camera?" Beth asks her boyfriend quietly.
"Got the onions?" Brady ask Beth quietly right back.
"Yep; we're cool."
The two snuck over to the cottage. Brady peeks in to see Fluttershy in a Wonderbolts outfit, grinning to herself in a mirror saying, "Oh yeah! I am like Rainbow Dash! I am awesome; And nice. Oooh, I hope one day to be a Wonderbolt too!" The mare giggles a bit. "Oh, it's fun to imitate my good friend."
Unknown to Fluttershy, Brady quietly took a picture of Flutttershy; One mare down, five more to go. As he flies off to do more of his deeds, Beth goes over to the door and knocks on it, startling the yellow Pegasus mare in the progress.
"Oh my; Coming," Fluttershy calls out as she quickly took the Wonderbolts outfit off, putting it away and fixing herself up. The mare flew over to the door and opens it, seeing Beth outside. "Beth. What a surprise."
"Mind if I coming in and talk?" Beth asks Fluttershy with a smile.
"Oh sure; I'm always glad to see my friends. Come in."
-----------
Beth: Hopefully I can make Fluttershy cry without hurting her feelings or inflicting nasty pain on her as possible. I could go for the happy cry but the onions are the easiest way.
------------
Izzy and Owen are at the outside café. The crazy one is worried, pondering whatever or not she should take the dare to not go crazy for 2 hours. Owen is worried about not eating anything all day. So far, he appears to be taking his dare.
During this time, Sam heads to the secret door, mumbling, "Okay. Just stay in there for an hour. You can do it, Sam. Dakota may have got freaked out by whatever it is in here before...so be her knight and brave its dangers..."
Sam swallows his fear and goes into the secret dungeon. It look crazy and something out of a horror movie...but the stallion saw nothing intense happening yet, right; Right?
Just then Pinkamena appears, smiling creepily to Sam as she ask, "Hey, whatcha doing?"
"Oh hey; just staying in here for an hour. No biggie." Sam remarks to Pinkamena with a smile. Looks like this creature that Dakota does exist. "Soooo...if you don't mind..."
"Of course, I don't mind! I love to entertain; I love to have guests for a meal!"
Sam ponders whatever or not Pinkamena meant that literally or figuratively. The Pinkie lookalike then...took out some daisy sandwich, smiling a bit; Looks simple enough so far.
As Sam took the sandwich, he begins to ask, "So does anypony tell you that you look like Pinkie Pie?"
"Oooh! Some do! Wanna know why? I got a big story to tell ya." Pinkamena said to Sam with a sly grin.
"Sure. I'm here for an hour. So go ahead!"
------------------
As Noah and Cody heads into the Everfree Forest for their challenges, Lindsay and Courtney goes into the Carousel Boutique. They spot Rarity sitting in her drama couch, sighing happily as she looks at a picture of a stallion.
"Ooooh; He isn't real but this stallion is sooooo handsome." Rarity giggles, kissing the picture happily. "If Spikey Wikey was to be a pony, it would be this one, darling."
Unknown to her (but known to Lindsay and Courtney who spots them), Brady peeks into the window and took a picture of her then gallops. 2 down, 4 mares left to go.
Courtney goes into the kitchen and saw Sweetie cooking. The TD mare looks a bit nervous by the fact that the CMC member has burned almost everything...even the water. Still, Courtney wants to do this dare, regardless of the problems at hoof.
"Hey Sweetie; what are you up to?" Courtney asks Sweetie with a smile.
"Oh, I'm making a snack for both me and Rartiy!" Sweetie exclaims to Courtney happily. "Want one too?"
"Uh, I heard you make one big mystery treat."
"Hey! That's my best...and it's so a mystery that even I don't know what it is! I will make one for you right now."
"Can you make it liquidified? I'm on a diet of sorts." Courtney said to Sweetie quickly, not wanting to explain the full details.
"Sure! I just need to figure out the blender!" Sweetie exclaims as she begins throwing some food (or what looks like food) into a blender. Courtney is a bit disturbed by this. Does this filly even know what she's doing?
"Well, I'm going upstairs to cheer up Bridgette. Wish me luck!" Lindsay giggles as she trots off to go find a way to get Bridgette out of her room and maybe cheer her up.
"Yeah, you'll need it."
-----------
Courtney: Okay, so I gotta endure a mini-Chef Hatchet except this one is a pony and is nicer? (Pauses) Well, that does sound fair. But does she even know how to cook?
------------
Lindsay: Bridgette is so much my good friend. I want to help her out no matter what! Squee!
----------------------
Meanwhile, all the way in Twilight's Library, Heather was clutching her stuffed cat nervously as she peeked out the window.
Outside, Ben, Spike and Phobos were smiling happily as Spike was holding a megaphone in front of Ben's mouth as Ben yelled out, "Attention, ALL OF PONYVILLE! HEATHER IS GOING TO BLOW UP A STUFFED ANIMAL IN FRONT OF THE CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE IN EXACTLY TWO HOURS!"
Every pony that was gathered around, hearing this, was excited to hear about what they just heard, "A stuffed animal explosion?"
They all cheered as they were gathering around, everyone was cheering as they headed for the Carousel Boutique to set everything up.
Heather: (groans as she holds the paper, which read 'Blow up a stuffed animal in front of EVERY PONY/DRAGON IN PONYVILLE at the Carousel Boutique') You all hate me, don't you? (Pause) Uh, not that I won't do it; I will! I will! (Shakes nervously)
Sadie: Getting a few apples from a tree infested with bats. Sounds easy, but once you realize what's going forward, you realize it's harder than it seems...
Sierra gave a smirk as she decided to use her back legs to kick the tree, hoping to make Sadie fall off... but unfortunately, that only HELPED Sadie as a few unbitten apples fell right next to her.
Sadie paused as she smiled, "Hey, how convenient."
Sierra's mouth just dropped as Sadie started collecting the apples and putting them in a basket nearby.
Meanwhile, as Scott was using a knife to whittle a pointing stick, Duncan was contemplating whether he should do the dare or not. Duncan paused as he gave a smirk.
"Ha! Technically, I never made a Pinkie Promise!" Duncan smiled. "So, there's nothing that dare can do."
"Read the back of the note." Scott rolled his eyes.
"There's a back?" Duncan said as he turned his note over. As Duncan did that, something rolled right downhill next to Scott, which stopped near his feet. As Scott picked it up, his eyes widened upon seeing what he thought he just saw. Smirking, he put the item in the bag before Duncan's eyes widened, looking up to Scott. "I HAVE TO MAKE ONE SO THAT I CAN BREAK IT RIGHT AWAY, OR THE DARE'S OFF? Are they crazy?"
Duncan paused. "This is going to take SOME thought..."
Scott: (smirks as he holds the Earth Ponies' McClean Invincibility Statue) Well, well, so THIS is where the statue was hiding; Uphill somewhere in the orchards? Well, that solves THIS mystery... (Smiles) I think I'll keep this for myself, and not tell anybody! As far as THEY know, this thing hasn't been found.
"Here you go, Izzy." Pinkie smiled as she laid out some food in front of Izzy, whose mane was now straightened, and her eyes were more straight and narrow as she was combing her hair, "Your favorite food, the Yuck-a-berry Cupcakes from the Beyond."
"Is it normal for cakes to be lopsided?" Izzy said in a rather monotone bored voice as Owen, standing next to her, was shaking nervously.
Pinkie started to show concern as she said, "Come on, these are your favorites before you became... NOT...SO... UNNORMAL! Seriously, the readers are crying right now because of your normal attitude."
"What are you talking about?" Izzy said in that same tone of voice. "There's nothing there but the ceilings, the walls, Owen and you."
Pinkie's mouth dropped as Owen yelped, yelling "I CAN'T STAND IT!"
With that, Owen IMMEDIATELY DOVE into the cakes as he started to eat them all up. Owen sighed as he said, "Oh yeah. Definitely worth it..."
"STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION; STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION AT CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE," Ben's voice was heard.
Pinkie gasped as she grabbed Izzy. "Come on, maybe THIS will get you back to the crazy mood!"
"Explosions are normal?" Izzy sighed as Owen was happily eating the cakes. A moment later, Sam was coming out as Dakota, nearby, was waiting for Sam as she hugged him.
"Oh, Sam, I was getting worried!" Dakota sighed. "Did whatever it was down there hurt you?"
"Actually, you'd be very surprised at who she really is." Sam said as the two went out.
Brady paused and smiled. "Stuffed animal explosion? You know, the rest of the photos can wait!"
Dakota: I was very concerned with Sam. He and I have been dating, even when I was Dakotazoid. (Pause) Monster Dakota; is that what they're calling me? (Pause) Anyway, Sam and I have been through thick and thin... and thin and thinner. I love Sam, and I have no doubt Sam loves me back.
Meanwhile, with Noah and Cody, they were travelling around in the Everfree Forest, a little nervous.
"How ironic we end up with each other..." Noah frowned as he glared at Cody.
Cody sighed. "I thought we both agreed NEVER to bring THAT up again..."
"I know, I know, but it's just... ANNOYING, you know?" Noah explained. "I mean, let's get something straight. You're straight, I'm straight! That one scene was just a moment that we both agreed to never discussed again."
"Yeah, but the yaoi fangirls are making a big deal of that one scene." Cody said. "We were BOTH ASLEEP! How were we supposed to know this?"
Noah: Despite the tension, me and Cody? We're good friends. Yeah, the fangirls always come up to me or him with that (sighs) one scene, but just to get this out of the way... (Sighs) Just because I kissed Cody's ear in my sleep, that doesn't make me homosexual; besides... (Blush) I have a crush! (Pause) Well, sort of...
Cody: Noah and I, we're cool. We agreed to help each other out if need be... and there it is! I know he has a crush on Katie... Sadie told me the same thing. I want to see if I can help Noah with his love problems.
Noah: The only person I told my crush on Katie so far was Twilight, and even then, she said she'd be willing to help me... seems Cody can read my mind, so I figure I might as well spill the beans...
"If you must know, I DO have a crush on one of the... well..." Noah paused.
Cody gave a smirk. "I figured as such; which one?"
Noah sighed. "Katie, all right? I have a crush on Katie!"
"Ah, I see." Cody smiled. "When did this crush start, exactly?"
"Well..." Noah sighed. "I guess a little farther back, sometime after the events of World Tour. At first, I found Katie a little annoying, mostly because she was always hanging out with Sadie. But as time went on, I couldn't help but smile at the things she does whenever we reunited, whether it was for a 'Murder the Host' meeting, or 'Replace Chris with Chef' meeting."
"I thought you might have had an unusual smile when I saw your eyes not looking at your book at one meeting." Cody said. "I just thought you were looking at the PowerPoint presentation that Gwen set up."
"No, it was mostly Katie." Noah said. "Tell you the truth, we talked a couple of times, but I never had the courage to confess my feelings."
"Hey, you know, try to give it a shot, man." Cody smiled as they noticed a sign that said, "Dangerous thing nearby."
"We're getting close." Noah said. "Anyway, you think I can?"
"Why not? Better than just sticking your nose to the books," Cody smiled.
Meanwhile, with Beth, as Fluttershy was giving a happy cry, she said, "Wow, you sure know how to tell stories, Beth."
"Indeed." Beth said, knowing that she was successful in her dare, "So, how about you, Fluttershy? Did you have a special somepony?"
"Well..." Fluttershy smiled. "Let me see if I can remember. In my younger years as a filly, I was shy around most boys. There was this cute little filly I know, whose name was Dexter, who was as shy as me. We were good friends, but..."
Fluttershy paused as she saw Beth was now sleeping. Fluttershy just frowned as she said, "Oh, wait, did I say Dexter was shy as me? I meant he was a DAREDEVIL, AND A RIDER!"
Beth woke up immediately as she listened in interest.
"Oh yes. When I was a young filly, I always attended road shows. Seeing one of the fillies, named Dexter, up there, was magnificent. One day, he wanted to have immunity to all injuries, so he sold his soul to the devil..."
"We saw each other every day... then came the day I had to leave... Dexter offered me a ride where we can go anywhere..."
We then see a scene in a flowery field where a young colt Dexter, wearing a funky hairstyle, and a young Fluttershy were standing next to each other.
Dexter smiled as he said, "Out there, in that field, lies our future. We will run away together, and I will show off my motorcycle skills to the world. You will be impressed with everything I always do."
Fluttershy gave a chuckled as she and Dexter nuzzled.
"Unfortunately, Dexter's father was dying of cancer, so he met up with Tartarus... and traded his soul to save his life. Ever since then, Dexter has been immune to everything, and became known as the Ghost Pony Rider."
Months later, we see a motorcycle driven by a pony with dark glasses and a skull for his head, wearing a black jacket and shades. The pony, once known as Dexter, gave a smirk as he drove his motorcycle to the distance.
Meanwhile, back with Noah and Cody, they had arrived at two small trees as they looked up to see a couple of nests.
"Birds," Noah frowned. "Birds are the most dangerous things in the Everfree Forests?"
Cody paused as he looked it up, "Apparently not JUST birds... but phoenixes."
Noah's eyes widened in delight, "Oh, I get it! We just need to grab the babies from the nest, because the adults are too big and they're burn our hooves!"
Noah nodded as he started to fly up (he's been practicing some flying, and he had to admit, it worked for him so far) as Cody attempted to do the same thing. Unfortunately, Cody didn't get a lot of practice, so he had some trouble going up.
Noah nodded as he flew up and took the bird from the nest, putting it in a cage. "We'll take him back when we're done. Cody, let me help you with yours..."
Cody smiled as he reached the nest.
Inside sleeping was a small baby phoenix with brown skin as it woke up and looked Cody straight in the eye. Cody yelped as he ducked down. The baby phoenix blinked as he said, in a babish voice, "You know, I tawt I taw a fwing horse!"
Noah peeked over the nest as the baby phoenix looked over to Noah before ducking down. The baby phoenix blinked. "Hey! I tawt I taw ANOTHER fwing horse!"
Noah and Cody looked over at the nest as the baby phoenix smiled. "I did, I did! I taw TWO fwing horses!"
The baby phoenix then turned to Noah and Cody as he asked, "Have you two fwing horses met?"
"Grab him!" Noah said as he and Cody reached for each other... but only to grab their own hooves. This caused the baby phoenix to pull out a hammer and slam it on both Noah and Cody's hooves, causing them to yell loudly, forgetting their ability to fly as they started crashing down.
"BOMBS AWAY," The baby phoenix yelled as Noah and Cody landed on the ground, causing a mere earthquake, "Aw, the poor fwing horses. They fall down and go..." The baby phoenix then started spasming as he yelled, "BOOM!"
The phoenix then stopped as he gave a sadistic smile.
Meanwhile, as Courtney was chugging down her food, Lindsay was upstairs, trying to talk Bridgette into coming out... but she had forgotten what she came for as she was now talking with Bridgette from the other side of the room about the ponies.
"I mean, I love Rarity, but sheesh! I may be concerned with my nails, but not ALL the time!" Lindsay said.
Bridgette, just listening to Lindsay rabble, just sighed.
Bridgette: I appreciate what Lindsay is trying to do, but I'm going through a lot... actually, it's not that bad. Geoff may be gone, but... I don't know...
"STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION T-SHIRTS! GET YOUR STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION T-SHIRTS HERE!" Phobos' voice was heard in the background.
"What on earth?" Bridgette blinked as she stopped moping for a minute. She looked outside to see a crowd was gathering around the Carousel Boutique, even some of the Total Drama contestants were sitting down as Phobos was selling merchandise, Spike and Ben were walking around, Spike holding the microphone to Ben's face as Ben was giving a smile, yelling, "Stuffed Animal Explosion to go off in one hour, folks!"
"What's with all the yelling?" Lindsay called from outside.
"Crowd outside. Apparently, it looks like Heather is going to blow up a stuffed animal in front of every pony." Bridgette explained.
"Oh, I see." Lindsay's voice was heard...
From outside, her eyes widened as she yelled, "HEATHER'S GOING TO BLOW UP A STUFFED ANIMAL??"
Lindsay: (searches through her bag as she pulled out some random stuffed animals) Okay, Amelia, Egbert, Shari, Biskit, Pietro, Kid Cat, Rocco, Pango, Croque, Stinky, Chester... wait, where's Molly? (Sighs in relief as she pulls out a duck doll) Oh, thank goodness! I thought I lost one!
"So, you're certain this'll work?" Zoey, disguised as Nightmare Moon, asked Apple Bloom as she saw Diamond and Silver walking along.
"Don't worry! They're bullies! You won't harm anything, trust me." Apple Bloom said.
Zoey nodded. "Okay, I'll try."
Diamond and Silver were talking... when all of a sudden, black smoke appeared.
"Hey, what the," Diamond said as her eyes widened. "No, it can't be!"
"MUHAHAHAHAHA," A large pony was heard approaching the two.
"NIGHTMARE MOON," Diamond and Silver screamed as they started to run off.
As soon as the dust cleared, Zoey sighed as she took the disguise off. "Sheesh, I sound like Angelina Jolie!"
Apple Bloom laughed. "Thanks a lot for getting them!"
Meanwhile, Ben and Spike were passing by the two as Ben was smiling, yelling into the megaphone. "The animal's hair is going to be curled, and that explosion is going to be heard around the world!"
Twilight, who just happened to be passing by, overheard Ben's singing and frowned.
Twilight frowned as she went over to her library. "Heather, I've overheard Ben saying something about you blowing up a stuffed animal in front of everyone! What is all this about? Because I'm here to... to..."
Twilight stopped as she saw her bed shaking. "Heather?"
As Twilight was going to peek under the bed, Brick was seen coming in, attempting to take a peek at the box. However, as Brick was about to reach the box, a trap door opened up and he fell down the trap door.
Down near the basement, a cage door opened from the top as Brick landed on the cage as a taped recording was heard.
"Hello, everyone; my name is Twilight Sparkle. I deeply apologize for the trap door, but I should have you know, that box is a mystery never meant to be solved! In fact, you're staying in here until I find the key to the door... when I find it; by tonight."
Brick: I can't do this dare now! Who knew that Twilight is Crazy Prepared for everything?
(Pinkie comes in)
Pinkie: Hey, everyone! Put that on the TVTropes page of this story! Come on, it's been up for like, two months! Please? (Gives sad soulful eyes) Pretty please; We need more editors for this story's TVTropes page!
Back upstairs, Twilight noticed that Heather was shaking nervously, clutching something as she was murmuring and blubbering.
"Heather? What are you doing under the bed?" Twilight asked.
"Nothing," Heather rolled her eyes.
Twilight frowned. "What do you have on you?"
"Nothing," Heather clutched her stuffed cat tightly.
"Let me see." Twilight frowned as she used her magic to pull Heather out from under the bed.
Heather groaned. "I forget you guys can do that..."
Twilight then noticed the stuffed cat on Heather's hooves. "This is the stuffed animal you're going to blow up..."
Twilight then noticed Heather's tears as Heather was trying to hold them. Twilight quickly figured it out. "But you got yourself into a big lie in order to protect the fact that this is YOUR stuffed animal?"
Heather finally couldn't hold it anymore as she cried. "YES! YES!"
Twilight sighed as she patted Heather on her good wing. "Let it out, let it out..."
"Now I have no choice. I have to blow Regina up..." Heather sighed.
"She must be REALLY important to you..." Twilight noted.
"You have no idea." Heather sighed. "You see, back when I was a young... filly, I used to have a pet cat. My family had two cats, but I was attached to the one. Back when I was seven, I had a young Siamese kitten that I was always attached to."
"Really," Twilight sighed.
"Yes." Heather sighed. "Her name was Reyla. I took care of her all the time. Fed her, combed her... she was the only one I could talk to, to calm me down whenever I was stressed out... then one day, Reyla started acting strangely."
"How strange," Twilight asked.
"Well, she started behaving... oddly. She started to breath really hard, which wasn't really normal for cats..." Heather sighed. "My mother had to take her to a vet... Mom came back... but Reyla didn't come home with her..."
Twilight looked in curiosity. "Why?"
"The vet put Reyla to sleep!" Heather sighed.
"WHAT?" Twilight said, in shock.
"At first, I thought, "Okay, so she's just sleeping at the vet's, we'll come back tomorrow and pick her up...' but no, Mom told me that pets that are put to sleep NEVER wake up... from death." Heather sighed. "I'm sorry; I just try so hard NOT to relive that story. I was attached to Reyla since I was seven. I was ten when Reyla was put to sleep..."
"Wow..." Twilight sighed, "So, what about the stuffed cat?"
"Well, that's another part of the story..." Heather sighed. "For about two months, I was distraught. Nothing could ever replace Reyla in my life. She was like... a special friend that you like to hang out with. The only thing that I always turned to was a small stuffed bear that I didn't really like at all. It was a small thing, but it was the only thing I could talk to. I was in the park one day with that bear, I was still lonely and distraught... then some young boy around my age ran right into me. Naturally, I was angry. We belted out for a while... but then he noticed my stuffed bear... and offered to trade. I didn't really like that bear, so I figured, 'What other choice did I have?'...that was how I got Regina. When I saw the perfect material on her, I felt reminded of Reyla... and with that, I felt rejuvenated. I felt better, just holding that stuffed cat. For the first time, I actually... felt happy. I didn't know it until a few years later, but the guy who traded the stuffed animals with me... would turn out to be my boyfriend."
Twilight stared in surprise, "Really? So, you kept this stuffed animal because she reminded you of your former cat?"
"Yes." Heather said. "Regina just holds too many memories for me..."
"Like me and Mrs. Buzzy." Twilight smiled.
"Who," Heather asked.
"Oh, hang on!" Twilight said as she used her magic to pull down a stuffed bee doll. "Here we go; Mrs. Buzzy. I got her as a young filly from my parents. Whenever Ben and I weren't hanging out together, I usually take Mrs. Buzzy out for a spin. When Ben was the Demon Pony and ran off, the only thing I could turn to was Mrs. Buzzy. I felt better, just talking to Mrs. Buzzy... but one day, Princess Celestia was in a bad mood."
"Do tell." Heather said as she turned to Twilight.
"I don't know whether it was because of the stress, or because she was reminded of the days that Luna betrayed her... or maybe when Ben disappeared... but either way, she was in a bad mood, and she needed to take it out on something. The first thing she saw was Mrs. Buzzy... and she started to tear her up... she stuffed toast in her body. I watched it all through the closet..." Twilight sighed.
Heather stared in surprise. "Celestia did all THAT?"
"She was in a bad mood. When she saw me crying over Mrs. Buzzy, Celestia looked over and realized what she did. I ran away from her, afraid, before she could have a chance to explain herself. Celestia felt bad for me, and well... she fixed Mrs. Buzzy up, and left her by the door, with an apology note, saying, "I'm sorry for what I did to your stuffed animal. Please don't consider leaving." When I saw how perfect Mrs. Buzzy was, I forgave her." Twilight smiled.
Heather sighed. "That's a pretty good story, Twilight..."
"Well, what are you going to do now?" Twilight asked.
Heather blinked as she looked at Regina. "Well, I may have no choice but to say good-bye to Regina..."
"Did you say WHAT type of stuffed animal you're going to be blowing up and WHOSE stuffed animal you're going to blow up?" Twilight asked.
"Well, no, but..." Heather paused... before her eyes twinkled. "Excuse me a second..."
Heather: (looks over the dare paper again, looks over to front AND back) It says 'Blow up 'A' stuffed animal'. It doesn't say 'WHOSE OR WHAT TYPE OF stuffed animal'! Regina may be saved yet! (Pause) Aw, screw it, I just told the story in front of Twilight; you guys probably know now too...
Back with Heather, she returned to Twilight as she said, "Okay, just WHAT type of stuffed animal do I have to blow up..."
"You know..." Twilight said as she offered the stuffed bee to her.
"Are you sure?" Heather asked.
"I grew out of Mrs. Buzzy some time ago..." Twilight said. "Besides, I can always find another stuffed bee."
"You don't mind this at all?" Heather asked.
"Of course not." Twilight smiled. "You go on out there!"
Heather nodded. "Twilight, thanks. I don't usually say this to others but... thanks."
Heather then put Regina in her bag as she put the stuffed bee in a sack and started to run off, towards the site. Twilight smiled. "There goes one happy pony. One thing is for sure, you never outgrow your stuffed animals..."
Inside the Carousel Boutique, Courtney can overheard the commotion, then yelps as Sweetie put her mystery treat that is now a drink onto the counter.
"Okay, it's done!" Sweetie said happily, "Ready to try it?"
Courtney cringes then mumbles to herself, "Okay, Courtney. You ate Chef's worst before all over, so this can't be different. Just drink this, win this for your team and you can watch Heather blow up whatever stuffed animal she got."
The mare drinks the stuff and drank it down. Sweetie pauses then ask, "Sooooo how was it?"
"It taste...great," Courtney said with a forced smile on her face.
"Goodie! Come on, I wanna see something get blown up!" Sweetie giggles as she trots out of the room.
Courtney nods as she follows the filly...trying her best not to throw up yet.
--------------
(In the confessional, Courtney threw up right into the toilet, groaning in disgust)
Courtney: UGH! On second thought, I would rather have Chef Hatchet's food than that! At least I did my dare. Hopefully Katie, Sadie and Zoey had done theirs or we're screwed!
------------------------------
Owen begins to get creep out as Izzy is at the front, saying, "This crowd looks...interesting."
"Okay, you're scaring me, Izzy." Owen said in concern. "And I once endured you when you were Brainzilla."
"Why? Brainzilla doesn't exist." Izzy said with a dry look.
---------------
Owen: (anger mark) Chris, you jerk! I know we're good pals but making Izzy normal is too far! Oh, I hope she made it or fails because I like the crazy Izzy much better.
-------------------------
Sierra grumbles furiously as she heads to the fields, "Damn that Sadie. Well, at least if I can do this challenge..."
Sierra smirks as she saw an entrance to the Diamond Dogs' mines and enters. The mare saw some gems, saying, "Okay, gems, time to party."
"Thief, thief," Some of the Diamond Dogs growl as they appears. Sierra saw them, getting their spears out.
"Back off, you mutts," Sierra snaps as she grabs some gems. "This is my moment and I won't let you take it from me!!!"
The Diamond Dogs growls as they try to pounces her, but Sierra quickly blast them with her magic.
------------
Sierra: (narrows her eyes) those mutts are soooo....going down.
------------------
Brick grumbles a bit as he begins picking at the lock. Twilight may have locked him in but his military experience will help him out.
Brick smirks as the lock opens, allowing his cage to do the same thing. He mumbles, "All right; Time to get that box."
Brick trots up the stairs...but he fails to see a nail on one of the steps...that is until the TD character steps on it...and screams in pain.
"AAAAAARGH," Brick screams as he fell down the stairs, crashing into some stuff.
-----------------
"Okay...." Duncan mumbles as he arrives at the crowd scene. "I think I know what to do...I Pinkie-Promised not to harm a little filly or a colt by acting like a villain."
The stallion did his Pinkie Promise, recalling how his friends show him how to do it. Now Duncan gotta break it. He saw Nyx standing near Phobos and Mike.
Duncan nods as he goes over to Nyx, using his magic to get a huge branch. Pinkie who is standing narrows her eyes.
"Pinkie Sense is going off. Somepony is about to break a Pinkie Promise." Pinkie mumbles a bit. She glares to Duncan who came near Nyx.
"Okay, Duncan, prove you're still a bad boy...stallion..." Duncan mumbles as he raises his branch over his head.
Suddenly, what happened next changes everything: Nyx turns, smiles as she said, "Hey, Duncan. Come to see the show?"
Duncan hesitates as he looks at Nyx. She looks almost like that baby blue bird that he couldn't bear to harm back in All-Stars...one that made him look less like a villain.
"Hey, Duncan; Hello," Nyx asked cutely, making Duncan tremble a bit. "Can I sit on your back?" She then fluttered her eyes, which emit an adorable squeaking noise as she did so.
"Oh, I can't do it." Duncan groans as he got rid of the branch. "Come on, Nyx; sit on my head so you can see the whole show."
"Thank you, Duncan." Nyx asked happily before she got onto Duncan's head and then gave him a squeaky grin.
Pinkie smiled at this. So Duncan isn't going to break a Pinkie Promise after all! The pink pony hums happily as she turns to watch the show.
--------------
Duncan: (crying) I can't do it! When I saw Nyx, she reminded me of that baby blue bird that I couldn't harm back in All-Stars. Oh, Chris and the others are right. I suck at being a bad boy. I mean, before Total Drama, I was awesome and a total a-hole; But now?
(Duncan sobs as he turns around, hiding his face)
Duncan: Just go to somewhere else, not me!
---------
"Ha! I knew it!" Chris exclaims with glee as he and the others watches Duncan's confession. "Despite blowing my mansion up, 'Boom Boom' Duncan can't go through with his dare!"
"Good thing he didn't. If there's one I can't tolerate, is anypony hurting my family," Celestia said in a pleased tone. So apparently, Duncan got some good in him after all.
"Yeah, that may cost him." Luna said seriously. Duncan's refusal to do his challenge may cost him big time.
-----------------
Noah helps Cody in pushing a trampoline over to the tree where the nest it. The Pegasus asks, "Now then, you sure this is going to work?"
"Possible." Cody remarks as he got onto the trampoline, jumping up and down. "Once I reach the level of the next, I will grab it."
Noah nods, watching as Cody bounces up and down. That bird is as good as his.
As Cody is almost to the next, the baby phoenix looks surprised and alarmed and dodges him. As Cody kept bouncing up and down, missing the bird, the target rush over to a glassed case called 'In Case Of Flying Horse, Break Glass'. The baby phoenix breaks the glass and took out a device that has a boxing glove on it.
Cody was about to get another chance...when the baby phoenix jumps up, dodging his hooves and activates the device, hitting the pony with the glove right in the face. Cody yelps as he fell downward. The bird grabs stuff like a flower pot, a knight helmet, and an anvil, causing Cody to hit each one as the pony bounces up and down.
Finally, the baby phoenix pulls out a stick of TNT that is lit and gave it to Cody who gasps before he fell down. Noah, seeing this, yelps and rushes into hiding when...
BOOOOM!!!!
Cody hits the ground and the ashes remains of the trampoline, groaning while blackened. That gotta hurt.
--------------
Noah: I saw a lot of cartoons and knew that would be coming.
---------------------
Sierra laughs madly as she manages to put her gems into the cart and pushes it with her horn's magic.
"Oh yeah; those bitches don't stand a chance," Sierra remarks with an evil grin, "Cody-kins; mommy's coming home!"
However Sierra, as she flies/gallops off with her cart, fails to see a hole in the cart itself...and gems are falling out of it quickly.
------------------------------------
Brick groans as he got up, recovering from his crash. After getting the nail out, the pony gallops upwards up the stairs, dodging anything that could hurt his hooves.
"Nothing is keeping me from my mission, soldier." Brick mumbles as he got right into the upstairs. The stallion grins as he saw the box in the center, "Easy picking."
But as Brick closes the box all the way, a bucket of tar fell right onto him, covering him with tar. The stallion yelps and runs around, getting a pile of pillows nearby. He now looks like a huge chicken. As Brick recovers, he unknowingly steps on Koga's tail, causing the wolf cub to yelp in alarm.
Brick fell over, hitting the floor hard. As he got up, Koga peeved that his tail was stepped on, growls angrily at him. The stallion said nervously, "Wait, Koga. It's me, Brick..."
Brick yelps and gallops off with Koga barking while chasing him, "Stay, stay, boy! Nice wolf!"
---------
(Brick screams as he gallops through the confessional with Koga, unaware of where he is, chasing him through it)
------------------
Brady frowns a bit. He wants to take a picture of Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie...but not of their moments is private right now; Dang it. He saw Rainbow picking at something on her feathers. The stallion was about to take a picture when he spots Rainbow seeing him.
"Errrr, nothing; just seeing what you're doing," Brady said nervously to Rainbow.
"Bad feather," Rainbow remarks with a frown as she pulls a bad feather out from her wings. "You ain't taking a picture of me when I'm doing something private, are you?"
"Err..."
"Because if you are, I will dropped a storm cloud on ya and rain all over you."
Brady gulps a bit as he heads back to the non-playing contestants. Leshawna remarks, "Not easier than you thought, huh?"
"Don't remind me. I don't know how you guys and Sierra put up with this!" Brady complains to Leshawna.
"We just stick with it." Trent comments as he gives a bag of hay fries to Gwen who smiles and accepts them. "Anyway, I was wondered what stuffed animal Heather is going to blow up."
"Whatever it is, if it involves Chris's challenge, this will be an interesting sight." Gwen comments in amusement.
Suddenly Sierra appears with her cart, laughing, "I did it, I did it!"
"I see...did what?" Justin asks Sierra, puzzled.
"I completed my dare. Took me a while but those damn mutts had fallen. I got their gems and brought the diamond gems back."
"Uh...what gems?" Josh asks Sierra puzzled as he glances at the cart that Sierra is pushing.
"The ones in my cart," Sierra commented. Suddenly she saw Tyler and Ezekiel chuckling a bit. "Okay, what's so funny?"
"Well, sorry, don't take this the wrong way...but it appears you're about gems short...lots of them!" Tyler exclaims in amusement.
Sierra blinks a bit then looks into her cart. To her shock and horror, there isn't a gem left in the cart. They're all gone!
"What; where're my gems?!" Sierra asks in shock and alarm. "I know I got a cart full of them when I left!"
"I guess you forgot to check for holes in that thing, eh?" Ezekiel asks Sierra as he points a hoof...to a hole that Sierra has failed to notice when she left earlier. The Alicorn notices then made one big reaction.
"NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!"
Sierra fell to the ground, freaking out, drooling and looks like she is going into a state of panic attack. The other ponies notice, looking worried. Dr. Hooves (AKA Time Turner) ask in concern, "Is she all right?"
"Oh, she'll be all right." Eva remarks to Dr. Hooves with a grunt as Sierra twitches around on the ground. "She had a rough day."
------------
Eva: Looks like the freak is at the end of her rope there. I wouldn't be surprised if she gets kicked out by the end of this. (Pause) Unless our team or some other did, but I hope not.
-----------------
Cody paused as he was eating an apple, trying to enjoy it as he sat down on something. Noah was patting his back as Cody sighed, "I don't know... after our first two attempts, I have my doubts on getting this bird."
"Oh come on. You just got unlucky the first couple of times." Noah explained.
"I don't know. Maybe I should give up on this dare." Cody sighed.
"Come on, Codester. Sure, it's not going your way... but hey, I know you'll get it!" Noah said as he smirked as he was going near a plunger.
The plunger was attached to the seat that Cody was on, and the seat happened to be packed with dynamite, but Cody didn't notice as Cody asked, "You really think I can?"
Noah smiled as he said, "Yeah! You'll even get a big bang out of it, too!"
Noah then pushed the plunger down as he sent Cody flying in the air...
However, Cody didn't notice as he was still eating his apple. "Thanks, Noah. That takes a load off my mind."
The baby phoenix watched as Cody flew past him. The baby phoenix then grabbed the apple and smiled as he put his hand on the apple, plucked out the worm inside, ate the worm, and tossed the apple to the side.
Cody was about to grab another bite... only to realize the apple wasn't in his hand. Cody looked down to see he was now floating in the air. Cody yelped as he started to fall down. Cody then sighed in relief as he used his hoof, which he used his Alicorn magic on to get fingers, to cling on to a branch. Cody sighed in relief...
Before the phoenix bird came over and started hopping on the branch. "Hey, cut it out! Don't do that!"
"Look, pitties!" The phoenix bird smiled as he lifted one finger. "This little pittie went to market!"
He let the finger go as he lifted the second finger. "This little pittie stayed home!"
"No!" Cody shook his head frantically as the phoenix bird let go of the finger.
"This little pittie had roast beef!" The phoenix bird plucked the third finger off. "And this little pittie had none!"
Cody screamed as he started to fall again.
"Well what do you know? I ran out of pitties." The phoenix bird gave a smirk.
Cody screamed as he frantically fell. "NOAH! NOAH!"
The phoenix bird flew up from atop a slanted branch as he tossed down a rope to Cody. "Here, fwing horse!"
Cody then grabbed on the rope as he sighed in relief. He then started to climb up the rope... not realizing that the rope was attached to an anvil that was ready to fall on Cody. The bird could only munch on some popcorn as the anvil fell down. Cody yelped as he ran down to the ground, the anvil crushing Cody flat as it started to tear up most of the forest.
It then stopped as it pulled Noah near the hole, sighing as he was looking at a picture of Katie, drawing little hearts on it. Noah looked up... and yelped as he put the picture away, and looked down at the hole. Noah gulped as he pulled out the rope and the anvil out. Noah then looked down in the hole. "I'll save you! Where are you, Cody? Speak to me!"
Noah then heard whistling... from the side of the anvil. Noah's eyes widened when he saw Cody's Alicorn form being flattened against the hard side of the anvil. Noah then pulled Cody out as he sighed. "This is apparently no ordinary phoenix bird."
"I know..." Cody sighed as he straightened himself out. "We need to think this out more..."
---------------
Brick sighs as he locks the closet. The stallion was able to trapped Koga in there, the wolf cub is barking, wanting to get out.
"Sorry, boy," Brick mumbles as he heads into the bathroom to clean himself off. "I got to win this..."
As Brick turns the faucets, he hears a weird noise coming from the sink. The pony looks concerned. That doesn't sound good...
Suddenly the sink spits a wave of water at Brick, causing him to scream as he was send flying out of the bathroom, bouncing off the walls and hitting the ceiling. The military Earth pony groans as he fell right into a hole in the ground...
Wait. 'Hole in the ground'; there wasn't one before! As Brick tries to get out, he finds himself lifted up and saw part of the ceiling opening up to the outside. Brick realizes what he's in: a huge cannon that is about to go off with him in it.
"Oh horse crap." Brick whines a bit.
Soon the cannon went off, Brick screams as he is send flying right into the sky...before exploding in the sky like a bunch of fireworks. The ponies whose saw this near Rarity's home cheers on, in amazement, unaware of what happened at the library.
"Yeah, fascinating," Izzy said boredom. Owen looks worried. Is his filly friend ever going to snap out of it?
------------------------
Harold: Man, I got a bad feeling that Brick has failed his dare big time. I think we're going to hit eliminations soon...if we don't get enough points that is.
----------------------
Cody holds the ladder as Noah climbs up it. The former isn't going to let some crazy baby phoenix get the best of him.
"Come on, Noah, come on; get the bird." Cody snaps as Noah reach the nest. He remarks, "All right, now come on, give me the bird! Give me the bird!"
Noah frowns, getting a bit irritated.
---------------
Noah: (frowns) If I had hands and the producers would allow me to, I would give him 'the bird'!
------------
Noah tried to reach for the bird... but he missed as Cody accidentally let go of the ladder. Noah yelped as he started to scream.
"CODY! CODY!" Noah said as he started to hang on... and the ladder started to come apart as they were now stilts.
Noah smiled. "Oh; Stilts."
Noah smirked as he did a dance number with the stilts... until he lifted up one foot... and one of the stilts fell right down. Noah yelped as he clung on to the remaining pole of the ladder. Cody yelped as he caught the stilt, allowing Noah to fly down to Cody, glaring at him.
Cody chuckled. "I guess I should pay attention to what I'm doing..."
B: I'm glad that I can hang out with Dawn. For all the times that I spent talking with the others, I never had enough time to spend it with Dawn, other than finding the Invincibility Statue. Speaking of which, if push comes to shove, me and Dawn have agreed to give the statue to someone who REALLY needs it. The question is, who?
All of a sudden, both B and Dawn heard sighing from the other room. Dawn was surprised as she and B came over. "Bridgette? Lindsay STILL hasn't gotten you out yet?"
"I know she's trying to cheer me up, but at least I finally stopped crying." Bridgette sighed. "I'm pretty much over Geoff being gone, but I'm still depressed."
"Hmmmm...that does seem like a very interesting scenario..." B paused. "What to do, what to do..."
At that time, Ezekiel, deciding to get something in the Carousel Boutique to drink, came in and noticed Dawn and B near where Bridgette was locked up, "Hey fellas. Bridge still down in the dumps?"
"Afraid so... and Lindsay is nowhere to be seen..." Dawn sighed. "Listen, I don't know if Lindsay is allowed help, but Bridgette, I want to see if I can help you out in anyway."
"So do I." B said as he neared the door.
"I know that whenever I feel depressed, I usually go into a song." Ezekiel said as he pulled out a guitar.
"Song," Dawn asked. "You can sing?"
"Well, World Tour can prove it, so yes." Ezekiel said... then shuddered at the memory of the days of World Tour, when he transformed into the freak.
"Maybe you can try singing it to Bridgette." B said.
"Come on!" Dawn smiled.
"Well... all right." Ezekiel said as he tuned the guitar and started to hum a song. "You know, whenever I feel depressed, I use to think of my favorite things... farm work... sunflowers... your own family... nice drives through the roads..."
(To the tune of "My Favorites Things" from The Sound of Music)
(Ezekiel)
Ice cream on waffles and cartoony puppies
Lovely warm weather and small swimming guppies,
Two of your pets going out on a fling,
These are a few of my favorite things!
Dawn and B smiled as they started to bop their heads to the beat. Bridgette listened as she was now interested in what Ezekiel was singing.
Blue coated pandas and young laughing lizards,
Tennis and football and your working gizzards,
Doctors that can pull out one of your fangs,
These are a few of my favorite things!
Bridgette just had to giggle at the lyrics. She just... found them pretty funny.
A little flower called a chrysanthemum,
Cupcakes and muffins and some brand new chewing gum,
A lot to think on while you drink your Tang,
These are a few of my favorite things!
When I feel down, when I feel bad,
When I'm feeling blue,
I simply remember my favorite things,
And then I will feel like glue!
"Like glue!" Bridgette laughed as she peeked outside the door. "Wow, Ezekiel, is that the best rhyme for 'blue' you can think of?"
"Well, it rhymes, eh." Ezekiel shrugged as Bridgette came out.
"You know, you're right. I should think of my favorite things... surfing on a surfboard, getting the top record in surfing..." Bridgette sighed. "Relaxing at the beach..."
Dawn smiled as she said, "Come on, let's all sing!"
Everyone nodded.
(Bridgette)
Ice cream on waffles and cartoony puppies
Lovely warm weather and small swimming guppies,
Two of your pets going out on a fling,
These are a few of my favorite things!
Ezekiel smiled as Bridgette started to dance around. Dawn smiled as she started to sing.
(Dawn)
Blue coated pandas and young laughing lizards,
Tennis and football and your working gizzards,
Doctors that can pull out one of your fangs,
These are a few of my favorite things!
B smiled as he hugged Dawn as Bridgette gave Ezekiel a thank-you hug.
(B)
A little flower called a chrysanthemum,
Cupcakes and muffins and some brand new chewing gum,
A lot to think on while you drink your Tang,
These are a few of my favorite things!
Ezekiel smiled as he was about to sing...
"BRIDGETTE! YOU'RE OUT OF YOUR ROOM! THAT'S GREAT!"
The music stopped as the ones singing turned to see that Lindsay had come in. Lindsay was beaming happily as she hugged Bridgette.
"I'd knew you'd come out!" Lindsay smiled.
"Well... you sorta had help..." Bridgette sighed happily as B, Dawn and Ezekiel looked down.
"Sorry. We know this was your dare, but we just couldn't stand to see Bridgette depressed." Dawn explained.
"That's all right." Lindsay smiled. "At least she's out of there."
Bridgette smiled at the four. "Seriously, thanks guys. I feel a little better, knowing I have good friends to rely on, even you Zeke."
Ezekiel just gave a small smile to Bridgette as he blush a little.
"Well, I don't know if this counts as succeeding or failing, but I feel that you coming out was good enough for me!" Lindsay smiled. "Come on, let's go watch a stuffed animal, thankfully none of them being mine, blown up."
As Lindsay ran out the door, B and Dawn quickly followed. Bridgette and Ezekiel stayed behind as Bridgette turned to Ezekiel.
"Thanks for everything, Zeke. You made me smile again." Bridgette then gave a quick nuzzle to Ezekiel, as he stared in surprise. "Just keep in mind; I'm still wanting to get back with Geoff."
"Of course," Ezekiel smiled. "Geoff is lucky to have a girl like you. I'm sure he would have wanted you to win this for him."
Bridgette gave a small smile as she started to gallop out. Ezekiel gave a smile... then a sigh as he started to tune his guitar.
"Seeing as how we seem to have musical numbers in EVERY episode..." Chris paused to think, smirking devilishly.
"What about the last episode?" Celestia asked. "Were those Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 pieces the musical numbers?"
"Yes, those WERE the musical numbers last episode." Chris smiled. "Anyway... since we seem to have them every episode...think we can go all the way with that, like we did World Tour?"
"I guess so..." Celestia said. "But only when the characters feel like singing."
"All right, all right," Chris smiled.
"You know; should we count this as a succeeding or fail on Lindsay's part?" Chef asked.
"Well, Bridgette's out of the room, but Lindsay had little to no involvement." Discord said. "Well, we'll see."
Back with Noah and Cody, Noah just rolled his eyes as Cody had put a nest in his mouth and put a sign above his head saying, "Home Sweet Home" on it.
"EATING THE BIRD?" Noah frowned. "Isn't that dangerous, considering he's a phoenix?"
"I'm not eating him; I'm just putting him in my mouth so I can spit him into the cage." Cody muttered through his mouth. "Just whistle."
Noah rolled his eyes as he whistled.
The baby phoenix bird happened to be walking when he saw the nest. The baby phoenix bird was about to climb on it... but then a passing chicken happened by as she laid dibs on the nest, getting comfortable. Noah, watching this, stared wide-eyed as the chicken started laying eggs in the nest... more specifically, Cody's mouth.
"LOOK WHAT I DID! LOOK WHAT I DID! LOOK WHAT I DID!" The chicken said excitedely as it hopped off the nest, celebrating.
The baby phoenix bird watched as Cody recovered, giving a huge smile full of eggs as he looked at the bird.
The bird smiled as he said, "I wike him. He's siwwy!"
The bird then clapped Cody's cheeks as he squashed all the eggs. Cody frowned as he got up and started chasing after the baby phoenix bird, rushing past the chicken, leaving her in... a bra and panties. The chicken then giggled sheepishly. Noah just decided to follow suit.
Meanwhile, back with the crowd in the Carousel Boutique, everyone was excited as they were now seated, awaiting the results of the stuffed animal explosion. While a few people, like Leshawna and Izzy, knew what the stuffed animal was, none of the others knew what type Heather was going to blow up.
And then, Heather, wearing a daredevil outfit, walked out as she yelled, "QUIET, ALL OF YOU!"
Everyone was silenced as all attention was turned to Heather, holding a bag, containing the stuffed animal. "Okay, who wants to blow up a stuffed animal?"
Everyone cheered and hollered (except for Izzy, who was just so depressed because she was normal), as everyone chanted 'Stuffed animal, stuffed animal'!
"Here it is!" Heather said as she pulled out the stuffed bee Twilight gave her.
Everyone cheered... except for Izzy, who noticed something. "Wait a minute! HALT!"
Everyone stopped as they looked at Izzy in confusion.
"I'm sorry, but THAT IS SO NOT THAT STUFFED ANIMAL THAT ME, LESHAWNA, BEN, SPIKE AND PHOBOS SAW IN HEATHER'S ARMS YESTERDAY!" Izzy frowned. "I may be crazy and dumb, but I KNOW you had a DIFFERENT stuffed animal!"
Izzy then started to laugh like crazy as her hair became unfurled. "In fact, what is with my old hair? Get me my crazy style any day!"
Owen, seeing this, smiled. "Now THERE'S the Izzy I know!"
"Hey, I survived two hours, didn't I?" Izzy laughed.
Everyone paused as Phobos frowned, turning to Heather. "Yeah, just what are you trying to pull here? You're not fooling anyone! You did NOT have a stuffed bee!"
"What?" Heather rolled her eyes. "I said, I have to blow up 'A' stuffed animal. I didn't say I would blow up 'THAT' stuffed animal."
Everyone was not listening as they started to boo...
"Hey, all of you, shut up!"
Everyone stopped as Leshawna came up to the podium. "I think we ALL know what's REALLY going on here..."
"What's Leshawna doing?" Gwen whispered to Trent.
"Obviously, Heather put a LOT of time and effort into her daredevil costume... that SHE accidentally grabbed this stuffed bee by mistake!" Leshawna gave a smile.
Everyone paused... as they all nodded and muttered, "Oh, okay! That makes sense!"
Leshawna smiled as she patted Heather on the head. "You wait right here, Heather. I'll go get the real one from the Library. You wouldn't want to keep your public waiting..."
"Leshawna, no, wait!" Heather started to whisper, but Leshawna was already leaving. Gwen, noticing Leshawna was leaving to get whatever stuffed animal Heather had, decided to follow her in curiosity.
Heather then smiled nervously as the crowd was now chanting 'WE WANT THE ANIMAL! WE WANT THE ANIMAL!'
Heather smiled nervously as she said, "Uh, yeah, animal, animal, whoo!"
Gwen: Okay, something's up that Leshawna knows about Heather that I don't... and whenever Leshawna knows something about anything... you just know you have to listen to her...
"Okay, Leshawna, what's up? What is it you're not telling me?" Gwen asked as she and Leshawna entered Twilight's Library.
"Well... let me see if I can put it this way..." Leshawna then gave a chuckle. "Heather owns a stuffed cat... named Regina, and she loves it! She denies it, but I can see she loves that doll."
Gwen looked at Leshawna in surprise as she started to laugh. "No way! Heather? Owning a stuffed animal? And after criticizing most of us on how sleepovers are so childish and how we behave like children is so immature? What a hypocrite!"
"I know!" Leshawna gave a smile as she looked around. "Come on, come on, let's go search her bag..."
Leshawna smiled as she and Gwen got near the bag. Leshawna opened the bag as she smiled, noticing the stuffed cat in there. "There it is, her little stuffed cat, the one she loves. Let's see her do it..."
"You know..." Gwen paused. "I don't think that Celestia would like it if you TRIED to help sabotage Heather..."
Leshawna laughed. "Oh come on. Even if she can't do it, it's not like she can protect herself with a... with a..."
Leshawna's eyes bug out as she saw what ELSE was in Heather's bag. "Oh you have got to be KIDDING ME!"
Gwen sighed as Leshawna pulled out the item in question. "I guess NOW you know there's a MaClain invincibility statue on every group. And before you say anything, Heather HAS to give you the statue willingly, you can't steal it or take it by force."
Leshawna sighed. "The Dev Team thinks of EVERYTHING, don't they?"
"You have no idea." Gwen sighed. "Anyway, even if she was in danger, Heather has her statue, and it keeps her safe until the Final Twenty."
"Final Twenty," Leshawna sighed. "Well, we're screwed. Heather will never give that thing up..."
"Not for now, but..." Gwen sighed. "I know this is crazy, but for now, you guys should try getting good with Heather. I'll try to do it too, but I can't guarantee..."
"I suppose..." Leshawna said as she noticed the paper next to the stuffed cat. "There's Heather's dare..."
Leshawna looked at the dare... and her eyes widened. "You know what? Heather's right! Look!"
Gwen looked over at the paper... and her eyes widened. "She was right! She DID say blow up 'A' stuffed animal! She didn't say blow up 'HER' stuffed animal.'
Leshawna smiled. "You know, we all have stuffed toys... we all love them..."
"We do..." Gwen smiled. "You know, most of us may hate Heather, but she has a bit of a heart of gold..."
"Heather DOES love Regina..." Leshawna sighed. "As Regina does love Heather..."
"I guess..." Gwen sighed. "We shouldn't do that to Heather, no matter how tempting... besides, we'd be no better than her..."
Leshawna and Gwen smiled as they zipped up the bag and started to leave.
Gwen: Sometimes, I guess Heather can be good... if circumstances allow... we're going to let her keep her stuffed cat... I'm sure she'll come out eventually and admit to it... (Smirks as she pulls out a notepad) I can't wait to put this on my blog!
Back with Heather, she looked at the crowd nervously as they continued chanting.
"Look, Leshawna and Gwen are coming back!" Izzy called as Leshawna and Gwen returned next to a nervous Heather. "And both of them are empty handed!"
"WHERE'S THE STUFFED ANIMAL! WE DEMAND THE STUFFED ANIMAL!" Phobos yelled.
"ENOUGH!" Leshawna frowned. "Heather HAS the stuffed animal. She's blowing it up!"
"She doesn't have a stuffed animal! She has a stuffed bee!" Phobos called.
"Did she say what TYPE of stuffed animal she was going to blow up?" Gwen frowned.
"Well..." Phobos paused. "No... I guess she didn't..."
"Exactly," Gwen smiled.
Phobos smiled, "All right. I guess it doesn't matter. HEATHER! HEATHER! HEATHER!"
Everyone was chanting Heather's name as Heather sighed in relief. Heather figured that now Gwen and Leshawna both knew her secret, but she decided not to worry about it as she put the stuffed bee on a pump and started pumping the stuffed bee up as it inflated. It grew and it grew and it grew until... the stuffed bee started to explode around the world.
Everyone cheered as the explosion cleared up and it started raining stuffing.
"Hmmm..." Ben smelled the stuffing as Twilight came over. "Smells like... toast..."
"Yeah, toast..." Twilight chuckled. She shrugged as she smiled. She could always revive Mrs. Buzzy again when nobody was looking.
"Great job," Phobos laughed as he patted Heather's back. "I didn't think you'd do it."
"Well, you know me!" Heather gave a smirk as everyone applauded.
Heather then frowned as Gwen and Leshawna approached, Gwen said, "You did great, Heather."
"Good job." Leshawna smiled.
"I'm sure you are." Heather rolled her eyes. She paused as she looked at Leshawna and Gwen. "You guys didn't touch anything in my bags, did you?"
"No, we didn't." Gwen shook her head.
"And I'm guessing you know that statue is there now." Heather said as she looked over at Leshawna.
"It's still in your bag, safe and sound." Leshawna nodded.
"Well, I'm going to spray it with disinfectant, just in case." Heather said as she got up. She paused as she turned to Gwen and Leshawna, "Gwen; Leshawna?"
"Yes?" Gwen and Leshawna gave a smirk.
"Than-" Heather started... then noticed there was still a bit of a crowd. Heather frowned as she said, "Stay off, losers!"
"All right, Heather." Leshawna and Gwen smiled as Heather left. Gwen nodded. Guess Heather still wanted to keep her reputation for a while...
All of a sudden, everyone heard screaming. They all turned towards the Everfree Forest.
"That sounded like Noah and Cody!" Sadie said.
"Cody's in trouble?" Sierra gasped. "We better check it out!"
The Total Drama ponies started to gallop off as the Mane Six blinked in concern. They decided to follow suit.
Rewind back to a few minutes earlier. The phoenix bird climbed up a tree as Cody entered the tree and started to grab for the bird.
"HELP; HELP; UNHAND ME YOU BRUTE! HELP," The bird started to fake scream as he pulled out a grenade, pulled the pin out and gave the grenade to Cody, who secured it.
Cody smiled as he went down, starting to laugh. "I GOT IT! I GOT IT! I GOT IT!"
From up on the nest, the baby phoenix bird looked towards the camera as he said, "He's got it, and he can have it!"
The baby phoenix bird then covered his ears as an explosion happened around Cody (strangely around the same time as Heather exploding the stuffed bee). The baby phoenix then peeked out the nest as he said, "You know, I get rid of MORE fwing horses that way!"
The baby phoenix then pulled out a small chalk thing as he marked down a number of 'Flying Horses' he took down.
Back down on the ground, Cody groaned as Noah helped him up.
"Forget the bird. Let's just let it go." Cody sighed. "At least you can succeed in your dare..."
"Sorry, Cody," Noah sighed. "Hopefully, this doesn't cost you..."
"Don't worry, I'll be fine." Cody sighed as the two started to walk. "You know, we're a little out of the way..."
"And this is strange... strange air..." Noah paused. "It feels like..."
"Hey, look! Some pony's lying on the ground!" Cody said, pointing to what seemed to be a body. The two then went towards it as Cody looked closer. "Doesn't that look like that Lyra girl?"
"Indeed. What is she..." Noah paused, "Lyra, hey! What are you doing... here?"
The two looked down and noticed that Lyra didn't seem to be moving. Cody gasped as he checked for a heartbeat. "Noah... her heart isn't beating..."
"You don't think she's..." Noah and Cody yelped as they both screamed.
"Come on, come on, you're okay, you're okay!" Cody said, trying to move Lyra.
"Snap out of it, please!" Noah said.
"I can't believe this!" Cody said as he tried to perform CPR on Lyra.
Unfortunately, that was when ALL the people who went to investigate suddenly arrived. Everyone just stared in shock...
Except for Pinkie, apparently, "What's going on, I can't see a thing!"
"She was like this when we got here, we swear!" Cody said, trying to tell people not to get the wrong idea.
"What happened?" Twilight said as she tried to check for a pulse.
"We don't know. We were walking around the forest, and we found her this way!" Noah yelped.
"Let me see..." Celestia, who had just appeared, said as she came over. Luna and Discord, along with Chris McColt, followed only mere seconds later.
"What's wrong with her? Please tell me..." Twilight said.
"She isn't dead." Celestia sighed as she attempted to explain. "Don't worry, nothing happened. She just got... parafried, that's all."
"Parafried," Sierra asked. "What's parafried?"
"Paralysis and petrification at the same time," Celestia explained. "Look, I can't explain this all now, but for now, we're going to get Lyra to our castle hospital."
"Princess... is this something to do with the warnings you gave us yesterday?" Twilight asked.
Celestia paused as she turned to Twilight. "It may, it may not. Don't concern yourself over it. For now, Twilight Sparkle, you and your friends just go home. I'll explain everything... not today, not tomorrow, but soon..."
Twilight, not wanting to push the matter further, decided to abide to the princess's wishes and nods to everyone. "Come on, guys..."
As everyone started to leave...
"Not to the other new arrivals." Celestia said. "We need you all here for a moment, then you can go back."
Everyone just nodded as they stayed there; Twilight and the others were now out of hearing shot.
"About what you two saw..." Celestia said. "For now, don't concern yourself over it. What happened to Lyra, it's only temporary once we make a cure for parafrication."
"Why not just say she's 'petrified'?" Cody asked.
"It's... a little more complicated than that." Celestia said. "Look, let's not focus on that for now..."
"Let's just worry about the results of your challenges, shall we?" Chris asked as he galloped forward. Everyone nodded as they sat down.
"Okay, well... here's the thing... while one team has all four members completed a dare, most of the other teams have at least a person FAIL their dare." Chris said. "So, let's get down to business..."
"First place... The Magical Unicorns! You're all safe tonight!" Discord said. "Congratulations to Courtney, Katie, Sadie and Zoey for completing their task."
The Unicorns smiled as they applauded. Good work for them.
"Second place... is the Flying Pegasis!" Chris said. "Seems only ONE person failed to do their dare... and that person... was Izzy."
Everyone stared in shock, even Izzy.
"Wait, what? But how did she fail?" Owen asked.
"Nothing personal, but the challenge was for her to be NORMAL for TWO hours." Chris mentioned.
"I was, and that was a horrible experience!" Izzy frowned.
"Well... you only turned back to crazy at one hour, fifty-nine minutes... and FIFTY-NINE seconds!" Chris said.
"Sorry, we kept track." Luna said.
"Oh..." Izzy groaned.
"For the others... Sam, you did great, Heather, you did a good job in blowing up a stuffed animal, and Noah, you've got your bird. Speaking of which, you may release it..."
"All right..." Noah said as he released the bird from the cage, which the baby phoenix bird that was normal flew right home to its nest.
Alicorns and Earth Ponies just looked at each other in concern... that meant they were in last place.
"Earth Ponies... you're in last place. You all failed your dares. I'm sorry to say." Discord explained.
"Okay, me failing the box thing I understand... Owen losing the food challenge I understand... even Duncan couldn't do the Pinkie Promise... but why did Lindsay fail?" Brick asked, pointing to Lindsay, who just blinked in confusion.
"Her job was to get Bridgette out of the room... and she didn't do that. Three certain people, who SAT OUT THIS CHALLENGE, helped in that." Chris explained.
"My bad," Ezekiel sighed as Dawn and B sighed.
"Sorry..." Dawn said.
Bridgette smiled as she hugged them. "Hey, don't worry about it."
"Oh... so I lost? Shame..." Lindsay sighed.
"So, we're in third place?" Beth said in surprise. "Was I the only one who was successful in the dare?"
"Yes..." Brady sighed. "Sorry, I couldn't get the others' embarrassing moments in time."
"I at least TRIED to do my dare..." Sierra sighed.
"I was OWNED by a baby bird." Cody groaned.
"Well, congrats to the Magical Unicorns and Flying Pegasis for completing their challenge!" Chris said. "Alicorns, Earth Ponies... sorry to say, two of you will be going home..."
"We'll see you later tonight..." Celestia sighed as she lifted Lyra in the air and started to disappear. The other peoples started to follow suit as the contestants started to walk off.
"Hey Zeke; Bridgette told me how y'all cheer her up." Applejack said to Ezekiel as the Apples and the Earth Ponies came back. "'Dat was mighty nice o' ya."
"Aww, thanks, Applejack," Ezekiel said with a smile.
"Consider yerself an honorary member o' de' family." Applejack chuckles a bit. Then she noticed Duncan looking down. "What's up wit' yew, Duncan?"
"I rather not talk about it." Duncan said in sadness as he goes to the outhouse and goes in.
"Duncan, that's not...oh, forget it." Owen said to his friend in concern. "Duncan is upset because...actually, I can't tell ya, but it involves not hurting Nyx."
"Now why would he wanna do 'dat?" Applejack asks Owen puzzled.
"Err, he was...dared...by somepony to break a Pinkie Promise...and he promised not to hurt Nyx...and he couldn't go through with it?" Owen asked Applejack while sweatdropping.
"Well, shucks, there's nothing wrong o' not doing 'dat. 'Dat's a nice thing, keeping a promise an' being nice." Applejack said with a chuckle.
"Ha! Lighting says that Duncan was a juvenile jerk who lost his edge!" Lightning laughs in amusement.
"Lightning should go jump in a ditch." Applejack remarks to Lightning in annoyance.
"Hey! No one tells Lightning what to do! Lightning will jump in a ditch when Lightning says so!" Lightning snaps...then jumps right into a ditch nearby. "Ha! Lightning told you so!"
"Feller got rocks in his head, ain't he?" Applejack asks the TD team in amusement, shaking her head at Lightning's ego/stupidity.
"Yep," The team remarks dryly.
--------------------------
Scott: Yeah, Duncan shows that his villain days are over. He couldn't break a Pinkie Promise just to hurt a filly. (Smirks) He's going out. And of course, there's also Owen, who messes up his challenge first. Both are winners or runner-ups and both are big threats.
-------------------------------
"Gee, what happened 'ta yew, sugar cube," Applejack ask Brick, glancing at his injuries from his failed attempts. "Got run down by a bull?"
"Err, long story." Brick said sheepishly. "So what was in that box that Twilight has?"
"Shucks, who knows? We done haven't found 'de keys yet." Applejack remarks to Brick with a shrug. "Could be anything at 'dis point."
"I see." Brick said with a nod. Perhaps it was best that he didn't steal that box. He hates to mess up the ponies' hopes of finding out what's inside.
-----------------------------
At Sugarcube Corner, the Magical Unicorns are celebrating. Twilight is there with Rarity and Pinkie. They have no idea as to what this party's about but it must be important.
"Hey Bridgette; It's nice to see you out." Trent said to Bridgette with a grin.
"Thanks, Trent." Bridgette said with a smile.
"Soooooo...are you still feeling sad about Geoff?" Zoey ask Bridgette in concern.
"I was...but kind words from Ezekiel made me realize something else as well: Geoff would want me to move on even if he's gone so that's what I'm going to do." Bridgette said with a smile to her friends.
"That's good to hear." Twilight said with a smile. "I got to confess: I broke that rule myself when Ben disappeared, but..."
Gwen saw Heather sitting by herself. She smiles and got up. Mike, noticing, asked the Goth girl, "Whatcha doing?"
"Going to sit by Heather," Gwen explains, much to the shock and concern of her friends.
"Uh, is that wise?" Sadie asked Gwen in worry.
"Right, she's soooo super mean, remember?" Katie asked Gwen in worry.
"Well, come on, she isn't that bad...now" Gwen chuckles as she trots over to Heather's table, "All right if I sit here?"
Heather hesitated then groaned, "Fine, go ahead, sit." Gwen sat near Heather. "Listen, I'm starting to think you know my secret."
"Both me and Leshawna...but relax, it's safe with us." Gwen said to Heather with a grin, much to the mare's surprise.
"Seriously," Heather asked in surprise. Gwen and Leshawna know her embarrassing secret, but they're gonna keep it secret?
"Yeah; Sure, you were a creep ever since we know you...but...underneath that tough girl skin is a heart of gold." Gwen remarks with a smile. "Besides, Sunset Shimmer was probably like you before Twilight reformed her."
"Well...thanks, I guess." Heather said, touched. "Of course, that doesn't mean we're friends."
"Who knows? So uh...who is this mysterious boyfriend you spoke of?" Gwen asks Heather anxiously.
"Well, don't tell anyone else this but..." Heather said, whispering into Gwen's ear. The Goth girl's eyes widen in surprise.
-------------
Gwen: (surprised) Okay, I'm really freaked out by that. (Pauses) But if Heather got a good reason for that secret keeping, I can respect that.
------------------
"You know. Gwen may be onto something, darlings." Rarity said with a smile as she, Twilight and Pinkie came over.
Trent pauses then smiles, speaking, "I'm going to join them."
"You sure that's wise?" Courtney asks Trent, arching an eyebrow. "She was the one who messed with your and Gwen's relationship back in Season 1."
"I think time has changed her a bit." Trent assures Courtney.
"Okay, fine." Courtney sighs as she and the others goes over to join Heather.
Heather looks amazed. In the past, the others avoid her or want nothing more to do with her thanks to her bad ways. Has she changed for the better?
----------
"Looks like this season has indeed changed another player," Luna said pleased as she and the Hosts watches the monitor.
"Eh, I like her better as a bad guy...even though I can't stand her either way." Chris remarks unemotionally while drinking a soda.
"She was an anti-hero on the third season." Celestia said, bringing up a subject. She then thought up something. "I was wondering: who won that season? And is it true of the rumors that you fixed it to try to help Alejandro win?"
"Errr, hey, let's check out the Alicorns, shall we?" Chris asks nervously as he quickly switches the monitor to see what the Alicorns are doing.
The Royal Sisters glances to Chef Hatchet who nods as if saying 'yes' to the last question.
"Very well, let's check one of the losing teams here." Celestia said.
-------------------
On the other team, the members of it talk among each other, while Sierra was brushing Angel...a bit too hard.
"Okay, I wonder who is going this time." Cody said in concern. "I hope it isn't me. I mean, yeah, I screwed up, but that phoenix bird is crazy."
"So is Chris." DJ comment. He notes Sierra's progress. "Sierra, you're..."
Sierra hisses at DJ, making him back off nervously, "Okay..."
Cody took a glance at Sierra before he commented real quietly, "She's really starting to give me the creeps."
"Tell me about it." Brady remarks with a shudder.
--------------
Brady: If anything, I hate to see that girl blow up big time.
-----------------
Sierra: Can't believe that fatso Sadie's team won. Oh, she's sooooo dead.
---------------------
Josh: Hell is going down in this tribe, heck yeah!
----------------------
"I have a feeling that one of us may be going tonight." Dawn said seriously to her fellow ponies. "And it may be...unpredictable."
"I just wish I could tell Sierra the truth of how I feel, but she freaks me out so much, I don't have the courage to." Cody said with a sigh.
"Oh, mares are like volcanoes." Harold remarks as he watch Fluttershy using a Stare on an animal to make it behave. "Be careful or they will blow up."
"Then... how do I do it without getting my flank hurt?" Cody asked in concern.
"Wait until she's eliminated." Harold remarks to Cody thoughtfully. "Then tell her!"
This put a smile on Cody's face as he said, "Yeah, yeah! Good thinking!"
------------------
Harold: You see? From what Heather mentioned before, she told Al off the night of his elimination. See? I can learn stuff.
------------------
Cody: Hopefully, the elimination is this time...because spending time with Sierra is just like spending time with Baloney the dinosaur. You go nuts after the first few weeks. I've seen it happen.
----------------------
It was yet another train ride to Canterlot for the Groundin' Earth Ponies and the Immortal Alicorns. Upon arriving in the city, they were soon escorted to the throne room. The hosts are there, waiting for them. Flash leaves the teams who are preparing for their fate for one in each team.
"Alicorns, take a seat for your turn. As usual the last place team shall go first." Luna said to the Immortal Alicorns who sat down in the Senate seats.
Chris held up the plate with the cupcakes, speaking, "Okay, as usual, the princesses has checked out the footage and made their decision. No one gets a cupcake tonight? His or her name is done, finish-o, and they don't come back...EVER."
"Earth Ponies, when you hear your name, come up and get your cupcake." Celestia instructed as she looks at a list of names. She saw Scott exposing his statue that he found. "Scott."
Scott smirks as he came over to get his own cupcake. Celestia now reads the next name, "Lindsay."
"Well, I messed up but still here." Lindsay said happily as he trots over to get her own cupcake, "Yum!"
"Lightning," Luna said as she reads off the next lit. Lightning smirks as he gallops over to get his own cupcake. "Eva."
Eva nods as she got her own cupcake. Celestia checks out the next name on the list, "Justin." Justin smirks as he came over for his own cupcake, "Ezekiel."
"All righty, made it again, Chris!" Ezekiel taunts as he came over to get his own cupcake, much to Chris's chagrin.
"Brick," Luna said with a nod. Brick gallops over and got his own cupcake. 2 are left: Owen and Duncan.
"Then there were two." Chris said as he nods to the final two Earth ponies team members. Only 1 of them gets the last cupcake for their team. "Owen, buddy. Mess up first on the dare."
"Yeah, I know." Owen said, rubbing the back of his mane sheepishly.
"And Duncan...wow. You really lost your edge. I mean, not breaking a Pinkie Promise, failing the challenge?" Chris remarked shaking his head in disbelief, "Not very villain-like, dude."
"Just go ahead...eliminate me, I deserve it." Duncan said, shaking like mad. "I failed as a boyfriend, I failed as a player, I failed as a villain, I may as well just be eliminated now!"
"But Duncan, you didn't fail...because this last cupcake is yours." Celestia said with a sudden smile.
"What," Duncan ask Celestia in shock and alarm.
"What," The other members of the team ask, surprised by the princess's choice to have the final cupcake.
"You sure about that, babe," Chris ask Celestia skeptically, wondering if the Alicorn has indeed made a right choice.
"It is. I saw the footage of him sparing Nyx, remember? There is indeed some good in him." Celestia said to a warm smile. "Anyone like that isn't a true villain like he wants others to believe him to be."
"But..." Duncan begins to say as Celestia uses her magic to toss the cupcake to him.
"Please: this is your second chance. Do not waste it."
"Well, don't know what to say...but Owen, you're gone." Chris said to Owen as the Royal Sisters use their magic to get rid of him.
"And now, it's time to say goodbye." Discord said as he appears behind Owen, snapping his fingers.
The black hole appears and begins to suck Owen in as he yell, "Goodbye, players!" The fat boy is then send right towards the black hole...but he ends up entering halfway! His fat body causes him to get stuck in the hole.
"Oh for the love of..." Discord growls angrily. He made a plunger appear and uses it in hopes to unclog the 'Owen', gagging as the fat boy farts on him. Discord finally got Owen unstuck as the eliminated contestant got send in fully. The co-host made the black hole disappears in annoyance, "So disgusting. I always have to do the dirty jobs."
"Ground Ponies; you may wait outside until the Alicorns are done." Celestia instructed. The Ground Ponies nod as they leave, especially Duncan who is astounded at getting another chance.
"Alicorns," Luna calls to the Alicorns who left the stands.
Chris got out another plate of cupcakes for the Alicorns. He spoke up, "Same deal, same Chris channel. An Alicorn who doesn't get a cupcake, leaves the game. Don't pass go, don't get a cupcake, do not collect a billion dollars."
"As usual, when you hear your name, get your cupcake." Celestia said as she looks at the list. B made sure to keep his statue revealed. "B."
"Yes." B said with a smile as he trots over to get his own cupcake.
"Dawn." Luna said, reading off the next name. Dawn smiles as she came over and got her next cupcake, "DJ."
DJ smiles as he trots over to get his next cupcake. This stallion is safe for now.
"Beth. You are safe." Celesta said. Beth nods as she came over to get her own cupcake. "Josh."
"Sweet," Josh chuckles as he trots over to get his next cupcake.
"Harold, you are safe." Luna announces, making Harold nod as he came over to get his own cupcake, "Sierra."
"Oh great," Cody mumbles as Sierra smiles as she got her own cupcake. Looks like the colt will have to wait longer to tell her.
Seeing Sierra safe made the players a bit suspicious...as if the hosts got something big in plan for her.
"Brady, Cody. It comes down to you two." Chris said seriously to the last two members of the Immortal Alicorns. "Both of you blew your dares with hilarious results. The question remains: which one fails his dare first?"
"The decision is final. The last cupcake of the night goes to..." Celesta pause a bit as everyone else watches waiting to hear her answer. There is a bit of a big pause. Finally, the Alicorn of the Sun reveals, "...Cody."
Cody nods as he came over and got the last cupcake. He is safe...maybe there's still time...
"Awww, Brady." Beth said in sadness, trotting over to Brady and nuzzles him. She is sad that her boyfriend is eliminated.
"Hey, it's cool. At least I got a chance to play this and experience the game. At least it makes me smart enough not to come back again!" Brady assures Beth with a chuckle. He then got a worried look and turns to Chris, "Am I?"
"Not with my new cast and these freaks, dude!" Chris remarks to Brady in amusement.
"Whatever. Discord; Take me away!"
Celestia and Luna use their magic to change Brady back. Discord snaps his fingers and causes the black hole to appear, sucking the boy right out of Equestra and out of the game. After it disappears, Discord himself comments, "Ah love"
"Speaking of love, only 32 freaks left. Why was Sierra really saved? Could it involve something I got planned next? And will Duncan ever bounce back to his bad boy ways?" Chris ask the camera with a smirk.
"Let's hope not. I like him as a good colt." Luna remarks to Chris, making him frown at that. She the realize something, "Wait Tia. Who won our bet?"
"Oh yeah, I forgot all about that." Celestia said, remembering about the side bet that the Royal Sisters has made. "Let's call it a draw."
"Agreed."
"Whatever; More surprises will come so join us next time again..." As Chris say the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"
---------
We see clips of the next episode...
The usual announcer spoke, "Ah, love is in the air in Equestria especially for these players; But when you got Chris McClean and Discord pulling the strings, love is about to go to Tartarus in a hand basket!"
We see Chris smirking devilishly to the camera as he sad, "Oh, time for us to bring on some tough love."
"Will love be the same again? Find out next time on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria, coming soon! So don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
--------------------------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, Bridgette turns into the next Drama Queen right after her boy toy Geoff got the boot in the previous episode, disturbing the peace throughout Ponyville. Friends and players helped her. No good! Meanwhile, our favorite princess got some...weird disturbances in her past.
Celestia: They don't need to know that yet, Chris!
Chris: Whatever, babe! Also, our good 'friend' Heather is trying to hide her secret around her stuffed kitty, enough to even blow it up! Ha ha ha! Ahem. Also, could there be a romance rekindled for Gwen and Trent? Who knows; who cares? Katie and Noah seem to hit it off, especially Cody and Sadie, much to the anger of stalker Sierra. Then, yours truly as Chris McColt the robot invited the gang for a night of a slumber party involving zombie stories and a bunch of crazy dares by the locals, with a scary guest appearance by Grimmore!
(We see a clip of Grimmore, making Chris scream)
Chris: Okay, seriously?! After the first round, the players who made it are given difficult challenges to give points for their teams...or else. Some were able to complete, some not able to do so but get humiliated along the way but it does give Heather a chance to be on good terms with everyone. Almost! Also, Bridgette snaps out of her funk thanks to the formerly side show freak Ezekiel. Anyway, things get more intense when a pony was discovered...'parafried'?
(The clip of Grimmore is shown, making Chris scream again)
Chris: NOW CUT THAT OUT! Anyway, the Earth Ponies and the Alicorns are sent to the eliminations where we say 'buh-bye' to Owen and Brady.
The clip of Grimmore is shown once more before Chris in annoyance unplugs the TV. The Royal Sisters giggle as the host speaks to the camera, "32 players still remain in this intense game. One thing's for sure, things are about to get romantic." Chris smirking devilishly as he continues, "Oh, time for us to bring on some tough love. Who will feel the sting, baby? Find out in this brand new dating episode of..." As he speaks, the camera backs away from him as we see all of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA! And tell the loser who was editing that I will see him at the Suck-O-Gone!"
We see Discord in his room, chuckling evilly at the scene in his room, eating popcorn while asking the camera, "Oh, ain't I stinker?"
--------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode Six: Love Busters
Inside the library, Twilight has gathered her friends for a secret meeting. She spoke, "I think the princess is hiding something."
"What makes yew say 'dat, sugar cube?" Applejack asks Twilight puzzled.
"Well, she seems to know what happened to Lyra than she's letting on. The unicorn is alive, thank Equestria, but the culprit is yet to be revealed."
"How odd that this happened around the same time those new ponies show up." Rainbow said in suspicion at the Total Drama ponies.
"Rainbow, I doubt those ponies are responsible." Twilight remarks to her speedy friend with a frown.
"Noah and Cody did find Lyra like that!"
"Eeyup, but it could be 'dat they stumbled upon her." Applejack remarks to Rainbow, pointing out a fact. "We shouldn't leap 'ta conclusions just yet."
"Right; we don't want to accuse anypony of any crime like how Twilight did." Fluttershy said, then looks meekly to Twilight. "Oh, sorry, didn't mean to bring up the Canterlot Wedding incident."
"It’s okay, all was forgiven, Fluttershy, but we got to keep a closer eye on the new ponies." Twilight said to her friends who nodded. "If it involves that wanted poster Flash gave us, the princess will tell us when the time comes."
---------------------
In front of the arcade, some of the guys are hanging out. Josh smiles at the Flower Ponies passing, cheering on, "Yeah! Wow, baby!" They of course ignore him while moving on. "Nice."
"If you're looking for a date, Josh, not happening," Sam remarks to Josh while eating some candy.
"Just checking out the scene; Sooooo, Mike; from the host of Celebrity Manhunt to a contestant, what was it like, dating a girl with so many personalities?"
"A real pain at first, Josh," Mike said to Josh sheepishly. "But after a while, and after defeating Mal, you get used to it."
"Trent? Any chance of you and Gwen again?" Josh asks Trent, making him blush a bit. "Some fan of you two want to know."
"Oh, I don't know. There's a possibility, but I can't rule in anything yet." Trent explains to Josh sheepishly.
-----------------
Josh: Being a host of my show, I need every detail as well as who's getting back with who; If there's a couple returning, I am so there!
-------------
"So Duncan...Duncan," Josh ask, noticing Duncan sitting on a step, looking a bit distance. "Hey, you okay?"
"What? Oh, I'm fine." Duncan said to Josh with a grunt. "Nothing's wrong."
"Ha ha ha," Scott laughs as he, Lightning and Justin arrives on the scene. "The loser messes up last time and now he ain't the bad boy anymore!" This anger Duncan enough to get up and trots over to Scott.
"Hey, back off, Scott! At least I made it to the Final Two; unlike you who kept screwing up before then!"
"Hoo boy. You're the one who messed up with Courtney before she landed right in my hooves."
Lightning and Justin laughs. Duncan growl as he snaps, "If I remember right, you didn't keep her for long, rat boy!"
"Hey Courtney's the one who drew that, not me!" Scott protests to Duncan, a bit hurt by that comment, "Big Baby!"
Duncan growls, getting more peeved.
-------------
Duncan: (growls) Ugh. That Scott really pisses me off! I betcha he's asking for a deathwish...but since I can't kill anyone on this bucking show, I gotta spare him...for now.
-----------
Scott: (holding the McClean statue) Yep. Thanks to this baby, I am safe to piss anyone off until it's used up. This captain is making his move to get rid of any mutineers.
---------------
As for the mare parts of the gang, they are at the spa, being treated and cleaning up. Dakota comments, "You see how cute Sam is getting. That's determined there!"
"Right; So Gwen, you and Trent doing better," Beth ask Gwen with a smile.
"That's a secret...for now." Gwen insists with a sly grin. "And you and Izzy aren't upset that Brady and Owen are gone?"
"Nah; I'm sure Brady would want me to do my best...at least I hope I would before the Final Ten."
"For Owen...cuckoo!" Izzy remarked, eating the cucumbers that are on her eyes.
Sierra reads a magazine while having her mane done, giving a glare at Sadie every few seconds or so, much to the fat mare's concern.
"Katie, I don't like her look. It's creepy." Sadie said to Katie in concern.
"I know. It's like she wants ya dead or something." Katie said to Sadie with a sigh.
----------------
Sadie: (worried) I'm seriously thinking that Sierra hates me hanging with Cody. That girl is going to lose it and we may have to suffer for it.
--------------
Sierra: (glares) Sadie...you're dead.
---------------
Heather: It's nice sharing some of my secrets with Gwen and Leshawna, especially my boyfriend. (Frowns) But I ain't saying who it is. Last thing I want is Chris using his info to screw me up.
-------------------
In the viewing room, Chris, Chef and Discord watch the scene. The main host remarks, "Awww, what a shame."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever it is, that girl definitely got is in for her boy big time." Chef remarks with a nod. "Talk about love there."
"Well, speaking of love, time for us to get things ready for our big 'tough love' thing, shall we boys?"
"Ooooh, I love how you think." Discord said to Chris with an evil grin.
-----------------
“Attention citizens of Ponyville, there will be a special event coming up that will earn all your attention. Starting in a couple hours from now,” Chris’s voice was heard over the megaphones. “You’ll be given a chance to vote out on a small performance show of how well some contenders do as part of their assign task assignments. So, to all the people that come from Candrygonia, head for the Apple Family farm in about a half hour. See you then.” The voice issued before it was turn off.
The Mayor of Ponyville's voice was then heard as she yelled, "AGAIN! Who is doing this!?"
Over near the arcade, the boys of the Total Drama franchise heard the news. They sighed... looks like another challenge had just been secretly announced.
Tyler: The dude had Brick get that mysterious box from Twilight’s place to having Cody and Noah get a couple of baby phoenixes, one of which that totally schooled Cody! What could he throw next?
“Alright Discord, you know what to do?” Chris smiled.
“Oh believe me, this will be fun.” Discord bowed with joy then snapped his fingers, disappearing.
“Okay, Chris, what's up?” Celestia spoke when she and Luna came in. Celestia looked like she had another nightmare, but she was recovering slowly from it.
"Before we do our little challenge, I want to do something that's... pretty important." Chris smiled.
"What's that, pray tell?" Luna asked.
“Just a little song & dance number I like to call: “Square off” that will really play some interesting results.” Chris innocently responded in having a challenge to perform for their players.
“What sorta results, McClean?” Luna raised an eyebrow in suspicion
“Sorry; that would ruin the surprise.” Chris rolled his eyes.
“Yep, so just kick back, you might even enjoy this…heh-heh-heh…” Chef responded with a hidden chuckle under his voice as the two humans started to get to work.
The Royal Sisters raised an eyebrow; somehow, they doubt they would enjoy something if it could bring entertainment to Chris McClean.
Back with the others, most of them were doing some main activities as Izzy and Pinkie were sitting near the sidewalk, drawing on a few things, as Pinkie was humming.
(To the tune of Pavement Artist from "Mary Poppins")
(Pinkie)
La dee dee dum, la dee dee dum,
La la, da doo!
(Izzy)
We do what we like,
And we like what we do!
As Pinkie and Izzy were focusing on their drawings, Bridgette and Lindsay were passing by as Izzy smiled to the two, "Hey, fellas."
"What are you two doing?" Lindsay asked as she and Bridgette came over.
"Well..." Pinkie smiled.
(Pinkie)
Today we are artists, and as you may know,
Artists are amongst the high, and not the low!
And we're all drawing for the good ol' blow!
"Wow, you guys are good." Bridgette said.
"Thanks." Izzy smiled. "It's a hobby."
(Izzy)
La dee dee dum, la dee dee dum,
La la, da doo!
(Pinkie)
We draw what we like,
And we like what we drew!
(Izzy)
We're not asking much, but we like you,
Would you please donate a dollar or two?
Would you please donate a dollar or two?
"Wow..." Lindsay smiled as she and Bridgette sat down.
"So, what's going on with you two?" Izzy smiled as she looked between the two.
Lindsay: (wearing her crown) I was just having a neighborhood roundabout, and I know for sure how much I LOVE this crown... so, I wanted to see if I could make up a few more for a few friends. So I decided to make my own rendition of the elements... I've only made five almost exact copies, one of each of the original elements... question is, which element should I give to whom? I thought, and I made up my mind on who I wanted to give which element to.
"Izzy, just how do you stand being the crazy girl we all know?" Bridgette asked.
"Hey, if it pays the bills," Izzy shrugged.
Pinkie laughed a little bit as she focused on her work.
"Well... I wanted to give you a little something... I thought since it fit your friendship with Pinkie and all... I figured this would be perfect for you." Lindsay said as she pulled out a small pink like necklace with shoddy looking birthdays.
Izzy looked in shock as she smiled, "Aw, for me? You shouldn't have, really."
"Hey, I wanted to." Lindsay smiled. "It was the least I can do."
As Lindsay and Bridgette were walking with each other, Lindsay smiled as she pulled out a small red necklace to give to Bridgette, like the redness of an apple, "Here's yours, Bridgette. Sorry if this is the only one I could find..."
Bridgette smiled as she put the necklace on. "Hey, it's really thoughtful, Lindsay. And it does make up for the fact you didn't complete your dare yesterday."
Bridgette: (wearing the red necklace around her neck) I think it's really sweet that Lindsay is giving out these gifts to everyone. (Smiles) You know, this sort of reminds me of the Element of Loyalty... it's sweet.
Katie: This is going to sound a little forward, but I'm hoping that I can make this work with Noah. I don't know if he likes me, but I'm going to be sure he does!
Sadie: Being the love guru... it's tough... having to help Katie with getting together with Noah, trying to help Cody to confess to Sierra with her feelings... (Smiles) But I know it'll be worth it!
"You know, I'm surprised we haven't found the statue for our team yet." Sadie said.
"What makes you bring that up?" Katie asked.
"Well..." Sadie said. "I don't know if it's just me, but by now, I think everyone has their statues. We haven't even looked for the thing, and it's nearly unfoundable."
"I agree." Katie sighed. "Maybe it's hiding in a very obvious place where we didn't think of looking..."
Over at the Carousel Boutique, Noah was walking by as he took a deep breath.
"Okay, okay, don't be nervous... just tell Katie your feelings." Noah breathed deeply. "Okay... here we go!"
Noah started to knock on the door. "Hello; Rarity? Is anybody home?"
Noah sighed as he put his ear near the door; didn't sound like anybody was home.
"Dammit, she and Sadie must have gone somewhere..." Noah sighed as he walked inside. "Well, I better get a drink, since I'm here."
Noah then went into the kitchen as he opened the cupboard door... and reached inside for a glass, when he felt something wooden. Noah, in confusion, pulled out...
Noah's eyes faltered as he saw the McClean Invincibility Statue right in front of him. "You have got to be kidding me..."
Noah: Okay, I was on my way to confess to Katie. She wasn't home, so I decided to get a quick drink... when what do I find in the kitchen cupboards, but this! (shows off McClean Invincibility Statue) Apparently, Chris put these statues in each of our teams, hidden somewhere where we live, and Chris didn't say a word about this! Admittingly, pretty clever, BUT... (sSghs) As far as I know, I don't know where the Flying Pegasus's statue is, nor do I care. But the note said I had to give it to the nearest Unicorn... (Smiles) I think I know what I'm going to give to Katie...
A little later, much of the Total Drama crew arrived at the inside part of the big barn. Twilight and her group would come in later because Discord told Applejack he was helping with a project and needed to speak to the crew of Candrygonia alone to help set things to be ready. Right now, the only ones inside the barn were Chris McColt (the robot stallion Chris pilots from a hidden distance) and Discord himself.
“So what’s the deal this time?” Heather asked off rudely.
“Here’s the thing, we’ve looked over the last challenge, and found….that most of the males seem to have failed in their task.” Chris spoke.
Brick, Duncan, and Cody sighed in hearing this, knowing they (along with Brady and Owen) failed in what they were supposed to do while only three of the girls (Lindsay, Izzy and Sierra) girls seem to have messed up.
“So our challenge is going to be in two parts. The first part of this challenge is gonna be….a Square Dancing Throw Down!” Chris announced off for all to hear, much to their surprise.
“Oh goody; I always wanted to square dance.” Lindsey clapped her hooves in excitement then stopped for a second. “Question, how does one do that?”
“Just what are you guys up to?” Courtney raised an eyebrow.
“Quite simple my dear, the challenge is that you must perform dance moves precisely well, and you mustn’t avoid it, or you will lose.” Discord explained. “As the game starts, you all will be dancing with the other and around the second half where… I, come in, the girls can hit the bench while the boys continue until I’m through.”
“Um, why are we doing more work here?” Justin raised an eyebrow. "Doesn't seem very fair."
“Cause bro-ski, the girls showed a more dominating side then the dudes did, so you got serious points to makeup.” Chris smirked proudly in issuing this fact that was stone cold. "Anyway, if you do well in dancing and in your performance to earn some Grade-A positive feedback, the ones that earn up the most green light will be given a nice reward, but if any are in the down low, then nothing for them.” Chris explained.
“And just to help those of you that don’t know how to dance, I asked a request of someone famous, to provide music.” Chris points up to something that would help them out here.
Suddenly, something flew in from above that phase through, as it took the form of a brown spirit unicorn stallion wearing a cowboy getup. Course seeing a spirit gave many of the gang some different thoughts.
“AHhhhh….g-g-g-g-GHOOOOST,” Cody squealed in freaking out in seeing a ghost.
“Stand back Cody! I got this!” Sierra picked up a wooden paddle to hold it in defense, hoping it would impress Cody.
“Woah-woah, calm down! Honestly, and you say I’m chaotic. Don’t you know what this is?” Discord snapped his fingers to turn the paddle into a flower. “This, is a Musical Spirit Pony, very rare creatures, and these types are those that have a love for music, so much they can sing any of them.”
“Seriously; there exist such things? Do they have heavy rock or rock-n-roll bands or rappers?” Duncan asked off wide-eye in amazement, if he finds one of these things with his favorite songs, he can hear them.
“We can hear any of our favorite music from any of them?” Country asked, interested
“Indeed and they are custom allies and friends to the famous Pony Rockstar, Johnny Brock,” Discord proudly issued this that many seem to become fascinated, they heard Johnny Brock is a popular rock star in Equestria, be cool to meet the real deal if they see he’s friends with these Musical Spirit Ponies.
“This guy is all about Country & Western songs, so when he sings any and makes instruments play, your bodies will follow along.” Chris points out to explain who they have, is a spirit that is known as Country/Western, whichever, they are practically the same.
“And then afterwards, you’ll follow my lead.” Discord reminds the gang of what is to be done here.
“But will we listen to you since you’re not a Musical Spirit Pony?” Beth questioned.
“Trust me, when I play, it will be the part where the boys have to try their hardest.” Discord smiled. "Just wait and see."
“Okay, get yourselves ready gang, cause in a few short minutes, we’ll have some viewers to enjoy the performance and I’m preparing this to sale off like never before.” Chris rubbed his metal hooves in having a good feeling about this challenge.
Dawn: Everyone’s spirits seem a bit concern, but…I find that Spirit Pony’s aura to be very positive, I think we’ll be fine with him….It’s mostly the boys I feel there may be an unsettling event afterwards.
Soon a large crowd of ponies began to surround the barn house of the Apple Farm. The Mane Six, Ben, Spike, Phobos, Nyx, the CMC, just about almost the whole town was there.
“Attention ponies, we’re about to start the show, and as such, I shall be directing it.” Discord’s voice is heard when he pops in while wearing an announcer get up as he spoke. “Remember, what you see, will be a work of genius, of movement, and the occasional humor & comedy in which I’m sure you ponies will get a hoot for!”
The Mane Six raised their eyebrows in hearing that, when Discord performs things, there seems to be more than just ’simple’ terms, but Chris McColt put him in charge, so he must be trusting the guy, right? Oh, if only they knew the truth...
“Okay now, every pony is set, and the music will begin.” Discord responded to where many viewing magic cloud windows shows the Total Drama Cast in cowboy getups in the barn house, like they are going to put on a dance show. “A Musical Spirit Pony in accordance to a splendid imitation performance of, wait for it….’Riders of The Sky’. Comin' right up," Discord raised his arms to announce the name of the band a fellow Musical Spirit Pony would imitate before going off from it.
The Total Drama cast prepared themselves, as this was it; they have to put on a good show or rest losing a big reward, so this was no time for messing up. Then from the jukebox nearby that a familiar spirit pony dives into to magically enchant, came some toy imitating proofs of four musicians of the band, 'Riders in The Sky', as they stated to play the music for this Square Dancing Contest.
(Lead Singer)
Let's All Square Dance!
Places All…
The request was made, as the band was beginning to play.
Bow To Your Corner…,
Bow io Your Own...
During the moment, the stallions & mares did their own bows (though the girls curtsey, since they are ladies) from one side, then the next with those in their group circle. Since there are so many, they are split into divisions.
Three Hooves Up And Round You Go...
Break It Up With A Dosey-Do...
At the moment, they joined hands to dance around in a circle then broke off with the stallions to take over.
Chicken In The Bread Pan Kickin' Out Dough...
Skip To Ma Lou, My Darling…
During the moment, the mares were clapping when the males were dancing by skipping their hooves around the floor.
The Old Ladies Out You Pretty Little Thing...
Promenade around the Ring...
Next each mare took the center stage to dance with a cow-girl's grace and style while the other stallion partners in this fun were watching, clapping their hooves as spectators.
Big Foot Up and Little Foot down...
Make That Big Foot Jar the Ground…
Soon the mares turn around to return to where they started while the guys continued to clap none the less suspicious of any action going on here since they gotta stay through the challenge?
Ladies Steps Back and All the Gents in...
Back You Go and Forward Again...
Now the girls stood out while watching and clapping for each male to begin their marry dancing on the floor to the music.
Step Right Up With An Elbow Swing...
Skip To My Lou, My Darling...
Now during the moment the stallions were too busy dancing while the mares clapped to the beat, Discord signal the latters and they were taking the moment to discreetly walk near the jukebox.
Allemande Left with The Old Left Hand...
Now the mares of the Total Drama cast got to the jukebox, where Discord would do something else now.
Follow Through With A Right-Left Grand…
Soon Discord turns to the jukebox to snap his fingers to summon something out of the blue while the girls were still dancing to the music.
Meet Your Honey With A Great Big Smile...
Promenade Indian Style...
During this moment, Discord took a large hat and a violin off the jukebox. And by the moment the song came to that last lyric response, Discord used his right foot to pull off the jukebox's plug from the wall to start playing the same music with the instrument in hand while sounding like a country cow folk. Now it was his turn to play apart in the challenge while the girls are sitting back to watch how the boys fair…seriously.
(Discord)
Promenade across the Floor...
Sashay Right On Out The Door...
Without knowing it, the stallion cast had their eyes closed, but mossy on down to leave the pad through the open door path since they were following the musical instructions…of Discord. And they pass the other specter viewing ponies watching this without losing focus.
Out The Door and Into the Glade...
And Everybody Promenade...
Discord was skipping from behind to catch up with the TDE male cast that left the spot, as he sang and played the violin every step of the way. Soon every pony was watching, but so far was enjoying the show without ever needing to stop it.
Now during the pause moment, Discord happily come outta the spot, and was still fiddling with that violin like he was preparing for the next course of the song to be heard.
Step Right Up, You're Doin' Fine…
I'll Pull Your Mane, You Pull Mine…
Suddenly, as their eyes were open, the cast males were suddenly trying to 'yank' the other's mane of their heads. Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick, boy did that look painful for them to pull off…literally.
Yank It Again, Like You Did Before...
Break It up With a Tug O' War
Of course, through the hurtful process, the boys ended up 'smacking' their heads leaving them in a daze.
Another pause came to hear the instrument play while the guys pull their tug-of-war, only to end up on a bridge. As Discord plays the violin while watching these stallions play the tugging game, yanking on their poor manes without a clue to what was really going on. So Discord came up to the males in preparing to 'cut' to the chase here.
Now Into the Brook And Fish For The Trout…
Discord soon cut the eight fighters off, and let them fall backwards off the bridge and into the river.
Dive Right In And Splash About…
Now the guys made a big splash noise, as we see them splashing around.
Trout, Trout, Pretty Little Trout…
It looked like the trouts were also getting tossed around with the splashing contestants in the water.
One More Splash and Come Right Out...
Soon the guys made a big leap up and splash into the water on that last part. Many of the TDE girl cast watched this view while some of the other citizens watched how focus those busy are being.
Then while holding hooves during the lone instrument play, the males were walking on out of the river on dry land. But then soon, their singer moved along the progress.
Shake Like A Hound Dog, Shake Again…
The guys got on the ground to shake their bodies of the wet water off, however...
Wallow' Around In the Ol' Pig Pen…
Then the guys soon turn to run and jump over a fence to land right in a pig's pen.
Wallow Some More, Y'All Know How…
Roll Around Like An Old Fat Sow...
Now we see that the boys were repeating their performance from the river in the pig's mud pen.
Allemande Left with Your Left Hoof...
Then in another twist, each of the guys stood up to be dancing with new partners while they are all drenched with mud.
Follow Through With A Right Left-Grand…
Of course, the mud comes off, and the stallions are dancing with pigs…female pigs that look away to cover their faces with their one hoof, as if blushing, much to the formers' confusion. And boy did this earn a couple of weird reactions from those watching this.
Now Leave Your Partner The Dirty Ol' Thing…
Follow Through With An Elbow Swing…
Discord is approaching with a slow and fitting movement in telling the dancers what else to be doing.
Grab A Fence Post, Hold It Tight…
Womp Your Partner with All Your Might…
Then in more confusion, after getting out of the pig's pen and now clean, the stallions look around to grab some fence post to…WOMP EACH OTHER'S HEADS; Cause if they don’t follow to perform everything said, they lose the challenge, so this WILL hurt, ALOT!
Hit Him In The shin, Hit Him In The Head...
They were whacking each other silly, looking almost too goofy for words. Some almost couldn’t help it, others held sneaky ambitions to do it, like Harold and Duncan.
Hit Him Again, the Critter Ain't Dead...
Discord sang off from watching the stallions still try to beat the other senselessly. Course much of the viewers yelped a bit from seeing that action, mostly the TDE girls seeing those they care about really shallop the other; ouch.
Womp Him Low and Womp Him High...
Then some of the other stallions’ feet were stomped flat by their attackers that made the formers yelp in the air that their hooves were aching.
Stick Your Hoof In His Eye...
Then Josh, Duncan, Justin, Tyler, Mike, Trent, and Noah yelped when Scott, Harold, Cody, Ezekiel, Sam, DJ, B & Brick poked their faces with the fence post; that gotta hurt.
Pretty Little Rhythm, Pretty Little Sound...
Now those that got poked were looking real dizzy now, while they poked the other guys eyes that made them yelp from being blind.
Bang your Heads Against The Ground…
Discord still sang this off in seeing the actions taking place here. Then a little pause for Discord to dance off a bit towards the ground while playing his fiddle. Now was the time to start up the next batch of the song he has in mind to use.
Promenade All Around the Room…
The lord of chaos sang while walking around in a circle formation.
Promenade like A Bride And Groom...
Now we see the stallions walking like a bride and groom do across the ground.
Once Up The Door And Step Right In...
Then Discord opened up a barn shed place for the stallion cast to walk right inside now, but there was a sign that read 'Hay Baler' on it. And that made Applejack yelp in what was gonna happen next.
Close The Door And Into A Spin…
Then Discord closed the door with the males now inside, and locked them in. Now those watching like the TDE girls were concerned, what was gonna happen now?
Whirl, Whirl, Twist And Twirl…
Soon Discord came over to flip a switch nearby for the hay bailer making machine.
Jump All Around Like A Flyin' Squirrel…
Now Don't You Cuss And Don't You Swear…
Just Come Right Out And Form A Square…
As Discord played the fiddle, the baler-making machine was running its systems with whatever was inside of it.
Then out through the dispenser (which Discord turn into a toaster with his magic), came 16 hay balers with one each having the Total Drama male cat member made inside? And boy did that look funny to make some of the viewing ponies almost…wanna giggle at the silly scene, including a few baby Dragons that couldn’t control such urge.
That there was confusing, and during the brief pause to hear the violin, the scenery changes to a new location.
Now Right Hand Over and Left Hand under…
Then Discord sang the next song while the stallion cast reappear and not in a hay baler, to see the guy do more of this music…which they followed through.
Both Join Hooves and Run like Thunder…
Soon Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick heard this to jiggle a bit before each of the former grabbed each of the latter's hoof.
Over The Hill and Over The Dale…
Then the stallions were running over a hill before running down it.
Duck Your Head And Lift Your Tail…
Then on that next batch of words, the stallions duck their heads down to avoid a tree trunk then jumped over a fence to continue to run. Now there was another instrument pause to be heard while the stallion cast still looked back and ran as told before the singer's voice was heard.
Don't You Stray And Don't You Roam…
The male cast separated from a boulder and was almost…running over the edge of a cliff.
Turn Around And Promenade Home…
Then on that lucky break, the males stopped before they almost went over the cliff's edge to turn around.
Corn In The Crib Pen, Wheat In The Sack..…
The male cast were sweating, and wiping their foreheads with a sigh of relief in just luckily not going off the cliff.
Turn Your Partner, Promenade Back…
Then the males heard this and then grabbed the other's hoof to turn around to walk off towards…the edge of the cliff.
There was a brief instrument pause being heard, as Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick walked to look at the draconequus fiddler without realizing…they walked over the cliff's edge. For some seconds, these guys were walking in mid-air in defining the laws of gravity. Then when the males looked in front, below, then to each other, then below with concerning faces before….
Yep, gravity took over and then all of them stallions dropped so fast, there was a loud smacking noise on their impact to the ground. Course those that had wings or horns were so focus on performing the scene stuff perfectly, they didn’t wanna risk using them or risk losing the challenge; course NOW they’ll wonder if it was worth it.
Of course, the scene shows that the stallion cast had smacked across the bottom crater with a small river water.
And Now you're Home…
Soon Discord was seen lying on the cliff's edge to state this stuff out in where the fallen stallion cast are now.
Bow to Your Partner...
Then the males tried to get up despite their fall, as they were very woozily indeed.
Bow To the Gent across The Hall...
Then the guys turned to the other, as they tried to bow to the other. Then they all toppled over in front of the other, on the ground and unconscious at this stage.
And That Is All!
Discord looked to the viewers to wave his violin up to declare the end of this. Then the draconequus played some more violin notes, ending the song while smiling to the viewing audience.
And pretty much, there was a whole lot of ponies letting loose wild giggles & laughter in which they couldn’t help, almost like they were watching a comedy act that was so funny, it hurts, but not for them, and they seem to enjoy it. Almost like during the musical performance and act, nobody was complaining after seeing that funny show, even among the Mane Six group couldn't resist (and off far, the Royal Princess felt an escape chuckle or two come out from a funny display). Course the Total Drama girl cast came over to check on the males since they were out cold & basically still injured from what they all did to the other.
“Well judging by the sounds of those voices, sounds like everyone’s a winner, even me cause I have recorded all that action to be seen all around.” Chris McColt pops in to issue this motion of his voice in seeing that from the happy sounds of it, everyone enjoyed the action despite it being painful to watch, but funny none the less.
Now Chris returns in seeing the cast in how they are feeling.
“I take it you all enjoyed the act you done.” Chris responded off in speaking to the cast males here that are trying to slowly get better.
“More like aching over it!" Sam moans to complain.
"Yeah, we nearly BROKE our bones over this challenge!” Noah sarcastically remarks the issue while yelling it off with an annoyed attitude.
“Aaahh….my face, my beautiful gorgeous stallion face; It’s like the end of Season Two, or being caught by that spoiled filly’s bodyguard to pounce me to a pulp!” Justin yelps in pain to look at a mirror to see the bruises he got, he already experienced such horrors.
“This had better be worth the pain we been put through Chris!” Duncan snapped off to Chris while he cringes at Courtney trying to help put ice on his forehead. “Uh... thanks?” A little moment showed the two smiling at the other, like their old love feeling was coming back.
“No problem, after the way you got beat, I have to have sympathy for a former bad dude like yourself. Beside, you did do a nice thing for Nyx earlier.” Courtney smiled.
Courtney: I heard how Duncan didn’t break his Pinkie Promise of hurting Nyx, it’s like his sweet side is showing, and I feel like some old feeling is returning to me about him. Especially since Gwen is trying to get back together with Trent. (Frowns) And no, I AM NOT A LESBIAN! (Pause) Am I; Hmmm...
Duncan: Okay, so it took me being nicer when Mal started to come in, I felt happiness from such friendly members when I became a Hero, and now it took me going through the most exclusivelity point of torture for me to get the girl I once loved in season One back…(He began to smile) I say a few aching bones in obtaining the caring, friendship, and love of someone I care for was worth it. (Then he showed a mean face.) But next time, I’ll get Chris back for that stunt, like maybe have him meet that Dark Elf he’s so scared off, that’ll show him!
“Lightning agrees! We get beat, and the girls only dance pretty for the crowds? What’s the deal?” Lightning protested.
“This! I recorded your actions." Chris smirked as he showed off his Ipad, showing off a video of them being tortured. "I haven't put it up on the major sites yet, to avoid spoilers, but imagine, going from a million to a trillion hits!"
“Wait, you mean every pony in Equestria could be seeing this? Do they have that many here?” Cody asked off puzzled about such a large number.
“Maybe….” Chris narrows his eyes slyly in the way he replied that message here.
Chris: When we get done with this season, and once this episode airs, I'm putting this up on my YouTube account in the real world! (Smiles) Chris, you are one sly dog!
“So like, how much of that goes up for us, eh?” Ezekiel asked off.
“Well seeing that many are enjoying it, you guys can relax, you know the saying…no pain, no game!” Chris happily gave this ‘merciful’ giving.
“Ugh, the pain we could live without in the game?” Mike groans.
“Oh, seriously, did Discord really have us do such stunts?” Trent yelped as he tried to move.
“I agree, this felt more like just a scheme to get ratings, and we played into it!” B responded off with a frown.
“What can I say, I asked him to think up some chaotic lyrics for you to follow, I said to be creative, not my fault that the rhymes became something painful.” Chris shrugged. “So I’ll let you relax for a while, there's some medicine over there, it'll cure you in ten seconds. We'll explain the second part of the challenge then. Enjoy…
Soon Chris was turning to leave that time, letting the males sign in relief, though ache from their still existing pain while the girls are helping out.
"You know, I’m surprised we got off easy.” DJ said.
“Probably because if Chris pushed us too far, he'd be turned into a toad again like last time,” Brick said.
“Well, at least we can get the last laugh then?” Tyler replied off with a tiny smile in thinking how funny that be at least.
The males were letting off some chuckles at that time, though yelped from the pain that ache them.
Pretty soon, everyone had been revived and refreshed, as they all came out.
“All right, all right…” Chris said. “Now, let’s get to the ACTUAL challenge I have in mind. Boys, I would like to see you alone. Girls, you’ll have to sit out and wait until the boys come back.”
The girls, frowning in suspicion, could only nod as they left for a moment.
The sixteen boys looked up to Chris as Cody asked, “All right, what’s up?”
“Oh… not a whole lot…” Chris smirked. “So, tell me, what do you think of the sixteen girls? Any special sweethearts that you boys had in mind…?”
Brick frowned. “Chris, you KNOW most of us don’t have girlfriends… except for Sam, Mike, Tyler and Harold!”
“Well, I’m glad you asked me what the challenge involving the girls are!” Chris smiled.
“I didn’t say-“ Brick started.
“Your challenge is to go on an assigned date with one of those girls!” Chris smiled.
Cody: Um… WHAT? Chris is playing Cupid and setting us up on dates? There has to be a catch… (Pause and smiles) But, hey, I’m not complaining, if the date is who I think it’s with…
“I AM ABOUT HALF OF THE GIRLS’ AGE!” Josh frowned. “Won’t it be awkward if I just ASKED a teenage girl out on a date? You’re putting me in pedophilia territory here!”
“Okay, Josh, for that, you’re going to be assigned to this girl.” Chris smiled as he walked over and gave Josh (via his robotic mouth) a sheet of paper.
Josh looked at the note… and his eyes widened. “Okay, WHAT? NO! ARE YOU KIDDING?”
“It’s who you’re assigned to, take it or leave it.” Chris smirked.
“Okay, guys, for the others…” Chris hummed as he used his robotic mouth to put the other sheets of paper in their mouth…
Trent looked over and his eyes widened… then he smiled. This was his chance.
Duncan looked over his paper… and gave a little smile, but a scared look. Could this work?
Noah looked over his paper, and was secretly cheering on the inside.
B looked over his paper, and sighed in relief; Looks like he got who he wanted.
Tyler smiled as he looked over his sheet of paper. “As expected.”
“Somehow, I knew this would happen…”Harold smiled, looking over his sheet of paper.
Sam smiled at his sheet. “Who else would I go with?”
Lightning blinked as he looked at his paper. “Wait, her? She’s more obsessed with her LOOKS!”
Mike smiled as he looked over his paper. “Not bad.”
Cody just looked at his paper in confusion. “Wait… what?”
Scott, looking at his paper, stared with wide eyes. “HER?”
Brick’s eyes widened when he saw who he had. “Oh no…”
Justin smiled as he looked at his paper… “Well, seeing as how her boyfriend got voted out recently…”
DJ looked over his paper… and his eyes widened in worry, “Heather?”
“What’s wrong with her?” Trent asked… then paused. “Oh yeah, she has a boyfriend back home.”
“I’m dead unless something happens…” DJ shakes his head nervously.
Ezekiel looked over his paper… and his eyes widened in interest, “Whoa, whoa, really, eh?”
“Now, you don’t have to say it’s a date, but you have to stick with your girls for most of the day. Meanwhile me and Discord will be trying out some… tough love, just to see how much it can hurt!” Chris said. “Below the list of your loved ones are a list of things you have to do… you must do at LEAST five of them with your lady friend… and the first couple to be successful in their rights… will win a chance to vote off one of the OTHER couplings.”
“Wait, so it doesn’t matter what team they’re on?” Mike asked, “Even if they’re from the same team? Does Celestia agree with this?”
“Well, as much as I don’t want to break the usual tradition we have, I figured we let the contestants have a say on who goes, but just this once.” Celestia’s voice was heard from the Chris robot.
“Yep, so basically, be ready for anything.” Chris smiled. “You’ll have five hours to be on your dates. The first couple to endure five hours and either survives our tough love AND/OR complete the list within the time limit, wins. Other couples that don’t compete, you’re ineligible.”
Mike/Harold/Tyler/Sam: (holding up their notes, Mike having ‘Zoey’, Harold having ‘Leshawna’, Tyler having ‘Lindsay’ and Sam having ‘Dakota’) this is going to be fun!
Cody: (still in confusion) Really, Sadie? Why would Chris assign me to SADIE? (Pause) All right, I can do this… but me and Sadie are just friends! I don’t know what Chris’s mindset was with that one, when he assigned me and Sierra to the wedding challenge in World Tour last time… what IS his motive?
Brick: As much as I hate to say it, I have to impress the crazy girl, Izzy, today… (Pause) Maybe it won’t be too bad. (Frowns as he looks at the list) Maybe I’ll go with her as friends, but I am NOT DOING THAT LAST THING ON THE LIST! I’m pretty sure it’s on everybody else’s list, but… NO CHANCE IN HELL AM I KISSING IZZY!
DJ: If Heather’s boyfriend happens to watch this part… (Cowers in the corner) Please don’t kill me… I have no intention of going out with your girlfriend; it’s just for a challenge…
Ezekiel: (still in shock) I can’t believe I have BRIDGETTE, of all people, as my one! Yes, I used to have a crush on her back when Total Drama Island was airing, but that was so long ago! (Pause) I have a minor crush on her, but I know her heart is Geoff’s… but I will try to do everything I can… (Smiles) Maybe it’ll be a chance to get a kiss from her… (Pause) No, no, she loves Geoff, she loves Geoff! (Pause) All right… time for me to give this a shot…
Moments later, Gwen and Courtney are hanging out with Twilight, Ben and Fluttershy.
"So Ben, what was it like, dating a princess?" Courtney asked Ben curiously.
"Oh, I don't consider Twilight a princess...well, call her one anyway." Ben remarks with a light chuckle. "In fact, I consider her my Equestrian Angel."
"Oh Ben," Twilight giggles, nuzzling Ben a bit. "You know: Ben and I are going to take a date at the local movie theaters. You girls can triple date with us if you want."
"Well, maybe...but who will we take?" Gwen asks puzzled.
"Hey Gwen," Trent exclaims as he and Duncan arrives. The punk pony looks a bit uneasy. Trent whispers, "It’s okay, Duncan; Baby steps."
"Okay." Duncan whispered back. He hopes he can do this, for his sake and Courtney's.
"So girls...you doing something tonight," Trent ask the girls with a smile.
Gwen and Courtney chuckles a bit; The Goth mare remarks, "Well, Twilight and Ben are going on a date tonight and offers me and Courtney to triple-date. You two could join us."
"Really," Duncan asked, getting a bit excited. But he calms down a bit, "Fine, whatever."
"Good. You can have Courtney, I will go with Trent." Gwen said with a smile.
"Fluttershy, want to come with us?" Ben asks Fluttershy making her squeak a bit.
"Oh, I will...but I don't have a colt to go with me." Fluttershy said meekly to Ben. "Besides, I'm afraid it's Games and Activities Day at my cottage. My animal friends have been looking forward to it all week."
"Oh, that's okay." Twilight said with a smile.
--------------
Duncan: Okay, so I'm dating Miss Courtney again. (Pause) Okay, as long as I don't screw this up. I'm okay.
---------------
Courtney: Suspicious that Duncan is dating me again after all this time. (Gasps) Could it be he wants me back?
------------------------------
"So wait, you boys want to date Lindsay and Dawn?" Rarity asks Tyler and B curiously. The girls are helping her with some fabric when the stallions came over.
"Sure! I figure it's been sometime since Lindsay and I dated, you know." Tyler remarks to Rarity with a smile, "May as well get it a-going."
"Right; so is it okay?" B asks Rarity curiously.
"Well, I don't know. I will see what Dawn and Lindsay have to say." Rarity said thoughtfully. She turns to the girls, calling out, "Dawn! Lindsay!"
The two girls came over as Lindsay asked, "Yes, Rarity?"
"What is it?" Dawn asked.
"These gentle-colts come a-calling." Rarity spoke in a Southern like accent.
"Wow, you did a better Southern accent than Applejack does." Lindsay said, impressed with what Rarity just did.
"Thank you, Darling; I hope not to make it a permanent thing." Rarity giggles a bit. "Anyway, these two wishes to ask you something."
"So girls...if you're not busy, wanna go out?" Tyler asks Lindsay and Dawn with a nod.
"Wait, you're asking us out on dates?" Dawn ask in bewilderment.
"Sure, I will go with you and Tyler can go with Lindsay." B said with a chuckle.
"Oh, how romantic," Rarity said with a sigh.
"We'd love to!" Lindsay exclaimed happily.
"Good!" Rarity said with a giggle. "And because I am so generous, I will help in making a romantic dinner right here in the Carousel Boutique."
"Oh, you don't have to..." Tyler begins to say.
"Tut, tut; I won't hear a word of it. I insist." Rarity said to the pairings with a smile. "After all, what are friends for?"
"Thanks." The four said in unison. Maybe tonight, the dates will be without a ditch.
---------------
B: Dawn probably suspects that Chris is making us do these dates for the game. I am worried as to what he and Discord would do to mess things up, you know?
-------------------------
Lindsay: (squealing) I got a date with Tyler! Isn't that exciting?! Oh, I just love that guy!
-------------------------
Now for the ones who are mismatched, Bridgette is playing a game when Ezekiel came up, asking, "Yo, Bridgette! Wanna get some ice cream when you're done and some row in the park?"
"Wait, are you asking me out on a date?" Bridgette asks Ezekiel in surprise and concern. "You do know that I still got my heart for Geoff, right?"
"Yeah, eh; But I figure we could go out as friends, eh?" Ezekiel suggests to Bridgette with a smile. "I won't try anything funny."
"Well, okay." Bridgette said with a shrug. "This will be a friend day."
Ezekiel nods, checking off the list which has the activity 'ice cream and row boat in the park'. Hopefully he can get those and three more activities done.
--------------
Meanwhile, Mike and Zoey were in the library, playing with Nyx and the CMC. The older stallion smiles as he speaks, "So how about it?"
"How about what," Zoey ask Mike, wondering what her boyfriend wants.
"A date; the two of us," Mike asked Zoey eagerly.
Zoey gasped in shock and excitement as she asked, "A date; with you?"
"Sure...uh...we could go roller skating." Mike said, recalling one of the activities on the list, "How about it?"
"Mike, you don't have to ask me twice." Zoey giggles a bit while nuzzling Mike.
The two heard yelling, making them turn to see Eva carrying Josh on her back, yelling, "Come on, Eva, have mercy!"
"Hey, you asked me out, lover boy. And I'm getting bored." Eva remarks to Josh with a grunt. "Consider this to be a date you won't forget."
"Uh, is Eva carrying Josh just now?" Zoey ask Mike in bewilderment.
"I think she is!" Mike replied in surprise.
------------
Eva: So I was lifting weights in the barn when Josh got some nerve to ask me out. (Smirks) I admire someone who got the guts to do so. But he better not try anything funny.
-----------------
Josh: (scared) Fans, if it turned out I won't survive this date...then this could be my final episode. On my tombstone, put it down as 'Biggest Mistake He Has Made Is Asking a Girl out On a Date'.
-----------------------------
Anne Maria grumbles, spraying her mane in front of a mirror back at the Apples. The girl smiles at her progress.
"There, that did it." Anne Maria remarks with a smirk. Just then the door was slammed open as Lightning comes in. "Ugh! Don't you knock?"
"Lightning doesn't knock. Lightning just comes in! And Lightning wants date and won't take no!" Lightning exclaims to Anne Maria in determination.
"Yeah, sure," Anne Maria said, not bothering to be annoyed by that demand.
"Wait, what?" Lightning ask confused by Anne Maria's answer.
"Right, I could use a laugh." Anne Maria remarks with a nod. If Lightning tries to put the move on her and fails, she would have a laugh.
Lightning pauses, then does a pose while exclaiming, "Shazam!"
--------------
Anne Maria: Yeah, it's obvious what's going on here. Chris is putting Lightning up with me for a challenge. (Pause) Well, I could either go along with it and hopefully win or humiliate the bum. (Smirks) Either way, it's a win for me.
-------------------
Lightning: Lightning will sweep the Jersey Girl off her feet in no time! Shazam!
-------------------------
Harold and Sam looks at their lists of stuff like going to the movies, playing laser tag, etc. Some of these activities look like geek stuff. But to these two, it's perfect date material.
"Okay, Sam. There they are." Harold said to Sam as the two spots Leshawna and Dakota buying stuff.
"Right, let's do this." Sam said with a smile. He and Harold trots over, preparing to look and feel their best for their girls, "Hey girls!"
"Well, well, if it ain't our love ponies." Leshawna teases Harold and Sam, making Dakota chuckle a bit.
"How are you today, my chocolate goddess?" Harold asks Leshawna with a grin. "Your hair and body looks all-so fascinating."
"Right; And Dakota; Looking good today," Sam exclaims to Dakota making her laugh. "Did you see how I was able to avoid getting hurt in the dancing thing? Okay, I was roughed out but..."
"Okay, Sam, Harold, what do you two want?" Dakota ask Sam, arching an eyebrow at her boyfriend.
"Errr, what?"
"Come on, boys. You two showing up, acting like real gentle-colts all of the sudden," Leshawna said with a smirk. "What? Asking us out on dates?"
"Well, yes...I mean, we haven't gone out GONE OUT since our breakup." Harold said to Leshawna nervously. "I mean, if you don't wanna go, that's fine. But..."
"Harold, sssh; Just tell us where we're going and we're there."
"Yes."
--------------
Dakota: Wow, a date with Sam; And on a double date to boot. I didn't go on much dates due to...well...my outer appearance before. But now that I'm okay now, I am so ready to do it.
------------
Sam: Dakota is one nice gal who deserved to be her normal self again. Maybe if we're nice, the princesses could make it happen.
-------------
Chris: (frowns) Yeah, well, maybe someday pigs could fly.
-------------------------
Justin combs his mane, humming a bit as he comes over to Fluttershy's cottage. He got to make this work if the stallion must get Beth to cooperate. Upon arrival, the stallion grabs some flowers and knocks on the door.
Fluttershy opens it, looking surprised to see Justin. She spoke, "Oh, yes?"
"Is Beth around?" Justin asks Fluttershy with a grin. "I know this is sudden but I wish to cheer her up and take her out on a date."
"Well, asking Beth out is sudden. I will see if she will go along."
Fluttershy goes inside; Justin hums a bit, waiting anxiously. Finally, Beth shows up, frowning as she ask, "What do you want, Justin? Fluttershy mention that you wish to take me out on a date?"
"Yes, that's correct. I do not wish to take advantage of you with Brady now gone." Justin said to Beth with a sly grin. "I am here to cheer you up...and maybe get in some friendly kisses."
"Hmmmm...."
---------------
Beth: (annoyed) I wasn't born yesterday. After the dating barn thing earlier, I suspected something is up since Justin just wishes to date me from out of the blue. This is obviously a challenge.
---------------
"I promised, I won't do anything to make Brady want to hurt me." Justin said slyly, trying to put the charms on Beth.
But to his surprise, Beth just sighs in irritation, saying, "Your charms won't work on me. I'm an Alicorn." The stallion looks shocked, pondering what went wrong with his charms all of the sudden. They normally work! "But out of respect for whatever past we did have, I will go along with this date thing...for now."
"Oh, good! I will pick you up later."
--------------
Justin: Alejandro always screws things up when it comes to going out on dates. (Smirks) Luckily he doesn't have the Justin charm that I do; Heh heh heh.
----------------
Meanwhile, with Heather, she was smiling a little bit, sitting down at the library as she was petting her stuffed cat. Sighing, she was about to get comfortable... when she heard a knock on the door.
Heather sighed as she put her stuffed cat back in her bag, "Sorry, Regina. Looks like we won't have a moment's peace..."
Heather just rolled her eyes as she got up, about to answer the door. Heather had to say, she was really surprised when she saw who was at the door.
"Oh... hi, DJ," Heather said as she noticed DJ's shuffling his feet nervously. "Thought maybe you were somebody else..."
"Hey, Heather, I know this is really sudden, and..." DJ tried to get it out, but gulped.
Heather raised an eyebrow. "Yes?"
"Well... I was wondering if you'd... liketohangoutwithmefortheday!" DJ said in a quick voice.
"What?" Heather blinked, not catching what DJ said.
DJ groaned. "How do I put this simply... okay... Heather, would it be all right, if I took you out for the day?"
Heather, hearing this, realized what DJ was trying to do.
Heather: Poor guy. Maybe DJ doesn't know I'm going out with someone. I thought maybe the boyfriend thing was clear to everyone... I guess DJ didn't hear it. (Sighs) Well, I don't want to hurt the poor guy's feelings...
Heather, not wanting to hurt the guy's feelings, patted the Alicorn on the back. "DJ, I think you're a great guy. I really do. I can see that you can be really sweet at times. I'm flattered that you think I'm cute, and attractive. Maybe in another timeline, we might have gotten together. However, I have a boyfriend, and I don't want to break his heart. See, what my boyfriend and I have... it's something really special. It's a complicated relationship, but we're getting close together. Besides, my boyfriend is overly protective, if he heard I was going out with another boy, he'd try to rip you apart, key word being 'TRY'. I'm really flattered you'd go out with me, though. I hope you understand what I'm telling you."
"Your boyfriend would really rip me apart?" DJ yelped, upon hearing this.
"He'd try to. I know he'd rip apart Alejandro if given the chance." Heather smiled.
"Well... can we at least hang out as friends, if that's all right?" DJ asked.
Heather paused... and smiled. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt. Just don't try to kiss me, okay? If my boyfriend happens to see this, he'll have your street address."
DJ: Well, it's a start! (Looks at checklist) Well, it says kissing is required or I'm out... well, I may as well say I'm out now, because if the cameras catch me and Heather kissing... AND if this gets released to Heather's boyfriend, whoever he is... (Yelps) I don't want to meet up with the bad end of the stick...
Heather: Yeah, I know. Chris probably set up the boys on dates for the challenge, and I just happen to be DJ's date. (Shrugs) Hey, the guy can be really nice at times, so I'll go with him... but Chris, if this is an attempt to reveal who my boyfriend is... keep dreaming.
With Katie and Sadie, they were giggling to themselves as they were talking a bit. All of a sudden, they noticed that Noah and Cody were coming right up to them.
"Oh, hi, guys." Sadie smiled.
"Go ahead; do it." Cody whispered.
Noah nodded. It was now or never. "Katie, would it be all right if we talked for a moment, alone?"
Meanwhile, Sierra was taking a deep breath as she was muttering to herself, "Cody is mine, Cody is mine, Cody is not the fat girl's, Cody is mine! It's not like he just asked her out..."
"...sure, Cody, I'd love to!"
Sierra's heart nearly stopped when she overheard those five words. Sierra turned and gave a glare from a nearby bush as Sadie and Cody were talking.
Back with the monitors, Celestia and Luna glared at Discord and Chris, who were having some popcorn. Celestia then said, "You switched a few lists just so you can keep this LOVE TRIANGLE going, admit it."
"Come on, this is a source of entertainment." Chris said as he munched on some popcorn, "Popcorn?"
Back with Sierra, she just growled as she watched Sadie and Cody walking over to Noah and Katie, talking with one another as the two couples were leaving. Scott, who happened to be nearby, noticed Sierra's little glare at the couple, and gave a small smirk as he sat next to her.
"Boy, seeing that fat girl with YOUR man... you must be extremely jealous." Scott smiled.
"Jealous doesn't even BEGIN to describe how I'm feeling!" Sierra growled.
"If it was me, I'd try to sabotage that date, hope EVERYTHING goes wrong!" Scott smirk.
Sierra paused... and smiled. "Yeah, yeah, sabotage the date! Cody and Sadie won't love each other, and he falls into my arms!"
"Perfect." Scott laughed as Sierra turned to him. "I'll help you out with this."
Scott: (smirks) Well, this is great. I can work out my acts of sabotage within, and using a jealous Sierra... REALLY helps me out here. Plus, I have this... (Shows the statue) so the princesses can't do a thing to me!
Back with Izzy and Pinkie, they were back with drawing some of the most expressionist backgrounds they could do on the sidewalk.
"Boy, this is exciting!" Pinkie smiled.
"I know!" Izzy laughed as she kept drawing. "I have to say, best thing I drew yet."
"Izzy?"
Izzy and Pinkie stopped as they looked up to see Brick, who was looking a little nervous. Izzy smiled as she said, "It's Back-Bone Brick! Hi Brick! What's up?"
Brick sighed. "Okay, this is normally not easy for me to do, BUT... I was wondering, if I could hang out with you for a while. Just to observe you..."
"No, no trouble at all!" Izzy said, "Me and Pinkie are just drawing a few things on the sidewalk."
"Oh... well, that seems... interesting." Brick said as he sat down with the others.
Izzy paused as she noticed a shadow going nearby a sidewalk. "Wait! Hold that pose! Hold it!"
Izzy smiled as she started drawing on the shadow. "A little here, a little there... hey, who's that pony?"
"It's Noah!" Pinkie smiled as she and Brick looked up.
Indeed, Noah, Katie, Cody, and Sadie were seen walking up to where Izzy, Pinkie and Brick were.
"Nice to see you, too, Izzy." Noah smiled, "Me and the others were just walking around, wondering what me and Katie are going to do for our dates..."
"No way; you finally had the guts to ask Katie out!" Izzy smiled. "That's great!"
Noah stared in shock as Katie nuzzled his neck. "You knew?"
"Well, from the way you were daydreaming about her, it was kind of obvious." Izzy laughed.
"Yeah," Pinkie smiled. "We should throw a party to celebrate it!"
"Thanks, but maybe another time." Cody said as Lindsay, Tyler, B and Dawn walked up.
"What's up?" Lindsay asked as she noticed the people gathering around.
"Oh, well, me and Noah were just talking about where he'd like to go for the date he has with Katie!" Izzy smiled as Brick stood up.
"Really," Dawn asked. "Tell us more about that..."
"Well..." Izzy smiled. "You could have things like a romantic dinner, rowing in the park, visiting the zoo... but whenever a date is prepared by me or Pinkie, before you can say 'Blick-snap', everything becomes magical."
"Uh, how so," Noah raised an eyebrow as Lindsay, Katie and Sadie were looking interested.
"Well, it's probably none of my business, but..." Pinkie smiled. "A jolly day in the days of another dimension would sound really good!"
"Another dimension," Noah frowned. "You're making this up."
"No, no, me and Pinkie can actually do this!" Izzy smiled as the girls moved around to see what Izzy and Pinkie were talking about. "You see these drawings? Each represents a different dimension... anything is possible."
Cody just raised an eyebrow in confusion as Bridgette and Ezekiel were coming over; both overheard the ramblings of Pinkie and Izzy and decided to walk over to see what was up.
"Like this one, for instance!" Pinkie smiled, "Putting on the Thames. In there, you'd be having the best boat rides of your life!"
Izzy then did an imitation of a rower as she used her chalk as an oar.
"Or a circus," Pinkie smiled as she pointed to a chalk drawing of a circus. "The best lions, tigers and bears you'd ever see, plus the amazing tightrope acts of tomorrow!"
Izzy then did an imitation of a tightrope act as she hummed a circus theme. As soon as she was done, Noah, rolling his eyes, slowly clapped.
"What about that one, right there, eh?" Ezekiel asked, pointing towards a small field.
"This is my favorite!" Pinkie smiled. "A nice quiet countryside... good for spending dates... over near the distance, you'll see a NICE country fair, down the road, over the hill."
"What road?" Sadie asked.
Izzy looked over and blinked. "Isn't there a road? Hang on..."
Izzy then did a quick chalk drawing of a road as she nodded. "There; a nice road and good for adventure."
"Come on, you can't really believe that old myth 'Pictures can take you anywhere!'." Bridgette said in shock.
"It's Ponyville. Anything is possible." Pinkie smiled. "Watch this!"
Pinkie then danced, as she muttered, "Blue skidoo, we can too!"
All of a sudden, Pinkie shrunk down, jumped into the painting, and all of a sudden, to everybody's surprise, they saw that Pinkie had been magically drawn in that painting.
"Wow..." Lindsay said in shock.
"Well, I'll be doggoned." Tyler said.
B smiled as he said, "Now I want to see what's there..."
Izzy: (takes the extra camera that's usually there off the confessional and, pulling out a shrink ray, shrinks it down as she puts it under her wing) Better take this. We don't want to miss any of the action...
"I hope we have cameras in alternate worlds." Celestia said.
"Fortunately, I prepared for that..." Discord said as he summoned a special television. "We'll watch how the couples are doing from this television, and we can focus on the Ponyville couplings at the same time."
"Well... I guess..." Celestia said. "At least they're still ponies under MY magic."
"How about we visit this circus," Dawn smiled as she held B's hoof. "We can catch up with Rarity a little later, since they're still preparing that dinner for us!"
"Sure thing," B smiled as the two started to go off.
"Well, shall we?" Noah smiled as he offered his hand.
"We shall." Katie smiled as the two started to go off. Cody and Sadie nodded as the two decided to keep hidden.
Izzy smiled as she said, "Tell 'em, Izzy sent you!"
"Don't fall and smudge the drawing!" Pinkie called.
Brick just stood there, his eyes big as dinner plates.
While most of the players are in the other world, the ones in Ponyville are having a bit of fun. Gwen/Trent and Duncan/Courtney are with Twilight/Ben as they arrive at the movie theater.
"Oh, it's a new classic thing: Pony Puppets Most Wanted!" Twilight excitedly answered. "I wait all this time to see it."
"Sounds interesting," Courtney said with a smile.
"Right, that Kermit the Pony is the main star. I wonder how crazy it is for him to play both roles." Ben remarks with a chuckle.
"Not as amusing as seeing a black guy doing a lot of roles in one movie," Duncan remarked with a sly smirk.
"Oh, you saw one of Donkey Murphy's films then?" Ben asked Duncan with an arch of an eyebrow.
--------------
Duncan: I am surprised of how Equestria has got animal versions of well-known stars.
------------------
Courtney: If Duncan wants to be friendly with me, fine. But he better not touch my flank or he will be trotting home with ice on his.
----------------------
The couples manage to get tickets for the movie and went in. Trent saw a movie poster for a film, making him asks, "'The Dash and the Furr-ious...' Whoa! Another number!"
"Ugh, can't they let that franchise even die?" Twilight ask her friends, rolling her eyes. "It's like the films that got my name in them but has sparkling Vampire Ponies!"
"Ugh! I hate that franchise!" Ben said, "I don't see what those people see in movies like these! It's stupid!"
"Yeah! Vampire Ponies aren't supposed to sparkle at all!" Nyx said with a frown.
--------------
Trent: They should've seen the reviews for the Simpsons.
-----------------
"Oh dear, oh dear, they're gone, where could they be?" Rarity asked worried, pacing back and forth. She has gotten dinner for Lindsay/Tyler and B/Dawn done, but they are nowhere in sight. "I got a good dinner going..."
"So Harold, whatcha got plans for the both of us?" Leshawna asked Harold. The two along with Sam/Dakota are passing the Carousel Boutique.
"Well, take some guess." Harold replied with a smile to his love. "This is like a game."
"Don't mention 'game' to me." Leshawna points out to Harold dryly.
"Oh, excuse me? Excuse me!" Rarity exclaims, waving to the couples, making them notice her. "Have you four seen Lindsay, Tyler, B and Dawn around by any chance?"
"Sorry, no." Sam said to Rarity, shaking his head. "We haven't seen them."
"Neither did us." Leshawna remarks to Rarity in concern.
"Blast, blast, triple blast! I got this wonderful dinner made for them." Rarity said with a groan. She then has a thought, glancing to her friends. "Hmmm, tell me, how would you four like to fill in?"
"Youu're inviting us to attend your little dinner?" Harold asked Rarity in surprise.
"Yes, yes. How about it? You four look like you're on a date." Rarity said to her friends with a smile, "My treat, Darlings."
"Wait. We can't possibly take a dinner meant for others." Dakota said, but yelped as Rarity begins pushing her into the Carousel Boutique.
"Oh, I simply insist, darling." Rarity insisted to Dakota. "You don't want my generosity to go to waste, would you?"
"Well, okay." Leshawna said with a shrug as she and her pals follows Rarity and Dakota. She's right. No need for her generosity to go to waste.
---------------------------
Sam: (smirks) Oh yeah, a big time meal date with Dakota! This will end in a kiss, and maybe more! Woo-hooo!
---------------------------------
Dakota: (blushing) I hope Sam kisses me. I love it when dates end like that.
---------------------------
Heather and DJ arrive at some sort of racetrack, seeing cars passing by. The mare remarks, "They race cars here?"
"Looks like it." DJ said in concern. He spots a familiar cyan Pegasus getting into a car, "Hey, Rainbow; Whatcha doing?"
"Getting ready to race, of course," Rainbow replied with a grin.
"An' Ah am joining her." Applejack said as she got into a uniform. "We like 'ta do 'dis one every year as racers."
Heather smirks a bit as she adds, "You know, I did some races in the past. And I totally won a big one once."
--------------
DJ: If winning, you mean breaking Lindsay's trust and seeing you as a jerk you truly are, then yeah.
-------------------
"So what," Rainbow asks Heather unimpressed. "Not like you could beat us. I am a trainee for the Wonderbolt Academy."
"An' while Ah like 'ta race on hoot, even these fancy cars look good right about now." Applejack said in agreement.
"Ha! Please; Trainee? They would allow any loser in the game nowadays." Heather remarks with a smirk. True, she has shown her true self but the girl got a rep to uphold here.
"Oh, no you didn't." Rainbow remarked, frowning. This girl went and made fun of her like that?!
"And Applejack; Looks like you are lazy and no good at racing on hoof." Heather taunts Applejack, making her frown, "Because you sure sat in a car on your bit fat flank.
--------------
Heather: (shrugs) Hey, a girl got a rep to uphold here.
-----------------
"Is that a challenge, ya snobby hoochie?" Applejack asked while glaring at Heather.
"Heather, you may wanna cool it." DJ said nervously. The last thing he wants is to tick off his friends.
"Oh, you betcha," Heather said with a sneer. The mare isn't worried. She still got the McClean statue so as long as she still got it; the girl can still ticked these ponies off.
"All right, 3 laps around the racetrack." Rainbow said with a smirk to Heather and DJ, "Between you two and me and Applejack. Loser buys lunch."
"It is on." Heather remarks with a laugh.
Rainbow and Applejack got into their car. The cowpony said in amusement, "Hope yew ponies got yer weapon game on."
"Why?" DJ assk Applejack puzzled.
"Because this car is also a weapons ones!" Rainbow laughs, pushing a button, revealing that her car got some weapons like missiles, oil slicks, etc. "Every car got one."
This caused Heather's jaw to drop in shock while DJ gulped nervously.
-----------------
DJ: (frowns) Dang it. This girl is going to get us killed when this is over!
----------------------
Mike/Zoey are preparing for one interesting date: helping Fluttershy out with her animals. Fluttershy giggles a bit as they work on putting some chickens back into their hen house.
"I'm glad you decided to help." Fluttershy said to Mike and Zoey gently. "It's good to have good friends like you two."
"Thanks, Fluttershy." Zoey remarks to Fluttershy with a grin. "The truth is me and Mike are on a date and helping out with animals seems like one interesting idea for a date."
"Ooh, I'm glad you like the idea. My animals always like new friends."
------------
"Man, this is a bit boring." Chris remarked, frowning at the scene at Fluttershy's house.
"Right...let's spice things up, shall we?" Discord asks with an devilish smirk as he snaps his fingers. The chimera creature hates to do this to Fluttershy...
But a game's a game, right?
----------
Suddenly the ground begins to shake, much to the concern of the trio. Mike asks in worry, "Fluttershy, what's that?"
"Oh dear, oh my," Fluttershy exclaims as she flew up to see what the problem is. The mare gasps in horror as she saw a couple of half beaver, half bull, "Eeek; Bull-Beavers!"
"What," The couple gasps as a couple of Bull-Beavers begins rampaging through the area, scaring off animals and knocking down trees.
"Oh, the horror, the horror," Zoey gasps as she and Mike rush with Fluttershy to help gather the animals back off as well as finding a way to chase those Bull-Beavers off.
"Some date this is turning out to be so far," Mike exclaims to Zoey frantically.
------------
Zoey: (frowns) I just know Chris and Discord are behind this. Ugh, leave it to them to do that.
------------------
"Okay, that was awesome." Chris remarks with an evil smile on his face, "Sooooo....who's next?"
"How about we check on Lightning and Anne Maria?" Discord asks Chris who changes the channels on the monitors.
"Will do!"
-----------------
Lightning and Anne Maria are walking through town, looking for something to do for their 'friendship date'. The stallion smirks as he saw an indoor football playing arena. Oh yeah! This is going to be his moment!
"Yeah, Lightning loves that! Come on, Anne Maria!" Lightning exclaims eagerly as he pulls Anne Maria to the arena playing thing.
Anne Maria roll her eyes. Why is she not surprised to be seeing this? The two enters the arena, paying to playing a game of indoor football. They passed Justin who is getting some snacks for Beth.
"You know, Beth. You are lucky, not every pony gets to be with a champ like me." Justin brags, making Beth roll her eyes at this. "Yes, you got a boyfriend, I know....but at least give other colts a chance."
"Justin, look, nothing personal...actually, kinda personal after what you did to Gwen in Season 2," Beth said, recalling what Justin has done. "But this is a friendship date, remember? So don't try to play anything funny."
"Oh, not you're playing hard to get."
Justin got some nachos, preparing to hand them over to Beth...only for him to slip and fell, tossing the nachos away far. As he got up, the stallion heard some screaming. That doesn't sound good.
"Oh horse crap." Justin gulps a bit. He saw that the nachos have landed right onto Diamond Tiara...with melted cheese all hot all over her. Her eye is twitching a bit especially when Maxin Talos growls furiously. "Not again!"
Justin screams like a filly with Maxin chasing him, causing the stallion to run off. Beth chuckles a bit, holding out a napkin to Diamond while saying, "Sorry about that. It was an accident."
"Ugh! Nothing is ever an accident with you dopes!" Diamond Tiara scowls as she takes the napkin, cleaning herself off. "Stupid dopes, all of you!"
----------
Beth: Okay, that filly's attitude reminds me of Heather's...and even then, the girl seems to maturing better! That Diamond Tiara girl got a lot of growing up to do!
----------------------
In the playing field, Lightning and Anne Maria are in football gear, heading out to confront their opponents. The mare looks at herself, sighing a bit. This isn't her normal fear, not at all. And she isn't into football.
The pairing trots up and found who they are playing against: Eva and Josh, the latter is looking a bit nervous. Anne Maria arches an eyebrow at this, asking, "Let me guess: you're our opponents?"
"Oh yeah," Eva exclaims with an evil grin, cracking her hooves knuckles. "Get ready because we're going to crush you both flat!"
"Ha! Lightning ain't scared of any tough chick!" Lightning exclaims. Eva growls at her, making him yelp. "Okay! Lightning maybe scared a bit!"
"And Josh; don't screw this up for me...or you're dead!"
Eva lunges a hoof at his face, making Josh yelps as it almost made contact. That tough mare is crazy!
---------
Eva: (smirks) Making threats, playing football and crushing my opponents. That's MY idea of a date!
------------
Josh: (scared) Getting killed, in bandages and whatever! NOT WHAT I HAVE IN MIND FOR A DATE!
-----------
"And these are what we got in mind for our activities!" Chris chuckles evilly as he and Discord shares a bowl of popcorn. "Want to spread a bit of chaos?"
"I don't do chaos unless I want to..." Discord begins to say, then gave a pleasing look to Chris. "AND I WANT TO!"
"Oooh, man, do I like this guy or what?"
---------------------
Meanwhile, back in the other world, Cody and Sadie were hiding in the nearby bushes as they saw Noah and Katie walking together. Cody looked over the list as he noticed 'Sing a song' on there. "Sadie, I think this mood would be perfect for music, don't you think?"
All of a sudden, Izzy, Pinkie and Brick (the latter just confused) appeared next to them as Izzy and Pinkie gave Cody and Sadie random instruments.
"You're welcome." Izzy smiled as Cody started playing a song on it, Sadie following suit. Izzy and Pinkie decided to play as well as Brick just walked along, just amazed and stupefied on what the heck was going on.
Noah smiled as he heard music. For some reason, he felt like singing, Katie noticed it too. Noah shrugged as he decided to go with that notion and started to sing.
(To the tune of Jolly Holiday from "Mary Poppins")
(Noah)
You know it's a beautiful day,
It is even better than L.A.,
Let love take you around!
"Wow Noah, that's interesting." Katie said as they walked.
Would you like to fly up in the sky,
Or right here on the ground?
As Noah sang that, he started to fly around for a bit, before landing next to Katie herself. Katie just giggled as the two continued walking.
Oh, you are a very pretty girl, Katie,
Katie makes my heart flutter!
"You do, do you?" Katie asked as Noah pretended to have his legs wobble a bit.
When my legs give out, they're like jelly,
Or is it really like butter?
"Maybe peanut butter," Katie laughed.
Oh I feel so happy all around you,
Maybe it kinda feels like love?
Noah smiled as he took Katie's hoof.
When I hold Katie's hand,
I feel so grand,
I feel I discovered a brand new land!
"Oh look, the Indies!" Noah said, imitating Christopher Columbus.
Katie giggled. "You are so funny, Noah!"
Oh, you're a very pretty girl, Katie,
But will we be like a pair of gloves?
"Pair of gloves," Katie blinked.
Izzy, hearing this, frowned as she looked at the script, "Really? That hack writer rhymed love with 'gloves'?"
Katie just shrugged as the two proceeded over towards a small farm. In there, there were dogs, cats, cows and sheep. Izzy then flew over to the animals as she pulled out a conducting stick and started conducting the animals... as they... uh, sang.
(Blue dog)
Oh, she's a very pretty girl, Katie
(Sheep)
Katie makes his heart flutter!
(Yellow cat)
When his legs give out, they're like jelly,
(Red cat)
Or is it really like butter?
(Green cow)
Oh, Noah feels happy all around her...
(Pig that comes out of nowhere)
Maybe it kinda feels like love?
Izzy then gave an odd look as the pig oinked twice.
(Animals)
When he holds Katie's hand,
He feels so grand,
He feels he discovered a brand new land!
"Look, that's the West Indies!" Noah smiled, imitating Magellen.
"I think that's Guam!" Katie laughed.
Oh, she's a very pretty girl, Katie,
But will they be like a pair of gloves?
As soon as Noah and Katie were leaving the barn, they smiled as they took hooves together.
"Noah, you're trying to woo me, aren't you?" Katie asked.
"Is it working?" Noah asked.
Katie giggled. "I think so."
As Noah and Katie started to walk towards the distance, Cody and Sadie decided to follow, holding their instruments in hand, still playing them as Izzy ditched her instrument as she was now wearing roller skates and started to skate around, Pinkie doing the same thing. Brick, having said nothing, could only just stare in confusion.
As Noah and Katie kept walking, they smiled as they passed by some fluttering butterflies and hopping kangaroos. As they were going up on a bridge, Noah smiled as Katie snuggled next to him and Katie started to sing.
(Katie)
Oh, I think you are very cute, Noah
I feel like this is right...
"Hope you're not wrong." Noah smiled as Katie giggled.
Even though we are opposites, Noah,
Our love burns like a pilot light.
"Good simile." Noah smiled as he patted Katie's mane.
You and I will never give up our love,
Even if we got into a fight
"Cross our hearts, we should never fight." Noah turned to Katie in surprise as Katie smiled.
You are very sweet, let's take a seat,
And we will never, ever miss a beat,
Oh, I think you are very cute, Noah,
Why don't we just enjoy this lovely sight?
As she sung the last two beats, they noticed a small café nearby the mountainside as the two sat down next to each, Cody and Sadie finishing up the song as they panted.
"Whew..." Sadie sighed.
"Yeah..." Cody nodded.
As soon as Noah and Katie were sitting down, Katie smiled as she said, "Noah, you're a very cute guy. I've said that, right?"
"Countless times," Noah smiled. "Like I say you're a very pretty girl."
"And you are so sweet for that." Katie said. "I’ve never seen you be like this character before. Usually, you're the more sarcastic one..."
"And I am, still am." Noah said. "But even I know there's somebody sweet to help with my sarcastic needs at times..."
Katie just giggled as Cody and Sadie sat down to the table next to them. Izzy and Brick later arrived as the two sat down. Noah and Katie noticed as Noah asked, "Hey there. Eating here too?"
"Sure." Cody said, "Just waiting for our food to arrive."
"WAITER," Izzy yelled.
All of a sudden, as if by magic, four squirrels wearing waiters' outfits suddenly appeared from the trees as they quickly set up the tables and gave everyone menus. The squirrels then stood tall as if waiting to take the orders. Katie smiled as she looked at her menu.
"Okay, now what'll we have?" Katie paused.
(Katie)
How about cantaloupe halves,
Along with cookies and juice?
The squirrels then started to come closer as they sang.
(Squirrels)
Have anything you want,
You won't get caught
You all could use a spruce!
"I have to say, Izzy, this insane world... I'm actually getting the hang of this..." Noah said as he turned to Izzy.
"Thank you." Izzy smiled.
(Izzy)
It's true that the main writer can be really sane at times,
But the co-writers he has needs a little freedom,
Toonwriter is Chuck, Orange Ratchet is Bob!
The other Total Drama people paused in confusion as the squirrels suddenly joined in.
"Jones; Clampett; Looney," The squirrels asked.
Tuney!
One's a normal writer, the other's insane!
Who knows how JusSonic keeps track of the train?
"They co-write, edit and improvise scenes!" The squirrels nodded.
As long as it fits within the story!
We should really stop with this before it gets old,
The joke is getting really too bold,
'cause over the all, all on the ball...
"Because this is just not making any sense," Izzy and the Squirrels then said boldly.
Everyone did not quite make sense of what Izzy or the squirrels were talking about, but they just laughed as Izzy (with Pinkie suddenly arriving) got up as she picked up some salt and sprayed it around, with the squirrels watching.
The squirrels smiled as they saw Izzy dancing like a squirrel as the squirrels followed her lead. Pinkie smiled as she and Izzy started to dance along to the beat of the squirrels. Izzy and Pinkie frowned as they spun around and were now donning squirrel outfits as they danced like squirrels. The squirrels then followed along as Izzy and Pinkie made motions to the squirrels. Izzy then pulled in a surprised Noah as he was now expected to dance with the squirrels. Noah, deciding to go along with this (and because he didn't have anything witty to come back with), did a series of dances for the squirrels to do before marching up and sliding over to Katie was.
Three of the squirrels then slid over to Noah as they jumped... with the fourth squirrel sliding and hitting something from offscreen. Noah shrugged as Izzy handed him a cane and a hat as he started to dance with the squirrels.
(Noah and the Squirrels)
When I/he holds Katie's hand
I/he feels so grand,
I/he feels I/he discovered a brand new land!
"Oh look, Crazy World!" Noah smiled as he pointed to a sign that literally said, "Crazy World". Everyone just laughed as the fourth squirrel joined next to Noah.
Oh, you're/she's a very pretty girl, Katie,
But will we/they be like a pair of gloves?
Noah and the squirrels then hopped up and down.
But will we/they be like a pair of gloves?
Noah and the squirrels did a few quick jumps.
But will we/they be like a pair of gloves?
As the song ended, everyone applauded as Izzy, Pinkie, Noah and the squirrels did a few bows. Katie laughed as Noah sat down next to her. Cody and Sadie smiled, just accepting this insanity that just happened. Brick was still speechless.
Meanwhile, nearby, Sierra was up in a nearby tree, with a machete in hand, was smirking as she held up the machete that Scott had given her, Scott sitting down nearby as he smirked.
Sierra smirked as she cut down a branch that contained a beehive on it... but somehow the tree turned the other way and the beehive fell right on Scott instead. Scott screamed as Sierra blinked, wondering what the hell just happened.
Meanwhile, with Ezekiel and Bridgette, the two were smiling a little as the two were in a boat, being rowed by a yellow elephant. Ezekiel sighed as he was about to lay his head on Bridgette's shoulder... but his willpower kept him from doing so.
Ezekiel: I'm doing all I can to make sure I don't get Bridgette to fall for me, but it's getting hard, because I really think she's the most beautiful girl I've ever seen.
Bridgette: What I think Zeke is doing is really sweet. First, helping me through my depression, then hanging with me as friends... I feel like he and I have something very special. He's really sweet... but I do have a boyfriend, which is a shame. I'd love to go out with Ezekiel again and again... GEOFF! You got Geoff!
"Oh, Tyler, isn't this great!" Lindsay giggled as she and Tyler were riding the merry-go-round together.
"Amazing to be with you, Lindsay," Tyler smiled. "You know, I noticed you've been calling everyone by their correct names lately."
"I've been getting better at knowing everybody else's names." Lindsay smiled. "It's been... seven years? Two years? I don't know, the time we spent on Total Drama was so confusing..."
"Still, I'm glad you're getting close to remembering all of us." Tyler smiled. "I remembered when you didn't remember my name, and after we made out, too!"
"Sorry." Lindsay blushed in embarrassment.
"No, don't be sorry!" Tyler said as the ride stopped, Tyler got up and over to Lindsay as he patted her on the back. "You were just clueless. But you're getting better at remembering everything. Now you barely remember what you had for breakfast this morning."
"What did I have for breakfast this morning?" Lindsay asked.
"Fattening cupcakes, but that's not important." Tyler said. "What's important is that you have potential. Don't forget that."
Lindsay: I really love Tyler, I really do! It would be a shame if he left, but hey, I'll always remember his kind words... (Pause) Whatever those were.
Cody, Sadie, Noah, Katie, Izzy, Brick and Pinkie later joined Lindsay and Tyler as they were now riding a roller coaster, Katie clutching on to Noah in delight. Nearby the ground, Sierra was whistling as she was using a blowtorch to take off one part of the tracks, with Scott watching from a distance. Scott smirked as the track started to fall...
But his mouth dropped as the carts that the couples were on passed by the tracks. Scott, in curiosity, wondered what happened as he galloped over. Sierra, still in confusion, was pushed aside as Scott tried to use his back legs to move the track... which then fell right on top of him.
Back in the real world, Heather and DJ, with Applejack and Rainbow Dash were now on the starting line as they were getting ready to start their race.
All of a sudden, the course changed to something that looked like something from Mario Kart... Rainbow Road; Heather and DJ just looked in confusion as Applejack said, "Rainbow Road... the difficult track... looks like we can get this in the bag."
Heather revved up her vehicle as DJ gulped, preparing for anything...
At the movie theater, the couples were sitting in the theater, waiting for the movie to begin.
"Got the popcorn and candy," Trent said, passing out some candy.
"I hope the movies here in Ponyville are better than when we came from." Gwen said with a smile.
"Duncan, hooves off the seat," Twilight said, giving a disapproving look at Duncan for having his back hooves on the seat in front of him.
"Okay, okay." Duncan grumbled before he put his hooves off the seat in front of him.
------------
Duncan: What are these ponies, my mom?
------------------
The lights begin to be turned off. Courtney whispers, "All right."
"The movie's about to begin," Nyx chirps a bit quietly.
Suddenly, a voice is heard over the speakers, "Fillies and gentle-colts, due to a problem beyond our control, the movie we got cannot be shown." The audience groans. "Instead, we will give you this feature."
The audience cheered as a new movie began to play. The players look shocked as they see what begins to play.
Courtney, in horror, groans, "Oh no...it's..."
"It's..." Gwen said, shivering a bit.
Suddenly, a familiar man wearing a hockey mask and an apron with a hook on his left hand roars evilly on screen as he held a chainsaw in his right hand.
"Whoa! A killer slasher fic," Ben exclaims in surprise.
"You think Nyx is mature enough for this?" Twilight ask Ben in worry.
"Yahoo! Yeah, I love a good horror film!" Nyx cheers on eagerly, jumping up and down in her seat.
After he blinked a bit, Ben replied to Twilight, "Looks like she is."
Gwen yelps as she hid under her seat, Duncan sat down in a sweat while Courtney and Trent are freaking out.
"Damn you, Chris." Gwen mumbles a bit.
-----------------
Gwen: Leave it to Chris of all people to switch a comedy for a horror film! Ugh, I am soooo going to kill him.
-------------
"'I am sooooo going to kill him'." Chris mocks what Gwen said in amusement, "Oooh, got to say, nice job, D."
"Hey, I love to make mischief as the same person." Discord remarks, eating some bon-bons. "So who shall we pester next?"
"Hmmm...let's check in on Justin and Beth." Chris said, switching the channels.
A monitor shows Justin yelping as he appears to be hitting the camera. In reality, Maxin Talos has gotten a hold of him and he is punching him while grunting...as seen in a camera on a ring that the bodyguard is wearing.
"Ouch, ouch; quit it, stop!" Justin whined a bit, groaning before he got hit once more. "And since when did you wear a ring with a camera in it?!"
"Ha ha ha ha," Chris laughs sinisterly, wiping a tear from his eye. "Actually, I don't think we should do anything here. I think Maxin covers this nicely."
"Yeah," Discord agreed, also laughing maniacally, "Serves that pretty boy right!"
"Okay, moving on." Chris said, switching the monitor to shows the dinner party. "Ah, Rarity's dinner party for Harold, Leshawna, Sam and Dakota are doing mighty well."
"Wanna louse it up?" Discord asks Chris with a smirk.
"Oooh, I am going to do so without magic." Chris said with a smirk as he holds up a remote control. "I got Chef to hide some booty traps in the Carousel Boutique. I was going to use them for Lindsay, Tyler, Dawn and B, but this is muuuuuuch better."
------------------------------------
Inside the Carousel Boutique, Rarity was serving, smiling to her guests. She says, "I enjoy having you all hear, my good friends."
"Yes, same here." Dakota remarks with a giggle, "My compliments to the chef."
"Thank you, darl..." Rarity suddenly heard a farting noise, much to her shock and disgust. "Sam!"
"Wasn't me this time!" Sam protests innocently, confused by the farting noise. "I swear I was holding it in!"
Suddenly a farting noise is heard. Leshawna frowns as she snaps, "Harold; really?"
"Chill out, girl! I didn't do it!" Harold protested, equally as confused as Sam.
"Well, let's not let this ruin the special drinks." Rarity said, using her magic to put the drinks down onto the ground. "I made them specially myself."
"Looks good," Leshawna said, glancing at the drinks. "You sure you made this?"
"Of course I'm sure!" Rarity exclaims with a happy glee. "I do mine much better than Swe..."
Suddenly, the drinks exploded, sending the drinks all over the couples and Rarity, much to their shock and confusion.
"MY MANE," Rarity screams, seeing her mane a huge mess.
"My glasses," Harold groans, taking his glasses off to clean them.
"Eeeew," The mares exclaim in disgust.
-----------------
Leshawna: (frowns) this dinner party is turning into that from Hell! I hate to see what happens next!
--------------------------
Suddenly, a door is slammed opens as two mares with clipboards come in as they both shout in unison, "Would you like to take a survey?!"
"AAAAAAAHH," Rarity, Harold, Leshawna, Sam and Dakota screamed in fear and unison.
---------------------------------------
"Oooh, survey ladies, nice touch," Chris said to Discord, amazed by how the Spirit of Chaos and Disorder was able to add that survey mares in.
"Thank you." Discord said with a pleased look. "I do my best."
"Say which date are you going to throw chaos onto next?" Chef Hatchet asks Discord. The chimera pauses then smirks as he hold up a masked racer like toy.
"I think it's time to throw some more 'fun' into the mix. Hee hee hee," Discord remarks with a devilish chuckle.
---------------------
Heather/DJ speeds through Rainbow Road, trying to pass Rainbow and Applejack who kept blocking. Heather zips onto a block and got a missile.
"Fire," Heather laughs as she fires the missile at Rainbow and Applejack. But the two blocks it with a shield. "Hey!'
"Hay is fer ponies!" Applejack jokes as she and Rainbow high-hoof each other and zips ahead.
"Grrrr; Those two aren't going to get away with this.
"Heather, calm down! Heather!" DJ screeches as Heather quickly hit the gas, going faster. She grabs a boost and zips ahead of the opponents. "WHOA!"
"Ha ha ha! Looks like I'm ahead of you two dumb ponies!" Heather sneers at Rainbow and Applejack in amusement.
Rainbow smirks and grabs a weapon power...and shot out lightning. Heather/DJ screams as they got shrunk and almost run over. Rainbow has shrunk them down to size! As the two speeds on, the shrinking progress wore off and the two return to normal.
----------
DJ: Wow. That is what it's like to be in a video game....
--------------
"Oh, no they didn't." Heather growls angrily. Suddenly something also pushed them off the road. "Hey!"
A masked racer in a cart is speeding in cart, glaring at Heather and DJ while speeding through.
"Oh, I am not going to have another competitor!" Heather scowls as she hits the gas. DJ groans a bit.
-------------
DJ: So suddenly there's this new guy challenging us in this game. Hoo boy; I think Chris may have send him. This date, friendship of course, is turning into that of Hell!
------------
Heather: Oh, I'm so going to win, especially if I have to beat out a masked guy and two ponies whose looks like they could be lesbian lovers!
---------------
Back at the arena place, both Lightning/Anne Maria and Josh/Eva were continuing in playing against one another. They weren't doing bad so far.
"Ha! Lightning has outdone you!" Lightning laughs as he grabs a wall...but got hit by a punching glove that came out of nowhere, "What the shazam?!"
"Huh," Anne Maria exclaims, screaming as she slips on some ice on the ground before falling. "Ouch!"
Eva smirks devilishly as she grabs the football, taunting, "Loser! Both of ya," Suddenly a couple of birds came from out of nowhere, pecking at her, "Ouch, ouch! Hey, where did these birds come from?! Josh, help me!"
"I'm kinda busy!" Josh whines a bit as he is getting hit...by a floating paddle.
Lightning got back up but more boxing gloves knock him around like mad. He snaps, "What is this; A date or a punching competition?!"
------------
Anne Maria: (frowns) Okay, I am sooooo not having any fun. These interruptions to our game; Not so cooless!
--------------------------
(In the confessional, Lightning frowns as he got bruises and a black eye all over him)
Lightning: Lightning does not approve of this game at all.
------------------------------
Trent/Gwen, Duncan/Courtney and their pony friends leave the theater; the TD contestants were all shaken up. Ben remarks, shrugging, "Well, despite that, the movie wasn't that bad."
"Right, too violent for my taste." Twilight adds, noticing Nyx giggling a bit. "And too rate high for my little filly."
"Hey, what do you four think of the film?"
"Well, it's cool, I guess." Trent said awkwardly. He notices that the sky is getting dark. "Say, is it getting night time?"
"Oh, must be." Nyx said, glancing at the sky. "Or we could be dealing with an eclipse or something."
----------------------
Duncan: Okay, I'm getting really freaked out here. The last time Gwen, some campers and I saw that film, the same maniac attacks us. Of course, it was Chef at first...but the one who attacked Gwen later was the real deal!
--------------
Gwen: Okay, we should be done. Not like the real killer is going to show up for real...right?
----------------
As the couples and their friends head on, they hear a weird noise, "Ben, Ben, Ben. Twi, Twi, Twi. Ben, Ben, Ben. Twi, Twi, Twi." Twilight, Ben and Nyx looks confused though fail to see the scared look on the others' face.
"Oh, cute you guys." Twilight said with an annoyed sigh, "Doing that scene from the movie; Yeah, really scary."
"It isn't us." Courtney said in fright. Suddenly the same echoes are heard, making her gulp and grab Duncan. "It's back!"
"Oh relax. I'm here." Duncan said, hugging Courtney while smiling. It feels so good to have her near him again.
"Twi, Twi, Twi. Nyx, Nyx, Nyx. Trent, Trent." The voice kept on repeating like mad, spooking the six out...before stopping.
"Huh. It stops." Gwen said in concerned voice before calming down. "At least it isn't..."
Suddenly a pair of doors nearby is slammed open. The six yelps as a familiar figure in a mask, apron, hook on the left hand and is holding a chainsaw appears, growling furiously.
"WHAT THE HAY IS THAT?!" Nyx gasps in horror and terror.
---------
Pinkie: Warning, the scene you're about to see...could be very very scary. (Holds up Gummy) So make sure you got your favorite gator handy, 'kay?
------------
The figure growls as he lurks near the group. A nervous Trent asks, "Uh, just so we know...you aren't Chef in the killer outfit from Season 1, are you?"
"Nooooo...." The Killer said, growling a bit, making Trent yelp a bit.
"Yeah, that's what we needed to know." Trent remarks in concern. The Killer is back and is with a vengeance!
------------------
"Ooooh, bringing back someone you didn't bring in from Season 1." Discord said in amusement, almost choking on his soda. "Nice touch."
"Yeah, it pays paying for his release for this." Chris remarks, with a pleased look on his face.
"Uh, Chris; you did give him a fake chainsaw and order him to just terrorize, not kill, did you?" Luna asks Chris in concern. The host pauses as if thinking about this question.
"Maybe."
---------------
Back in the other world, Noah, Katie, Cody, Sadie, Izzy, Brick, Lindsay, Tyler and Pinkie were now in the circus as they joined B and Dawn.
"So, what's up?" Izzy said as she was now enjoying some popcorn with Pinkie.
"Well, there were plenty of good acts." Dawn smiled as a cycling tiger cycled right past them.
"It felt like going into a 3-D movie." B explained as Dawn cuddled next to him. B noticed, but smiled, "Relaxing and exciting."
Dawn: I really love B! I just hope we can stick together all the way. (Sighs) I'm just glad I'm finally with B... maybe now would be a good time to confess my feelings...
All of a sudden, the seats began to move as Izzy smiled, buckling in a seat belt, Pinkie doing the same. The others noticed the seats shaking as Noah asked, "What the heck is going on?"
"I'm not sure, but this is so exciting!" Izzy said as the eleven people were being carried up and down with their seats.
"Uh, Sadie, are the seats supposed to move, or is this another part of this crazy world that we're in?" Katie asked.
"I don't think this is a crazy common thing here..." Sadie yelped.
Lindsay looked down and gasped as they noticed the seats were on were a ride. Dawn, the only one remaining calm along with B, said, "Relax. It's probably Chris trying to ruin our day."
"You can sense that?" Tyler asked.
"I am a trained psychic." Dawn smiled.
As soon as the seats were up and high, they started to fall right down, Izzy screaming in delight along with Pinkie as if going on an amusement park ride. Lindsay hugged Tyler in fear, Cody and Sadie held each other as Noah and Katie held hands. B and Dawn hugged each other as Dawn relaxed on B's shoulders. Brick was still speechless.
Sierra covered her ears, waiting for the explosion. Unfortunately, the dynamite stick happened to roll right next to Scott. Scott, looking over, yelped. "OH SHI-"
As soon as the ride within the circus was over, the four couples plus Pinkie was coming out and laughing (except for Brick, who was still trying to grasps the concept) as they heard a nearby explosion.
"What was that?" Sadie asked.
"Must be a fireworks show!" Izzy smiled. "Come on!"
Izzy then grabbed Brick by the hoof as she ran off with him, Pinkie excitedly following. The other four couples smiled as they started to head Izzy's way.
Scott was heading all the way down to the lake... he sighed in relief as he knew at least the water would soften his fall...
What he didn't see was that Fang the Shark happened to be there as he poked out of the water and smirked. He already had his mouth wide open as Scott fell right into the shark's mouth.
Back with Bridgette and Ezekiel, as the two walked off the boats, Bridgette smiled as she turned to Ezekiel. "Thanks, Zeke. I had a really good time today..."
"Hey, no problem at all, Bridge." Ezekiel smiled as they both smiled at each other.
The two looked ready to kiss as they were about to lean over...
Both stopped shortly as both started to realize what they were doing.
"Oh my God; I'm sorry! I didn't think!" Ezekiel sighed.
"No, it's all right. It was my fault." Bridgette sighed. "I forgot about Geoff. If he watched this, he'd never forgive me."
"And probably me," Ezekiel sighed. "Bridgette, can I be honest with you?"
"Sure, Zeke," Bridgette said.
"I know you had a crush on Geoff for a long time... and you know, in some way, long time back, I used to have a crush on you. I thought out of all the girls here, you were the prettiest one out here." Ezekiel explained.
"Is that why you kept trying to sneak passes at me every time back in Total Drama Island in the Loser's Lounge?" Bridgette asked.
"Yes. But long since then, and ever since I became that freak, I've lost the crush, because I knew that in the end, you and Geoff would probably never break up. I came in terms to accept it. Bridgette, I do like you, but I know your heart's with Geoff. But, at the very least, I'd like us to be friends, eh?" Ezekiel explained. "Of course, I understand if you don't..."
Bridgette, giving a small smile, gave Ezekiel a small kiss on the cheek as she said, "Don't think of this as a romantic kiss. Think of it... as a friendship kiss."
Ezekiel gave a smile as he and Bridgette shook hooves.
Bridgette: It's nice to know that Ezekiel likes me, but respects who I want to be with. To think, he used to be a sexist back in Island... now I can see that he's changing... slowly, but surely.
Later on, we see Bridgette and Ezekiel joining up with the others as they sat down, watching the fireworks that were getting crazy with each turn.
"So, what's up?" Ezekiel asked as he sat down.
"Well, everything is going good." Noah smiled as he patted Katie's mane. Katie giggled as she came close to Noah.
Cody and Sadie, quickly noticing, got up as Cody whispered to Lindsay, Tyler, B, Dawn, Izzy, Pinkie, Brick, Bridgette and Ezekiel, "Let's give these two some alone time, shall we?"
Everyone nodded (Brick just nodding with the craziness) as they left Noah and Katie alone.
Noah and Katie smiled as they both leaned towards each other...
As Noah and Katie talked, Cody and Sadie smiled as Cody said, "That was certainly beautiful."
"Well, we did it." Sadie smiled as Lindsay, Tyler, B, Dawn, Izzy, Pinkie, Brick, Bridgette and Ezekiel clapped.
"This is so sweet!" Lindsay smiled as she kissed Tyler. Tyler just blushed.
Dawn smiled as she turned to B. "B, I had a really great time with you today."
"So did I." B smiled as he patted Dawn's mane. "Dawn, if you're not busy, and if Chris doesn't try to torture us, you think we can hang out again, sometime?"
Dawn smiled as she kissed B on the cheek. "I'd like that."
Izzy smiled as she turned to Brick, saying, "So, how was your observations?"
"What? Oh, those? Yeah, they were... fine, to say the least." Brick smiled.
A few moments later, Sadie was coming out of the restroom as they were all preparing to go back (and they had to ASAP, there was going to be rain in the land of Equestria, and rain erases chalk drawings, and they needed to get out soon before this world got erased.). Sadie sighed as she started to leave.
"Going somewhere?"
Sadie stopped in her tracks as she turned... to see Sierra leaning against the wall, "Sierra? When did you get in?"
"Followed you...and Cody," Sierra glared as Sadie gulped. "Seems that you enjoy Cody's company, huh?"
"Me and Cody are friends, if..." Sadie started.
"Friends; FRIENDS," Sierra growled as she started to whisper. ""Listen up, you little fatty! Cody is MINE! Do you understand me? MINE!"
"Of course he's yours, Sierra." Sadie said, in confusion. "Why are you glaring at me like I'm in love with him?"
Sadie then suddenly figured it out as Sierra started to clench her teeth. "Wait a minute... you think I LOVE Cody?"
"What do you think?" Sierra growled as she grabbed Sadie by the fur. "You've been treating Cody with care, which I SHOULD BE DOING, and he's returning those feelings to you!"
"Because we're just friends," Sadie sighed. "Look, Cody and I may be friends, but that's just it, we're just friends. We were never going steady! Besides, Cody doesn't love me."
"Really," Sierra started to laugh crazily as she got closer to Sadie, "If he doesn't like you, WHO DOES HE LIKE?"
"Cody is in love with you, Sierra!" Sadie yelled.
Sierra stopped short as she dropped Sadie in surprise. "Wait... what?"
"Whenever Cody and I hung out together, he would always talk about you." Sadie said.
Sierra could only stare in shock. "Cody... loves... me?"
"He does." Sadie sighed. "He just didn't want to say anything because you've been creeping him out... stalking him, mothering him, even acting jealous around people..."
Sierra: I can't believe it. I never knew Cody didn't like what I was doing to him... (Sighs) I didn't realize I was hurting him so much. I was so obsessed with Cody, everything about him... that I never considered his true feelings... oh God, he probably hates me...
"Sadie, I'm sorry." Sierra sighed. "I was acting jealous, because I thought Cody found another girl, and I guess I had nothing to worry about. Oh, I feel so bad now!"
Sadie smiled as she patted Sierra. "Sierra... you can still make this right."
"You think so?" Sierra asked in surprise.
Sadie smirked as she said, "Just call me your friend... and the Love Guru."
Sierra paused... then smiled as both she and Sadie shook hooves.
Sierra: I feel so much better now, I feel so alive. Cody loves me, and knowing that now... I want to still be that fangirl I am, but I can change who I am... if Cody prefers...
As everyone was getting out, Cody was waiting as he saw Sadie coming up... he was certainly surprised to see Sierra with her.
"Sierra," Cody said in shock as Sadie put the two of them together.
"I'll leave you two to it." Sadie said as she jumped out of the painting, back into Equestria.
Cody was now acting awkward as Sierra coughed. "Cody... can we talk?"
Cody was acting surprised. Sierra wasn't acting huggy around him as usual. "Sure..."
As Cody and Sierra sat down, Sierra sighed as she said, "Look, Cody, I know we've known each other ever since the days of World Tour... and I want to apologize."
"For what," Cody asked.
"I didn't know I was hurting you." Sierra explained. "I was such a huge fangirl of you, and I loved everything about you... but whenever I'm around you, something just wanted me to get you to be my boyfriend. I wanted to do everything for you, but I guess now you hate me for everything I've done. I'm sorry..."
Cody gave a small smile as he hugged Sierra. "Sierra, I forgive you. True, I found you a little creepy at first. But as time went on, I couldn't help but feel a faint attraction to you. Yeah, what you were doing was a little much, but come on! You're probably the first girl that actually remembered my birthday!"
Sierra smiled. "That's true!"
"And, let's face it, I like a girl that can be of very good help, even if it's not too good." Cody smiled. "Sierra, I know you're out with Scott, but... I'd like to know each other OUTSIDE of fangirl fantasies. You think we can hang out sometime?"
Sierra smiled as she patted Cody, "Sure, Cody."
"No Cody-kins?" Cody said in surprise. "I honestly thought the nickname was pretty cute..."
"I can still call you Cody-kins if you like?" Sierra asked.
"Sure, Si-Si," Cody smiled as both Sierra and him hugged.
...where he noticed that Brick had fainted, due to seeing Cody and Sierra holding hooves. Izzy smiled as Pinkie said, "Aww, you two make a cute couple."
Back with Twilight's group, the Killer was growling viciously as it glared murderously at the frightened group.
"Great, you again," Gwen exclaims, worried about this. "This is getting insane and I can't hurt you like I did the last time!"
The Killer growls, preparing to assault...but then Twilight jumps back and bucks him in the face, making the intruder yelp in pain.
"Do...not...harm...me...or...my...friends," Twilight exclaims, kicking the Killer a few more times, then blast him away with magic.
"Ouuuuuuuuuch; that hurts, oh, why must you do that; Oh, owie," The Killer groans in his usual whiny voice as he backs away, groaning in pain.
Nyx pauses as she comments, "Man, what a wimp."
"First that Goth girl, now you," The Killer shouted, "Totally uncalled for! Man, I am so out of here!"
The Killer heads off, looking upset. Ben blinks a bit while asking, "Who was that?"
"Someone I would rather not see again." Gwen said with a sigh.
"You okay, Gwen?" Trent asked, making sure that Gwen is doing fine.
"Yeah, I'm fine, really." Gwen remarks with a slow nod. At least she and Trent are doing fine.
"Hey, you okay, Courtney?" Duncan asked, nuzzling Courtney a bit. She pauses and giggles.
"Yeah, I'm fine." Courtney remarks with a slow nod.
-----------
Courtney: Oh my god! This could be it!
------------------
The couples smile. Twilight and Ben kiss a bit. The other contestants were preparing to do the same thing...until a rumbling noise is heard.
"What the hay is that?!" Nyx squeaks a bit.
The group turns and gasps as they saw Bull-Beavers rampaging through the area; Fluttershy, Mike and Zoey rush away to escape them.
"Help, help; Twilight, help," Fluttershy calls out to Twilight scared.
"Oh no," Nyx exclaims in worry. "Auntie Fluttershy and my frienda are going to get crushed!"
"Well, time for us to rush in and do something." Ben said in determination.
"Right, let's kick some flank!" Duncan laughs as he rush in and push down a Bull-Beaver.
The others rush in to capture the Bull-Beavers or at least chase them off before they could do anything unnecessary. Twilight and Ben uses their magic to put some of the creatures to sleep, Nyx goes into Battle Mode and chases some of the Bull-Beavers off as well as capturing them.
During this time, Gwen was helping Courtney out, spotting Beth who is keeping some of the Bull-Beavers at bay. Courtney calls out, "Hey, Beth; Your date with Justin doing well?"
The girls heard groaning, seeing Justin hanging from a net from a lamp post nearby. Beth remarks, "You even need to ask?"
"Well, that's what he gets for using me and Trent breaking up to his advantage back in season 2." Gwen remarked with a frown.
"Mommy..." Justin whines a bit.
--------------------
Trent: Okay, as much as I hate to hit the guy while he's down...HA! SERVES YOU RIGHT!
---------------------------
Beth: I think it's safe to say that that date is officially over.
-------------------------------
Twilight, Nyx and Ben combine their magic and quickly manages to put the remaining Bull-Beavers to sleep, causing them to hit the ground.
"Phew, that was a close one." Nyx said in relief that this madness is over.
"Thanks, Twilight, Ben, Nyx." Fluttershy said meekly. "I don't know how they went crazy. They just rampaged near my home and chase me and my animal friends for some reason!"
"I think I got a pretty good idea how it happened." Twilight said with a frown.
"Yeah," The girls mumble a bit, especially Gwen, Courtney and Zoey; Once again, Chris and his insane actions.
Mike groans a bit, saying, "Zoey, Fluttershy, sorry for what happened; especially to you, Zoey. Our date didn't gone so well."
"What, you kidding?" Zoey asked Mike with a giggle. "It has a few things, rampaging animals, fighting, as well as me working with some of my friends! I got to say, this date ends on a good note for me."
"You really think so?" Mike asked with a smile, surprised that she still enjoyed the date despite what happened with them.
"Yeah...and while the movie and the appearance of...that guy freaks me out, I had a good time, Trent," Gwen said, blushing to Trent.
"Yeah, glad you like it." Trent remarks to Gwen with a smile.
"So how about you, princess," Duncan asked Courtney hopefully. "You think what happened is awesome or what?"
"Well...despite the insanity, it was okay, I guess." Courtney remarks. She pauses then smirks. "Who am I kidding? Seeing this insanity is what I'm used to! And dealing with it again with you...it makes me feel so alive!"
"I feel the exact same way about you!" Duncan said with a grin.
"Kiss them!" Nyx, changing back to her filly form, squeals a bit, making her parents laugh a bit.
Trent/Gwen, Mike/Zoey and Duncan/Courtney laugh a bit then surprisingly kiss each other. Beth sighs a bit, remembering how much she kisses her own boyfriend.
"Hey, can I get down from here?" Justin calls out from his trapped position. "Hello?"
--------------
"Are we allowed to have more than one kissing couple?" Chef Hatchet asked the princesses, puzzled.
"We shall see when all is done." Luna said to Chef Hatchet with a thought. "Let's see how the other couples are doing."
"Right, especially since Chris and Discord are...'detained'." Celestia giggles, seeing Chris and Discord trying to get out of their box prison.
--------------
With Discord detained, the football madness went slow a bit. Lightning/Anne Maria manages to get a football and, after dodging a few mines and boxing gloves, hit the ground, getting a touchdown.
"Oh yeah; Lightning is hot!" Lightning laughs as he high-hoof Anne Maria.
"Gotta admit, we did good," Anne Maria, seeing Josh hitting the mines, blowing up a few times but surviving, "Unlike those losers over there."
"How about a kiss for the champion?"
"Ugh. Don't push your luck."
Anne Maria trots off though Lightning shrugs a bit. He remarks, "Lightning can't win them all."
"You idiot," Eva snarls as she grabs Josh, lifting him into the air. "You mess this up!"
"Hey come on! It isn't my fault!" Josh protests then he screams as Eva throws him into the stands. "Ouch! Come on!"
"Ugh. I will be in the locker room. Don't expect any kiss out of this."
Eva storms out as Josh came out of the stands, sighing a bit. At least he won't have to bother getting a kiss from that insane girl.
-----------------
Josh: Face it. It was a bad idea to even date that girl; and if we get eliminated because of that mistake...good riddance. At least I would get away from her!
--------------------
Eva: (pissed) whose dumb idea was it to pair me off with that dummy? Men! (Scoffs) Who needs them?
---------------------------
Pinkie hums a bit while hopping by the Carousel Boutique. She hears a noise and peeks inside. There's Rarity and the couples, looking scared at the survey mares trying to get them to answer some questions.
"Do you like beans? Do you like George Neight? Would you like to see George Neight eating beans?" The survey mares exclaims at once to the five, making them freak out big time.
"Uh oh; Survey ponies. Time for Pinkie Pie to leap into action," Pinkie exclaims, narrowing her eyes in determination.
Pinkie quickly zooms in and, somehow, grabs the survey mares, stuffing them into her party cannon. As her friends watch, the party pony points her cannon towards a window...
BOOM!
The survey Mares screams in surprise as they are send flying out of the window and right into the sky, until they disappear from sight, thank goodness for that.
"Oh thank you, Pinkie." Dakota said, sighing in relief.
Pinkie grins to her friends, saying, "Just being a true true friend! That and I love shooting annoying survey mares into space; Hee hee hee hee; Fun!"
Rarity sobs a bit, falling to the floor. Leshawna in concern pats the unicorn on the back, saying, "Awww, Rarity. Come on."
"Oh dear, this dinner has been a disaster." Rarity sobs a bit then she got up worried. "And where's my drama couch?! Why was I on the floor?!" A familiar drama couch appears, making the Drama Queen fall onto it. "Thank you. Oh dear. I wanted so much for this dinner to be a success, romantic..."
"Not less insane?" Sam asks Rarity with a smirk.
"Yes! But instead, the farting, the explosion, the survey mares...oh! This must be the...WORST...POSSIBLE...THING! Oh, my friends. I am so sorry."
"Actually, it wasn't that bad." Harold remarks, causing the others to look at him as if saying 'are you nuts'? "Come on, you did your best and there's no shame in that. Plus, we are used to this kind of insanity."
"Well, almost...but...it was a bit romantic for a while." Leshawna said, grinning at Harold. "At least I was able to spend the night with you, Harold baby!"
Leshawna kisses Harold on the cheek, making him grin and spoke with a silent 'yes'. This could mean that the two are together.
"Plus: Pinkie's surprise visit was a laughter right guys?" Leshawna ask Sam and Dakota, pointing out Pinkie's appearance.
"Oh yes! That was a funny way to end a date." Dakota giggles a bit, making Pinkie grins all over her pink body, even creepily literally! "From romance to laughter, this date had it all."
"Yeah, Rarity! And the food isn't that bad either." Sam remarked, munching on some of the food that survived the carnage. "Again, compliments to the chef."
Rarity sniffs a bit, smiling in hope as she got off the couch, asking, "So...neither of you are upset?"
"Not really. All in all, this dating got a rating of 4 to 5." Leshawna remarks with a chuckle. Rarity pauses a bit, then smiles.
"Well, it's a start, darling."
-------------------------------
Harold: Folks, looks like Leshawna may be back in my arms again in no time! Boo-yeah!
-------------
Leshawna: (laughing) Am I going back to Harold? Maybe, maybe not; Watch the show if you wanna for more research.
---------------------
DJ was still holding with his dear life as the racers head into the third lap. Heather narrows her eyes at her opponents: Rainbow and Applejack, and the mysterious masked racer.
'I ain't going to lose this round'." Heather thought to herself in determination. 'If you're watching, honey, this is for you.'
It was by that time, Heather passed by a double item box... as she and DJ got two blue shells.
"DJ, do you hear me?" Heather called.
"Loud and clear," DJ said nervously.
"When I give the signal, throw both the shells! Trust me; I know what I'm doing!" Heather called.
DJ just gulped as he clung onto the blue shells. They kept racing as they followed both cars.
"Steady... steady... now, now!" Heather said as Rainbow, Applejack and the mysterious racer jumped up a ramp.
DJ screamed as he threw both blue shells... and at that, the first one aimed right at Rainbow and Applejack as it hit them, as their car stalled and they started to fall right down.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," Rainbow and Applejack screamed as they started to fall.
The mysterious racer, on the other hand, didn't see it coming as it hit his car...
"No no no!" The racer yelped, his Spanish accent giving himself away.
The moment Heather went up the ramp, her eyes widened when she recognized that voice... she then growled as she crossed the finish line.
The mysterious racer came in second as DJ was still clinging onto his seat. Heather, growling, marched straight up to the racer... and ripped off the mask.
"ALEJANDRO!" Heather growled. "How did Discord convince YOU to get a cameo in this?"
Alejandro (being in his human form) smiled nervously as he said, "Uh, he was hoping maybe you'd reveal who your boyfriend is... and hope you'd say it to my face?"
"Oh, well, in that case..." Heather then smiled... as she then turned around, frowned and then kicked Alejandro in the balls using her back legs. "KEEP DREAMING!"
Alejandro yelped... as a portal suddenly appeared next to him, and he scurried out of there, saying, "So long!"
Fortunately, no pony saw that, and neither did DJ. Applejack and Rainbow crossed the finish line a few moments later.
Applejack smiled a little to Heather as she said, "Okay, ‘de blue shell thing got us by surprise, but yew did good."
"I guess." Heather rolled her eyes as DJ fainted. "But now you'll have to buy us lunch. What a shame."
"Say, who was that racer that was here?" Rainbow asked.
Heather growled. "Somebody I knew... somebody we all knew..."
Heather: How did Chris and Discord manage to convince Alejandro to cameo in this episode? (Growls) They must have done it so that I would reveal to them who my boyfriend is... not going to happen! Only the people I confide with KNOW who he is.
DJ: Okay, two lessons here... one, never be in the same car as Heather, she is a competitive driver. Two, never go out on a date with Heather again, unless you want to piss off her boyfriend.
A little later in the afternoon, the thirty two people gathered around as most of them were either A, recovering or B, smiling with their dates. Celestia and Luna came up as Luna coughed.
"Okay, so as you all may have no doubt, your dates probably went... good, I can take it." Luna asked.
Everyone nodded.
"Good, good." Celestia said. "Well, first of all, we have some things we'd like to talk about. For the people that failed the dates..."
As Celestia and Luna were talking, Katie, Sadie, Sierra, Bridgette, Dawn, Lindsay and Izzy were talking as Lindsay smiled. "A great time with the guys, wouldn't you say?"
"You have no idea." Katie sighed, smiling about the fact that she and Noah finally confessed.
"You know, Izzy, we should really thank you for everything you did." Bridgette smiled.
"What did I do?" Izzy said.
"The whole thing with the chalk drawing, us going inside it," Lindsay said.
"What are you talking about? That's just insane!" Izzy frowned, as if not remembering what had happened with them.
"What?" Sadie said in shock. "But... we all went through the portal! We were on dates, most of us! The boys know! You know, you and Pinkie did that insane thing with the dancing and jumping into the painting!"
Izzy blinked. "Now that's just crazy! Me, prancing around in a painting; this is reality! Where have you guys been?"
Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Dawn and Sierra could only blink and try to communicate in confusion... before groaning. Izzy's just being Izzy.
The others turned as Luna said, "So that is why, I apologize to Heather and DJ, B and Dawn, Brick and Izzy, Lightning and Anne Maria, Scott and Sierra, Eva and Josh, Sam and Dakota, Justin and Beth, and Cody and Sadie that because they could not fill one of the requirements, they are ineligible to win."
"Better I didn't kiss him!" Eva frowned as Josh shrunk nervously, "Come on, he's twice my age!"
"Which goes down to Gwen and Trent, Duncan and Courtney, Mike and Zoey, Noah and Katie, Bridgette and Ezekiel, Harold and Leshawna, AND Lindsay and Tyler, because you did get the kiss requirement filled, you are eligible for the winning finals." Celestia said.
"Wait, so the kisses on the cheeks counted?" Ezekiel asked.
"Now, question is... did they fill every requirement... or at least five?" Celestia asked. "Well... I'll tell you now, at least three teams filled in two requirements. That would be...Mike and Zoey, and Harold and Leshawna. Sorry, but more teams did better."
Mike and Zoey groaned. Of course they didn't get it... they were too busy with the Bull-Beavers. Harold and Leshawna sighed, knowing the dinner date was disrupted.
"Three requirements...was filled by Ezekiel and Bridgette and Lindsay and Tyler; Close, but no cigar." Luna said.
Bridgette and Ezekiel nodded in understanding. Lindsay and Tyler followed suit.
"Now, Gwen, Trent, Duncan, Courtney, Noah, Katie, only ONE of you, filled in at LEAST five of the checklists; the rest have four." Celestia said. "After looking over the entire checklist... I think it is safe to say that... I would like to congratulate Noah and Katie for filling in all the requirements. Gwen, Trent, Courtney, Duncan, we apologize for your loss, but a second place thing is that both of you will be immune from Noah and Katie's vote. The rest, you are all fair game..."
Gwen, Trent, Courtney and Duncan sighed in relief, knowing that they were safe. On the other hand, the other teams were a little concerned.
"Now, Noah and Katie, by tonight, you are going to tell us which couple out of the others will be going home through the Suck-O-Gone." Celestia said. "Take your time and decide, nothing needs to be done right away. However, as you all may or may NOT know, there ARE people with McClean Invincibility Statues..."
The only people that didn't get the McClean statue message (that would be most of the Pegasus team AND the Alicorn team) gasped in shock as Cody said, "Wait, there were McClean Brand Heads in the game? I didn't know those were in play!"
"...and all of them have been found." Celestia said.
"That reminds me!" Noah said as he dug out the Unicorn's statue in his pocket. "Katie, I found this when I was trying to search for you! Hope you can put it to good use!"
Katie gave a smile as she took the statue. "Thanks, Noah! You're sweet!"
"ALL OF THEM have been found?" Eva said, frowning. So ONE of the chumps on the Groundin' Earth Ponies found the statue, and wasn't telling. She eyed all of them suspiciously.
"Well, all of you ponies come by the castle by tonight, and Noah and Katie will reveal their decision then." Celestia said. "Until then, enjoy the rest of the day."
As Celestia and Luna disappeared, everyone yelped as they started to walk off...
Scott: Okay, so as far as I know, Gwen and Trent and Courtney and Duncan are safe, due to the immunity for getting second best, and me and Sierra are safe because I have the statue...
Scott: And even if they didn't win, Noah and Katie would be safe because Katie has the statue. As far as I know, I don't know who has the other ones... guess it'll be revealed by tonight...
At the Ponyville Library, the Flying Pegasi is getting ready for their departure.
"So you are all going to Canterlot?" Twilight asked her new friends (and guests) with an arch of an eyebrow.
"Yep...and Noah and Katie are given the task of reassigning." Dakota said with a nod. "Just something our 'pal' Chris gave them the job to do."
"Just why do you bother putting up with him anyway?" Ben asked the TD ponies with a frown. "Chris sounds like a jerk!"
"You have NO idea!" The TD ponies all said in unison.
--------------
Noah: So basically, Katie and I got one pairing to choose from. Tricky choice...but I may have one idea.
----------------------------
"So Sam, Dakota; Rarity told me what happened at your dates." Twilight said in concern to the pairing, "Mind filling in the blanks?"
"Nothing much; just some pranks that gotten out of control." Sam said to Twilight with a shrug.
"Right, I'm sure it's nothing to worry aobut." Dakota remarks in agreement.
As Leshawna was packing up her bags, Nyx squeals as she ask, "So how is it with you and Harold? Are you two a couple; Details, details!"
Leshawna smirked as she said, "Sorry. A mare doesn't kiss and tell."
"That's not what Lindsay said!" Phobos remarked to Leshawna in a sing-songy voice.
"Hey, that conversion is private!" Leshawna snaps to Phobos in irritation.
------------------
Leshawna: Boy, that Dragon has one big mouth... (Smiles) But if what he said is true...well, again, that's a secret... (winks) for now.
-----------------------------
"I hope Lindsay and I aren't the next to go." Tyler remarks to Anne Maria and Heather in secret upstairs. "I hate for her game to end so roughly."
"Oh, don't be a cry baby, Tyler." Heather snaps at Tyler. "I doubt Noah and Katie would vote you two off so soon."
"Really," Tyler asksHeather puzzled.
"Sure, how else would I need someone who can make me look smarter?" Heather asks Tyler with a sly smirk.
"Uh, wait, are you talking about me or Lindsay?" Tyler asks Heather confused.
---------------------------------------
Tyler: Okay, I'm freaked out here. Heather needs one of us to make her look smarter. But Lindsay isn't that smart. (Concerned) Then again, so am I. Man! I'm freaked out!
-------------------
Heather: Get into their head. (Chuckles evilly) Heh heh heh heh.
-------------------------------
At Rarity's Carousel Boutique, Rarity's guests helped her clean up the mess from me. The unicorn smiled, batting her eyelashes while saying, "Thank you for helping me cleaning this mess up, darlings."
"Anything for you, Rarity," Bridgette said with a smile.
"So what happened?" Sadie asks Rarity puzzled.
"Oh, just some stuff blowing up, some foul smells...and survey mares!" Rarity exclaims, shuddering a bit. "I got no idea how this happened!"
"Betcha we do." Courtney remarked with a frown. She knew Chris and Discord were trying to make chaos with the gang big time.
Katie sat in her room, doing some thinking. Trent, Gwen, Duncan and Courtney are safe, and so are she and Noah apparently. But she got to get rid of a couple.
"Katie?" Gwen asked as she and Trent came in. "Did you make your decision?"
"Yeah, it's a tough one." Katie said to her friends with a sigh. "I mean, what did you do Gwen when you're eliminating someone?"
"Seriously; Owen and I just beat out Heather in the Final Three." Gwen explained to Katie with a scoff. "The whole 'decide who comes and goes' didn't happen until 'Revenge of the Island'." J "Yes...if you got some couples to choose from, who would you choose?" Katie asked her friends in concern.
"Just speak with Noah about it. I'm sure you two will come up with something." Trent said to Katie with a grin. "After all, if it's a couple you think needs to go, then do so."
--------------
Katie: Gwen and Trent are soooooo right. I need to speak with Noah on the way over there. Hopefully I could figure out whose to come or go.
-----------------
Back at the cottage, the Immortal Alicorns are preparing to leave themselves, though some questions remain.
"So, Cody; Does this mean you aren't going to say what you wanted to say to Sierra?" DJ asked Cody, hearing how he and Sierra appear to have...gotten closer.
"Well, I was if she kept on going on a psycho rampage with her freaky ways. But after she calmed down and understood, I don't need to." Cody said with a shrug. "Plus, I already practiced with Angel what I needed to say, but there's no reason to do so now."
"Right, unless the chick flips again." Harold remarks with a light chuckle. "Reminds me of when Eva lost it. Whoa! That muscle-bound one is a psycho!"
"You said it! And she was eager to see Leshawna get killed by piranhas in that challenge from Total Drama Island!" Sierra added.
"At least you cooled down a bit. You may be improving a bit." Dawn said to Sierra, making her smile a bit.
"Thanks, and I think you and B make a nice couple." Sierra said to Dawn with a smile. "I support you two ever since the fourth season."
"Aww, thanks, girl," B said with a smirk of approval for what she said about him and Dawn.
"Well, whatever Noah and Katie have to choose, I hope it's the right one." B said a bit after finishing packing his things.
--------------
B: Most of us screwed up our dates, so Dawn and I are valuable. I was hoping to get further in this game.
-------------------
Josh: I hope I'd go and get away from that insane girl Eva! If I don't...I hope Fluttershy got a room where I can hide for a bit.
---------------------
Sierra: Folks, you are looking at a new Sierra. No more going crazy. I am going to take things slow...as in, not stalking or losing. (Pauses) That's going too easy, right?
-------------------
"For the last time, Justin, stay clear of Diamond Tiara!" Granny Smith scolded as she bandaged Justin a bit. "You're going to end up dead if you keep this up."
"It wasn't my fault!" Justin exclaims angrily, cringing a bit. "That buffoon has it in for me."
"Well, yew should be fine but best 'ta be careful, sugar cube." Applejack said as Justin moves barely, "One more like 'dat an' yew may as well have 'ta stay in yer room."
"Or worst," Justin mumbled a bit as he heads over to the players.
"Justin, you look like Tartarus, eh." Ezekiel chuckled to Justin, making him glare.
"Oh, shut it." Justin mumbled a bit to Ezekiel barely.
------------
Duncan: Wow, it's great being safe in this game. Of course, I got to see one of my pals or enemies go. I don't mind. I enjoyed a good elimination as long as it isn't me.
-----------------------------
"If Lightning has his say, Lightning thinks the one formerly known as Mal and Zoey be gone; Shazam!" Lightning exclaimed with a smirk on his face.
"In your dreams, peabrain," Ezekiel snapped in annoyance.
"Well, to be honest, Noah and Katie barely knew those two." Brick said in concern. "Plus, it's best that they go before something else goes wrong."
"I don't know. Nyx wouldn't like it that her new friend would be leaving." Lindsay said in worry. Mike and Nyx have becoming close as if they're siblings. The little filly would be sad if Mike was eliminated.
"Eh, Nyx will get over it." Scott remarks insensitively.
"Scott!" Lindsay snapped in annoyance, "That's not nice!"
"Who cares, airhead?" Scott asked cruelly, "In fact, Jo was right on one thing: Nyx should be put out of her misery."
Duncan frowned at this. He did not like what Scott said one little bit. Just then, Duncan then smirked as he saw something and motioned it to come over. Duncan then called out, "Shark!"
"Oh yeah, like I'm dumb enough to..." Scott started as he turned before he saw a familiar smirking shark grinning at him, waving a bit.
"Oh, look! It's our old buddy Fang." Duncan said eagerly with a sinister smirk. "He wants to play with you!"
"Oh, crap!" Scott exclaimed fearfully in a squeaky tone.
"You never should've talked bad about Nyxie, Scotty." Brick said with a smirk.
"Fang..." Duncan started. Fang got in an action stance, about to pounce on the heartless villain, as the punk pointed towards Scott as he finished, "...sic 'im!"
Then, Fang chased after Scott, who screamed like a girl as he galloped around frantically. This caught the attention of Applejack, who looked confused.
"Why is a shark walking on land?" Applejack asked the new ponies in bewilderment.
"Oh, Scott was being mean about Nyx, so we send our pal Fang to... 'have fun' with him." Eva explained to the cowpony with a smirk.
Applejack chuckled before she said, "Well, Ah'm glad y'all did that. Nopony talks bad about lil' Nyxie and gets away wit' it!"
-----------
As usual, it's one big train ride to Canterlot. Noah and Katie did a lot of talking, making their big decision on whom to eliminated. It wasn't easy but the decision was made.
Flash and the guards meet the players upon their arrival and take them all to the castle. The usual hosts are waiting. The only exception is no cupcakes this time.
"Okay. This time, Noah and Katie, as you remember, will decide who will be send packing without their luggage." Chris said with a bright smile on his face, making most of the others concerned. "Gwen, Trent, Courtney and Duncan are safe; the rest of you? Bah!"
"So, Noah, Katie, what is your decision," Luna asks the couple curiously.
"Well...it isn't easy. There are some players who don't deserve to be here..." Katie comments, glancing at Scott, Eva, Lightning and Sierra, "And there are some who are trying but are falling."
"All couples did their best, some, not so good," Noah remarks, glancing at the ones who messed up like Mike, Zoey, Heather, DJ, B, Dawn, Brick, Izzy, Lightning, Anne Maria, Scott, Sierra, Eva, Josh, Sam, Dakota, Justin, Beth, Cody and Sadie. "But of course, I probably wouldn't care for any of you newbies or some that I cannot stand."
"Still, we must pick only one couple to go, getting rid of two people. Some are friends to us, the others, not."
"So who do you pick?" Celestia ask Noah and Katie gently.
"It isn't easy. But the two contestants we picked to be gone are..." Noah said. Some of the players look worried; some isn't (probably wanting to go). There was a long pause until Noah finishes, "...Mike and Zoey."
Most of the players gasp in shock. Mike and Zoey looks down, a bit disappointed that they lost but at least the two are leaving this game, maybe for good this time.
"Really sorry, but it was a tough choice..." Katie sighed.
"Hope this doesn't affect our friendship, if we did get any..." Noah said.
Mike smiled as he said, "No, man, we're all cool. Just glad me and Zoey are out of this game... I already did win once... or maybe Zoey did..."
"It was interchangeable, really." Zoey sighed.
"Yeah, nobody really knows what happened back there... anyway, thanks for keeping us as long as we could." Mike said. "Just give Nyx a message and tell her that she's a really good filly, and that she shouldn't give up on her dreams."
Noah nodded as Katie said, "We will, don't worry."
"Okay, time for you two love ponies to leave." Discord said. The Royal Sisters use their magic to change Mike and Zoey back to their human selves. The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony opens up the portal, calling out, "Ta-da!"
Mike and Zoey yelps as they got sucked right into the Suck-O-Gone, leaving the game for good. Once it's done, the remaining players look at each other. Only 30 players remain in this. Who else will be leaving is the future to decide.
"And so, 30 players remain! And this game may reach a big halftime point!" Chris exclaims to the camera with his usual eager smile. "Which two of these suck...err, I mean players will be eliminated? What else are we going to do? Find out next time in another jammed-packed episode of..." As Chris say the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"
---------------
Celestia is tired. She wants to get some sleep before continuing the game tomorrow. Perhaps the mare could read some books before heading to bed. Of course, only one thing is the problem of the mysterious attacker that was causing trouble.
"Princess Celestia." A familiar voice spoke up, startling Celestia. The Alicorn of the Sun turns and saw a familiar old Mystic Pony, drinking tea from a tea cup. The tea pot is on a plate nearby on a table.
"Oh, Mystic Tao." Celestia said with a sigh of concern. "What...what brings you here?"
"I wish to have a word with you about a certain topic..."
"Topic? What do you mean? You mean the mysterious attacker?"
"That and...this game." Tao said to Celestia seriously, making her widen her eyes in shock. "We know about it and...I got something to speak to you about your friend Chris MCClean about..."
----------------
We see clips of the next episode...
The usual announcer spoke, "You saw participate in the game so far, you saw them get eliminated and get humiliated...now see them again in the return of the Aftermath episodes starring Geoff and..."
A human version of Vinyl Scratch smiles in her chair, exclaiming, "Oh yeah!"
"And the Equestria Girls cast? See never before seen clips, interviews, bloopers and such."
Geoff laughs, "Right! That's gotta leave a mark!"
"See the first Aftermath episode on Total Drama Equestria, coming soon! Don't miss it!
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
We see a flashing logo on the screen before a title appears with the three letters 'TDE' and the last word underneath it...'Aftermath'. Soon we see clips from the show...
(Clips from the first episode)
Chris took a deep breath as he sighed, "Come on guys... you've all been fellow competitors for years... friends of mine, even. We've been through thick and thin. I don't want any of you to think it's just another Total Drama season, just to get more fame. No. This is a new adventure... new hope... think of this as a brand new experience, forget everything you know about your Total Drama lives... because as far as you guys know... this is a brand new experience... all thirty-eight of you..."
"Brady wasn't a contestant." Beth frowned.
"Nevertheless, you all gave inspiration for everyone!" Chris smiled. "So, this is your big opportunity. What do you say, fellas? You want to do this season... for the team?"
Everyone paused as they all touched their hearts... and then they all laughed at Chris as everyone got up.
"YEAH RIGHT!"
"WHAT A PSYCHOPATH!!"
"He really thinks there's a land of ponies? And they call ME crazy!"
Chris frowned as he saw everyone laughing. "Sheesh, it's like working with a bunch of kindergartners."
---------------
Blaineley suddenly squeed in utter delight as she clung on to Luna, "Oh my gosh; this is amazing! I've always wanted a pony as a kid, but I was always turned down..." Blaineley said, hugging Luna with all her might.
"In here, mommy," Nyx's voice is heard in a trash can that Jo is sitting on, making both parents glare at her.
"Jo, what did you do to Nyx?" Ben asks Jo suspiciously.
Jo chuckles nervously then got up, opening the trash can to reveal Nyx coming out, coughing. The so-called Pegasi exclaims in surprise, "Whoa! How did she get in there? She must've fallen in and I didn't know it."
"Liar! She stuffed me in there!" Nyx exclaims with a scowl, making some of the ponies glare at Jo.
"Come on! Are you going to believe me or that Mary Sue?"
Twilight growls angrily as her horn glows. Ben gave an angry look. Pinkie said happily. "Uh oh, better run from the Angry Bear Parents!"
Jo screams, running off with Twilight and Ben blasting at her. Mike helps Nyx out as she snaps, "That will teach her!"
(Clips from the third episode)
“The Dark Elf, Grimmore, the known Overlord King who rules even within his sealed imprisonment in Tartarus; Long ago, it was said he was the worst & most powerful enemy Equestria ever discovered and fought. But before he could dominate, he was sealed, peace remained.” The book narrated in what was known about this enemy that proved to be a very difficult foe to face. “But peace was not truly in term true, rumors say he managed to cause unexplainable events that happened in Equestria, such as the Three Tribes going to War, the enactment of having connections with Smaug the Great, Tadaka who gone evil and even manipulated Lorcan before stabbing the teen dragon when he least expected it. As of now, his managed to obtain copy of the original Triforce element to make many copies of perfection.” Much of the Total Drama gang were almost staring in caution and worry, seeing the Dark Elf holographic figure not move, but the book was telling them how terrifying he was. “Grimmore has already preparing his return, for the seal grows weaker and his army will come forth. It is noted that the Dark Elf has become that of a Demon God, not even the Demon Lords combined could defeat him, and very few Mystic Ponies ever managed to truly handle such a powerful opponent. Even the Dark Mystics known they are no match against Grimmore’s power.” The book explained in what true horrors lies with this very formidable foe, the power of a god is no joke. “It was seen that Grimmore’s power is unknown, but it once recreated the Shadow that almost destroyed the Sparkle family while journeying in the End of Equestria, one touch of the creature is the end for all.” And image shows behind the Dark Elf, a large shadow creature of darkness that looked terrifying that was gonna get the gang.
Many of the Total Drama and even the Mane Six that didn’t go with Twilight saw the Shadow, and could tell…if such a terrible creature existed, it’s an opponent that might have been as hard as taking on the Dark Elf himself.
“Final caution of conclusion,” The book spoke off in giving a last bit of advice to those seeing this. “Grimmore is not to be underestimated, while he enjoys entertainment, his intellect mind seems to be ahead of all other heroes and villains schemes, and is always watchful. This enemy is not to be trifle with unless one is prepared to face near certain oblivion. The enemy can and may approach unsuspecting heroes to which they’ll be living through a hell of a torturing & suffering that death maybe a pleasant welcoming.” The book narrated while the image of Grimmore’s evil smile never faded, as he slowly sat up in his throne, and raised his hand out….almost ready to grab the poor souls nearby.
Grimmore’s image laughs manically while his raised hand turns into a giant inferno, about to grab the gang.
The Total Drama gang screams in feeling this was too real and they are done for until….
Suddenly, Duncan used his magic horn to shut the book tight which ended up canceling the image of Grimmore; but it sure left a freaky look on his face. And during which, even the music heard during the presentation of the powerful demon god villain had cease action now.
----------------
"Let me make this perfectly clear once and for all, Alejandro." Heather took a deep breath as she glared right at Alejandro. "I do not like you. I have never liked you to begin with! There was a time I MAY have liked you, but that was all it was, one of those mere crushes like when you pulled the charms on Bridgette and Lindsay! You FORCED Bridgette into a kiss, making her feel like a cheater, then you manipulated EVERYONE'S feelings when we were on the plane doing World Tour, THEN when it came to the final challenge, you forced my hand when you tried to manipulate my feelings!"
"You did that in the finale of..." Alejandro started.
"Don't change the subject!" Heather took a deep breath. "On top of that, in last season, you FAKED an injury that I literally fell for; I can't believe you did that! You STOLE the statue from me and played it to get me out! That was the day I TRULY hated you!"
"What about the whole thing where we dat-" Alejandro started.
"Again, we both agreed it was to troll Chris!" Heather frowned. "And now, NOW... you call up my name, you bust up my wing, and now you forced me out of a challenge, just so you can figure out who my boyfriend is! That's the last straw, Alejandro! Get the message CLEAR from the mouth. WE... WERE... NOT... A...THING! WE! WERE! NEVER! A! THING! YOU WANTED TO THINK YOU HAD A THING WITH ME, AND I MAY HAVE FALLEN FOR IT A COUPLE OF TIMES, BUT IT IS CLEAR TO ME YOU ARE A SNAKE, A PURE SON OF A GUN WHO IS A PURE WOMANIZER! I HOPE THE PRINCESSES DO GET YOU OUT! AS FAR AS EVERYONE HERE CAN TELL, YOU ARE AN UNRELIABLE LEADER FOR OUR TEAM, SO YOU GET NO SYMPATHIES FROM US! YOU LOSE! GOOD DAY, SIR!"
Heather then took a deep breath as she walked off.
"Oooh, tough break," Josh remarks to Alejandro with a laugh, making him glare at the Alicorn. "On the plus side, this will make a news cover for my show when I get back."
(Clips from Episode Four)
"Oh, Twilight... she just went up to her bedroom to get one of her books." Ben said.
"Uh-oh..." Noah came in as he was holding a book. "Did you say Twilight was up in her room? Because I just saw Geoff and Bridgette coming in, with an intent to make out."
"Make out... you mean, mating?" Ben said in confusion.
"Uh, something like that?" Noah said. "In a way, these two are always... in heat, you might say."
Ben yelped as he smiled nervously. "You know, maybe she won't notice them..."
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Everyone turned to see Twilight running out; her eyes were wide with horror. "BEN, I'M BLIND!"
As Twilight ran down the stairs, Geoff and Bridgette walked out in embarrassment as Ben rolled his eye, "Very funny, Twilight."
"No, really, Ben!" Twilight said, walking around, trying to feel for something. "I just saw Geoff and Bridgette doing a rocking pony stance... and then everything went black! I think my eyes were trying to protect my heart! Now I'm never going to see what letters I write to Princess Celestia!"
"Oh, will you quit being a baby?" Phobos frowned as he walked past.
"I am so sorry..." Bridgette started to Ben.
"It's fine, it's hysterical blindness." Ben explained. "It happened to me once when I saw somebody making out in the castle. It wears off eventually.
--------------
"I TOLD YOU, PONIES! MY TEACHER AND I ARE STRAIGHT!" Twilight exclaims angrily, using her magic to toss out any ponies who believed in Staci's rumor of the princess and Celestia being...'more than just student and teacher'.
"Awww, it's all right. There's no reason to be ashamed." Caramel remarks to Twilight with a smile. "It's cool to be bi..."
"Shut up!" Twilight exclaims furiously, slamming the door shut. The mare trots in, hearing the phone rang before using her magic to pull the cord out of the wall.
"Geez, Twilight, calm down." Spike said in concern. "Those rumors will die down."
"Well, they won't as long as the big fat liar is still here!" Twilight exclaims angrily, glaring at the nervous Staci. "Thanks to her, ponies think I have gone through the love door twice!"
"I'm getting tired of this, too!" Nyx agreed angrily, "If I still had my powers of Nightmare Moon, I'd give Staci the fright of her life until her main and tail turn white with fright!"
"You kinda do, in a way." Phobos remarked, eating a sandwich.
"Ponies, if she's not gone by the time you get back from Canterlot..." Twilight begins to say to the Flying Pegasus furiously.
"Oh, don't you worry; she'll be gone by the time we get back." Anne Maria commented, giving a glare to Staci.
"She better and this madness with Mommy and Grandma better end. Otherwise..." Nyx started angrily then she yelled out with the Royal Canterlot voice while glaring deathly at Staci, "I'LL ROAST HER BLABBERMOUTH HEAD ON A STICK!!!" Hearing this threat got Staci to huddle in fear.
(Clips from Episode Five)
Meanwhile, back at the Sparkle household, Heather looked both ways before sneaking into the basement and shutting the door. Heather smiled in glee as she galloped downstairs and went through her bag. She sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat.
"Hey, Regina," Heather smiled as she hugged her stuffed cat.
"Hello, Heather!" Heather said, trying to imitate a cat-like voice. "How was your day?"
"Oh, you know same ol', same ol'." Heather sighed as she put the cat down. "From what I've seen so far, Bridgette seems to be crying a river today; breaking up with Geoff...low blow. Sheesh, it's insane."
"At least you have me to keep you sane!" Heather imitated in her cat voice as she moved Regina.
"You know it." Heather laughed as she pulled out a brush from her pocket and started to brush her stuffed cat. "You know, I haven't felt this good since the day I got you."
"Hasn't it been?" Heather imitated in her stuffed cat voice.
"You know it." Heather smiled... when all of a sudden she heard the door to the basement cracking open. Heather yelped as she saw a couple people coming in.
Heather yelped as she quickly hid the stuffed cat behind her damaged wing, then started to frown when she saw Izzy and Leshawna coming in.
"Hey, Heather," Izzy smiled as she came in...and blinked as she and Leshawna noticed that Heather was wearing her frown, but was sweating nervously.
Leshawna frowned in suspicion as Heather was trying to sneak towards her bag. "Okay, what do you have behind your bac-"
"WHAT STUFFED CAT?" Heather yelped.
Leshawna blinked, "Uh, what?"
"Uh, nothing; nothing at all," Heather said as she got near her bag.
---------------
"MY GOD, WHAT HAVE I DONE!" Heather yelped as she held her stuffed cat by her side, downstairs in the basement. "I CAN'T BLOW YOU UP, REGINA! YOU MEAN TOO MUCH TO ME!"
Heather started weeping as she started to say, "Who will I confide all my secrets to? Who will make me feel better when I'm feeling blue? What will my boyfriend say when he finds out about this?"
Heather then took a deep breath. "Okay, okay, get it together, Heather. I'm sure they didn't take me seriously. They probably just forgot all about it."
Heather smiled. "Yeah, yeah, that's right. Of course they didn't take me seriously. What are they going to do, Triple Dog Dare me into blowing up a stuffed animal?"
(Clips from Episode Six)
Heather, not wanting to hurt the guy's feelings, patted the Alicorn on the back. "DJ, I think you're a great guy. I really do. I can see that you can be really sweet at times. I'm flattered that you think I'm cute, and attractive. Maybe in another timeline, we might have gotten together. However, I have a boyfriend, and I don't want to break his heart. See, what my boyfriend and I have... it's something really special. It's a complicated relationship, but we're getting close together. Besides, my boyfriend is overly protective, if he heard I was going out with another boy, he'd try to rip you apart, key word being 'TRY'. I'm really flattered you'd go out with me, though. I hope you understand what I'm telling you."
"Your boyfriend would really rip me apart?" DJ yelped, upon hearing this.
"He'd try to. I know he'd rip apart Alejandro if given the chance." Heather smiled.
"Well... can we at least hang out as friends, if that's all right?" DJ asked.
Heather paused... and smiled. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt. Just don't try to kiss me, okay? If my boyfriend happens to see this, he'll have your street address."
DJ gave a nervous smile.
----------------
Back with Bridgette and Ezekiel, as the two walked off the boats, Bridgette smiled as she turned to Ezekiel. "Thanks, Zeke. I had a really good time today..."
"Hey, no problem at all, Bridge." Ezekiel smiled as they both smiled at each other.
The two looked ready to kiss as they were about to lean over...
Both stopped shortly as both started to realize what they were doing.
"Oh my God; I'm sorry! I didn't think!" Ezekiel sighed.
"No, it's all right. It was my fault." Bridgette sighed. "I forgot about Geoff. If he watched this, he'd never forgive me."
"And probably me," Ezekiel sighed. "Bridgette, can I be honest with you?"
"Sure, Zeke," Bridgette said.
"I know you had a crush on Geoff for a long time... and you know, in some way, long time back, I used to have a crush on you. I thought out of all the girls here, you were the prettiest one out here." Ezekiel explained.
"Is that why you kept trying to sneak passes at me every time back in Total Drama Island in the Loser's Lounge?" Bridgette asked.
"Yes. But long since then, and ever since I became that freak, I've lost the crush, because I knew that in the end, you and Geoff would probably never break up. I came in terms to accept it. Bridgette, I do like you, but I know your heart's with Geoff. But, at the very least, I'd like us to be friends, eh?" Ezekiel explained. "Of course, I understand if you don't..."
Bridgette, giving a small smile, gave Ezekiel a small kiss on the cheek as she said, "Don't think of this as a romantic kiss. Think of it... as a friendship kiss."
Ezekiel gave a smile as he and Bridgette shook hooves.
------------
As everyone was getting out, Cody was waiting as he saw Sadie coming up... he was certainly surprised to see Sierra with her.
"Sierra," Cody said in shock as Sadie put the two of them together.
"I'll leave you two to it." Sadie said as she jumped out of the painting, back into Equestria.
Cody was now acting awkward as Sierra coughed. "Cody... can we talk?"
Cody was acting surprised. Sierra wasn't acting huggy around him as usual. "Sure..."
As Cody and Sierra sat down, Sierra sighed as she said, "Look, Cody, I know we've known each other ever since the days of World Tour... and I want to apologize."
"For what," Cody asked.
"I didn't know I was hurting you." Sierra explained. "I was such a huge fangirl of you, and I loved everything about you... but whenever I'm around you, something just wanted me to get you to be my boyfriend. I wanted to do everything for you, but I guess now you hate me for everything I've done. I'm sorry..."
Cody gave a small smile as he hugged Sierra. "Sierra, I forgive you. True, I found you a little creepy at first. But as time went on, I couldn't help but feel a faint attraction to you. Yeah, what you were doing was a little much, but come on! You're probably the first girl that actually remembered my birthday!"
Sierra smiled. "That's true!"
"And, let's face it, I like a girl that can be of very good help, even if it's not too good." Cody smiled. "Sierra, I know you're out with Scott, but... I'd like to know each other OUTSIDE of fangirl fantasies. You think we can hang out sometime?"
Sierra smiled as she patted Cody, "Sure, Cody."
"No Cody-kins?" Cody said in surprise. "I honestly thought the nickname was pretty cute..."
"I can still call you Cody-kins if you like?" Sierra asked.
"Sure, Si-Si," Cody smiled as both Sierra and him hugged.
-------------------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
------------
Episode Seven: Aftershy
We see the same logo again then appears in a crowded gym where a group of kids are cheering. A set has been made ever since the new unofficial season of Total Drama Equestria has begun. And there's Geoff, sitting there, grinning to the folks.
"Yo, hey folks, what's up? Geoff here! You remember me from the first and second seasons of Total Drama...and the unofficial season!" Geoff exclaims eagerly. "And coming back after being absent for 2 seasons is my Aftermath Show! How about that band Flash Drive? Give it up, folks!"
The audience applauds as the band, especially Flash Sentry, smiles as they wave to the crowd.
Geoff grins as he continues, "We got some new changes. First off, the co-host! Bridgette is still playing the game...speaking of which, good luck, Bridge! I'm rooting for ya!"
Geoff then glares as he continues, "And there's no way in Hell am I letting Blaineley back on here!" The player smiles while continues, "so joining me for this is a special co-host: DJ rock girl, DJ Pon-3!'
The crowd cheers as we see the human version of a familiar DJ pony who smirks while saying, ""Oh yeah! This stage is gonna be mine! But seriously, call me Vinyl Scratch, 'kay? DJ Pon-3 is my stage name!"
"Right, Vinyl! Also, for those who are curious, we are not broadcasting from my usual broadcasting set...that's because Chris has it torn down for something, I don't know! Instead, we're filming this in...you got it...from the world of Equestria Girls, where Princess Twilight Sparkle once went to to get her crown back! Here's a clip!"
Clips from Twilight's journey to this parallel human world are seen. The audience cheers on especially for Twilight and the Main Six's song. Once it's over, the crowd applauds.
"Yeah; pretty radical," Vinyl exclaims with a smirk. "Of course, we are live in the gym of Canterlot High!"
"Interestingly, from what we heard, Chris went through some trouble convincing Principal Celestia and her hot sis Vice-Principal Luna to let us film here!" Geoff exclaims eagerly. "Yo, thanks!"
The camera is on the human versions of Celestia and Luna. The latter groans while asking her sister, "Why did we agree to do this?"
"I don't know, but it seems like an idea for the kids to attend the school activities more often." Celestia said to Luna right back.
Back on the set, Vinyl remarks, "The folks here in this world had seen the unofficial season so far! We got texts from fans as well as webcams for those wanting some questions answered!"
"Also, for some moral support, we got the Main Six here to hang with!" Geoff exclaims, laughing as we see six human girls (and 1 purple dog) sitting in a stand, three in the front seat and three in the back. Geoff introduces the ones in the front first. "First off, there's the recent Princess of the Fall Formal, well thanks to pony Twilight, Twilight Sparkle!"
Human Twilight waves to the crowd with a smile while petting her pet dog Spike. The camera is on human Applejack as Geoff continues, holding up a bottle, "And second, there's cowgirl Applejack whose is cathering to this show! Yo, what is this radical stuff?"
"Fizzy Apple Cider! Made wit' great love an' hand making," Applejack exclaims to Geoff who drank the Fizzy Apple Cider, much to his delight.
"Awesome! Also, the sports captain of every team in Canterlot High, Rainbow Dash!"
The crowd cheers for human Rainbow who kicks a soccer ball with one. She grins while saying, "Hey everyone! Rainbow's here, ready to see myself in action...and I meant the pony self!"
In the back seat, human Rarity blushes her hair while Geoff adds, "And there's the fashion girl, Rarity!" The crowd cheers as the camera goes on human Fluttershy who tries her best to hide, "And animal lover and shy girl, Fluttershy!"
"Yay," Fluttershy said meekly.
"And...wait; where's the last one? Pi..."
"BOO!" A familiar version of human Pinkie exclaims as she appears from out of nowhere while hanging upside down, almost scaring Geoff and Vinyl to death. Pinkie giggles, "Hee hee hee! Surprise ya!"
"Whoa, that was wicked, Pinks!" Vinyl exclaims.
Pinkie soon somehow jumps from her position, did a front flip and lands near Fluttershy who spoke, "Wow. You made quite an entrance."
"Like how me and Izzy did!" Pinkie exclaims happily.
"We also got the eliminated guests, besides me of course!" Geoff exclaims with a smile then frowns. "And of course, Blaineley may be here. And we also got the she-witch Jo, the Mexican guy who won't take no for an answer Alejandro..."
"BOOOOOOO," Some of the fans exclaims at Alejandro's name. They obviously don't like him.
"We also got the brainiac geek Cameron! The big fat liar Staci...and Geoff of course," Vinyl remarks with a chuckle. "The lovable fat boy Owen, Beth's boyfriend Brady..."
"And the couple who got booted out in the previous episode Mike and Zoey!" Geoff exclaims to the audience who cheers on wildly.
"Indeed, we will bring out these guys in time, but until then, we have plenty to talk about." Vinyl Scratch smiled. "Like never before seen clips that never made it on the show's first six episodes..."
"We'll interview the people that have been voted out..." Geoff paused. "Which includes me, I suppose..."
"We also have a few more features, including reading some comments from the series, our responses, and we're going to reactions to how the people outside loved our show!" Vinyl said as she shifted herself in her chair. "But right now, let's start off by talking about the first episode of the series, which was called 'Friendship is Total Drama Part 1: Humans in the Ponies'." Vinyl smiled. She then frowned as she looked at the title, "Humans in the Ponies, what the hell does that mean?"
"Best not to worry yourself over that," Geoff said. "Anyway, nobody was eliminated that episode, but we did learn of many things... one, never trust a flyer that says 'Free car', otherwise, you'll be gassed and turned into ponies."
"Yeah, I can't believe ALL of you fell for that trick!" Vinyl said as Geoff chuckled nervously, everyone was laughing.
"Well, let's just continue summarizing the episode then we can get to some of the never-before-seen footage that was in Episode 1!" Geoff said. "Shall we?"
"You got it, Geoff, my man!" Vinyl said, "This footage takes place before Heather showed up for the announcement of Total Drama Equestria."
The audience applauds as we see the clip.
---------------
The Total Drama cast sat in their chairs in boredom. It's very obvious that there is no car. Chris has tricked them…for yet another show; Boy, is he going to get it.
Just then, a familiar Goth girl came in, saying, "Okay, here for the..." The girl then saw the others sitting, looking bored or seeing her. She frowns while groaning, "Aw, no!"
"Say, I should do a tally!" Izzy exclaims, taking out a notepad. "Whoever get the less no's, wins!"
Gwen shakes her head as she sat down, sighing. Why is the girl not surprised?
"Hey, Gwen," A familiar voice spoke up. Gwen's heart pounds as she looks up to see a familiar black haired boy smiling at her. "Good to see ya again."
"Trent!" Gwen exclaimed.
"Hey, listen. I've heard about your breakup...or rather seen it." Trent remarks a bit, drinking a soda that he brought along, "Tough luck."
"Ugh, it wasn't meant to be." Gwen remarks with a groan. "I can't believe I ever fell for him."
"Same here, Gothy," Duncan remarks with a laugh, sitting in his chair.
"And what are you doing here? I thought you were in jail." Gwen said to Duncan in suspicion. She could've sworn that her ex was send to prison for blowing up Chris's mansion.
"Yeah, here's the funny part...the big house I was send to was the one that belongs to me!" Duncan remarks to Gwen with a wicked grin.
"You own a prison?" Eva asks Duncan with an arch of an eyebrow.
"Sure, with the money from season 2. Kinda like never leaving home." Duncan remarks with a shrug. "I'm both the landlord and the inmate of that place. I'm lucky Chris never figured that out."
"How...surprising," Gwen remarks dryly.
"Say, does anyone notice how the ones who got send to the sun are here?" Mike ask the others, noticing how some of the ones here like Sam, Jo, Scott, Lindsay and Sierra are here and not in the sun when Chris wasn't able to get them down in time.
"Maybe we got lucky!" Lindsay exclaims happily.
"Yeah, very lucky for Lightning's case; Ha," Lightning laughed as he posed a bit, much to the others' annoyance.
"And he made it to the game how?" Anne Maria asked with a bored look on his face.
----------
Back in the stereo, the audience laughs a bit. Geoff remarks, "Whoa! Sounds like someone's in love with himself."
"I must agree. The big barbarian will never get anywhere with me." Rarity said to Geoff while sitting back in her seat.
"Yeah; He reminds me of someone, don't know what that is." Rainbow remarks a bit.
"Like yew?" Applejack asks Rainbow with a smirk.
"Hey, I ain't that arrogant!" Rainbow protests to Applejack in annoyance.
"Still, I'm so glad to see so many players for one game." Twilight commented, impressed with the amount of players. "It makes it hard to figure out whom to root for."
"Well, the series and the Aftermath will make it hard for ya, babe!" Geoff exclaims to Twilight as the audience laughs a bit. "Anyway, time for the summary. You probably know Chris tricked us into playing the game. He shows us an intro to Equestria, we all thought 'man, this dude is crazy or what'? Actually, I thought it. Everyone else did too I bet."
"Then Chris gassed ya, whoa!" Vinyl remarks in amusement.
"Yeah, unfortunately, we got end up as souls in a bottle which turns into ponies once we get called out." Geoff remarks with a smile. "Then rules here and there later and we head over to Ponyville, meeting up with the ponies of Ponyville."
"Roll the next clip, Smokey!" Vinyl called out.
"Who's Smokey again?" Pinkie asked her friends confused.
The other girls shrug as the audience applauds while the clip rolls.
---------------------
Pinkie bounces up to Izzy and looks at her. She looks right back. Both of them look at each other doing mirror impressions.
Their friends and the players look as Pinkie and Izzy stick their tongues out, then both smirk and giggle like fools before falling down.
"Oh, man. There's two of them." Rainbow said with an annoyed tone of voice.
"Ugh, tell me about it." Gwen said with a sigh of agreement.
------------------
"What's wrong, sir?" Nyx asked Mike, noticing him looking a bit nervous. "Don't you like it?"
"Oh, I do like it. I do...it's just...I'm a bit concerned about my fellow players." Mike said with a sigh. "I did some...terrible things in the past that I didn't mean to do and they are suspicious of me." Sure enough, the unicorn glances at some of the players that he played with, like Alejandro, Courtney, even Duncan is weary of him. Mal is gone, sure, but his actions are still in everyone's memories.
"Oh, I know what you mean. I did some nasty things myself."
"Really; we should talk and maybe see what we could do to move on from there."
----------------------------------
Mike: Looks like I made a new friend. I just hope she understood what I gone through though.
----------------------------------
We see clips of Blaineley hugging ponies here and there, making some of them a bit uncomfortable.
Watching this, Celestia got a little comfortable as she muttered, "I hope I didn't make a mistake, inviting her..."
Chris, hearing this, smirked. "Having regrets?"
"No, I'm not." Celestia frowned. "It's just... I don't know... I feel she's the most likely to..."
"Reveal everything?" Chris finished her sentence.
"...Not what I was going to say, but..." Celestia said.
"Come on, sis, you gotta chill." Luna said. "What are the chances someone..."
-------------------------
The audience applauds a bit, especially the hosts. Fluttershy said shyly, "Wow. Who knew that Chris female clone would be a pony lover?"
"'Chris female clone' is right!" Rainbow comment to her friends as Applejack looks on. "Those two deserves each other."
"Like Boris the Animal and Trixie the Loonymoon." Rarity jokes a bit, making the audience laughs.
"Yeah, and during the game, a new kind of friendship grows between two unlikely individuals: Mike and Nyx!" Geoff exclaims with a smile, "Twilight? What is your take on the newly brand friendship between Mike and a pony version of your sis?"
"I approve it. Mike and Nyx looks like to be good friends." Twilight said with a smile. "I love to see my sis...or daughter in Pony Twilight's case...hang out with Mike."
"Well, here's your chance in another never before seen clip. Hit it!" Geoff exclaims. The audience cheers as another deleted clip from episode 1 appears.
-------------------
We see Nyx taking Mike upstairs. She smiles, saying, "This is my room...well, it's my parents', Spike's, Phobos' and my room but we all shared it!"
"Looks good, Nyxie," Mike said to Nyx in approval.
"Thanks Mike." Nyx said happily.
Nyx goes over and shows her little basket bed, saying, "This is my little bed. Actually, it's my former bed. Mommy's planning on getting a bigger bed for me and..." The filly got on her second bed, holding up a little donkey doll with her mouth. "Look, this was mommy's Miss Smartypants when she was a foal. Now the doll's mine!"
"Pretty cute," Mike said. He notices a book that appears to be damaged. "Whoa, what's that?"
"My treasure book," Nyx explains as she put the Smartypants doll down and trots over, showing the book. The mare opens it, showing some stuff in a hole inside the book. "I've read somewhere where somepony hid things in a hollowed out book, so I made this book after mommy threw it away when someone destroyed it."
"What's in it?" Mike asks Nyx curiously.
"A ribbon for winning a tug of war contest that me and my friends participate in years ago...oh, look, my kazoo!" Nyx giggled as she took out her kazoo and begins to play it, doing some sort of march.
Mike laughs a bit at Nyx's little show. The stallion calms down, saying, "So wait; you mention bad things before, right; How, with an innocent pony like you?"
"Oh, a long story," Nyx speaks through the kazoo as she kept on playing her little tune. "I prefer not to speak about it."
Nyx continues marching and doing her kazoo tune. Jo of course peeks in and scowls, "Hey! Can you keep down the music?! It's giving me a headache!"
"You ain't my boss, Miss Meanie!" Nyx taunts then does a 'shave and a haircut, two bits' song on her kazoo.
Jo growled in anger at this before she shouted, "I oughta throw you into a garbage can!"
Jo leaves while Mike comments, "That girl is definitely going to be the first to go if she keeps up her usual attitude."
The audience cheers a bit in the studio. Vinyl remarks, "That's of course is Nyx, daughter of pony Twilight...and we got Nyx, the human Twilight's sister; Yeah, Nyxie!"
The audience applauds as the camera goes on human Nyx, smiling as she waves to the camera.
"Mike is really a cool dude and we're glad to be playing alongside him!" Geoff chuckles. "You know who I'm also glad to be working aside; Ezekiel!"
"Thought you didn't like him," Vinyl remarks, arching an eyebrow at what Geoff had said.
"Yeah...not too much like the ladies did. He is turning into one big popular player! Chris should often be blamed for his actions in World Tour, Revenge of the Island and All-Stars; who wants to see a never before seen clip of Zeke in action?"
The audience applauded, all of them are wanting to see this.
"Okay, roll it, Smokey!" Vinyl exclaims to the camera man who shows a clip of Ezekiel.
-------------------
We see Ezekiel in a music store, looking around. He saw a keyboard piano and got a bit intrigued.
Ezekiel plays the keyboard piano with his snout, making a tune. He pauses and begins playing with both his snout and his hoof, making a tune. The former freak grins as he plays the piano, doing 'Down at Papa Joe's.
Some ponies watch him play in amusement and amazement. Ezekiel appears to be a natural. Some of the cast came in and saw him play, looking a bit puzzled.
Once Ezekiel is done, the audience applauds a bit. Ezekiel chuckles, saying, "Thank you, thank you eh."
"Ugh. Pathetic," Scott remarks, shaking his head a bit. "You won't catch me doing piano playing anytime soon."
------------------
"Irony," Pinkie Pie in the stands back in the studio exclaims, making the audience laughs some more.
"Ah yes, Ezekiel was a great player to have around!" Vinyl Scratch laughed. "More on him later, though. Right now, let's see what else we can dig around."
"Like the many alliances to take out the Final Two of each season?" Geoff frowned. "Well, let's see who of the Final 2 of what season has been eliminated so far..."
Everyone turned to see a list of the seasons that had names next to them... the names of those that were eliminated were in bold.
ISLAND: Gwen and Owen ACTION: Duncan and Beth WORLD TOUR: Heather and Alejandro REVENGE OF THE ISLAND: Cameron and Lightning ALL STARS: Mike and Zoey
"Well, half of the people that made Final Two got eliminated pretty quickly." Vinyl noted.
"Indeed." Geoff nodded. "But who knows? We'll wait and see how this season goes along if this keeps going..."
"Let's not forget how Rarity humiliated Heather having to wear such a ridiculous dress!" Vinyl said as the clip of Heather wearing the dress was shown.
Geoff laughed as everyone else did. "Oh, what good times, what good times!"
"There's also that embarrassing secret she has, but again, we'll save it when we get to the summary of Episode Five." Vinyl said.
"But can I just say... Heather, you may want to check the rooms to see if there are no cameras." Geoff said.
"She can't watch this; she's still in the game." Vinyl said.
"I know... but you never know..." Geoff shrugged.
"Moving on, what about that weirdness of Pinkie and Izzy's?" Vinyl asked. "Can we watch that clip again?"
Everyone laughed as the clip ended. Twilight blinked as she muttered, "Almost like the Sherman Brothers..."
"Or Abbott and Costello," Rainbow muttered.
Geoff laughed as he smiled. "Good times, Pinkie and Izzy do indeed make a good friendship... hopefully, that does not mean the world is coming to an end."
"From the way they sang that last verse though..." Vinyl said. "Roll that other clip..."
As soon as the lights switched on, everyone was just speechless as Geoff rolled his eyes. "Oh come on, everyone knows that was just Pinkie and Izzy being random..."
"Maybe so... but Twilight and Noah figured otherwise, as this deleted clip shows..." Vinyl said as she yelled, "Roll it, Smokey!"
"What the heck was that?" Twilight whispered to Noah as he raised an eyebrow, everyone heading to the library.
"I would say it was just Izzy being stupid... but did you see their eyes?" Noah said to Twilight.
"I know!" Twilight said. "Pinkie does some insane things in her time... but I don't think this is JUST some insane thing..."
"Do you think it's a prediction for the future?" Noah pondered.
"I don't know... it might be..." Twilight said. "What I'm more concerned about is that one missing month in the timeline in 16 B.E."
"Oh, right, that." Noah said. "To be honest, I'm not too worried about it now, Twilight."
"I know, but... it just boggles my mind." Twilight said. "And I know the history of Equestria and Ponyland well!"
Noah sighed as he looked up to the sky. In truth, he was concerned about that missing month too, but he wanted to keep focus on the game for now. Maybe it'll come later at a very appropriate time...
As the clip ended, Geoff paused as he said, "I can kind of see your point..."
"Anyway, the episode ended just as the first challenge was being announced." Vinyl said. "With that said, let's see what comments our lovely viewers have sent."
Geoff nodded as he pushed a button. "Okay, our first comment is from a mister Jose Ramiro, and it says..."
I love how you're juggling all the characters. Not easy with such a large cast.
"Thanks for the support, Mr. Ramiro." Vinyl smiled.
"Yes, forty people do seem to be a hassle to work with, but I'm sure in the end, it'll be worth it." Pinkie shouted from the audience.
"Our next comment is from lordofmyth, and it says..." Geoff said...
only problem i have with this idea...................
the mane six would take no shits from that demonic host. they would peform a ritualistc castration via hoof to crotch and leave.
"Well, the Mane Six aren't participating in the game, they don't even KNOW about it." Vinyl said.
"And yes, we would do the same to Chris too... but he'll just gas us or insert words in my mouth to make me feel bad, so I'll just say that I'm sure they would agree." Geoff said.
"Next comment comes from a Mr. Toonwriter..." Vinyl paused.
"Wait a minute, why is one of the co-writers commenting on his..." Pinkie started.
"Don't bother asking." Twilight sighed.
"...anyway, this comment says..." Vinyl read.
And it starts. This is gonna be enjoyable.
In my honest opinion, the winner should be either Trent, Lindsay, Dawn or B.
"Good to have opinions, dude." Geoff said. "I'm glad to see you're already pulling ahead for a few people."
"But try to understand, there may come a time where even your favorite could be in danger, but who knows?" Vinyl said. "Maybe you'll get lucky and maybe one of them will get to the end. We'll wait and see."
"Well, with the comments part ending, let's get to the second episode..." Geoff smiled. "This one is labeled 'Friendship is Total Drama Part 2: Eliminations of Harmony'!"
"This was the episode where we had our first two eliminations!" Vinyl smiled. "And let's bring out our first two eliminations... Blaineley and... Jo!"
Everyone applauded as... only a very peeved Jo came on. Vinyl was confused as she whispered to Geoff, "Uh, where IS Blaineley, exactly?"
"I don't know! She wasn't there when we arrived in..." Geoff groaned. "Oh wow, don't tell me she is STILL falling for that stupid trick that Celestia and Luna made up just to get rid of her..."
"Let's turn the cameras to the real world and see..." Vinyl said as everyone turned their heads towards the screens.
In the mountains of Germany, Blaineley was climbing up the mountains as she was getting near to what seemed to be a house. A large bear came crawling over... but Blaineley punched the bear square in the face.
Blaineley smirked as she said, "Going to get those badges for Chef... focus on those badges for Chef!"
"Okay, wow; I still can't believe she doesn't realize this was a trick." Geoff said.
"Well, we'll focus on her later..." Vinyl said. "Right now, let's get to summarizing the episode..."
"With me to talk about it..." Jo muttered in anger.
"Still sore about your elimination," Geoff asked.
"What do you think?" Jo growled.
"Let's just get this started..." Geoff gulped as Jo made a fist.
"So, Jo, what was your experience in Equestria like?" Vinyl asked.
"It's like going up to bat at baseball. You make 3 strikes and you're out." Jo remarks. She then frowns a bit. "Oh, you mean the country of colored ponies."
"Yeah! I mean, things started out good with Izzy's team winning the Elements challenge, making us new homes. We got to fit in and that." Geoff remarks with a chuckle. "And then, boom! You started to be a big bully to poor little Nyx!"
"Right, I mean, check out this text message." Vinyl said as she reads a comment...
Um, dude? You are portraying Jo all wrong. She has boundaries, and she also has a heart and feelings, too. If anyone should have the bitch role, it's Heather.
"Whoa, like what is that?" Geoff asked in surprise and amusement.
"So I have a rough time being a pony." Jo scoffs a bit. "How do you like being in a pony role that makes ya want to buck someone in the fact?"
"Yeah, I get what you mean." Vinyl said in amusement, "Anyway, that comment contradicts Jo's role in All-Stars."
"Right, I was a bit of a team player...it's being a pony that really ticks me off." Jo said with crossed arms/ "I ain't girly!"
"But being mean to poor Nyxie," Geoff remarked, shaking his head. "Isn't that a bit harsh?"
"Hey. I am an athletic bruiser. That makes me a bully. I need someone to put my frustrations on." Jo remarks with a frown.
"Well, now that the game is over, Miss Jo, why don't we play a little game?" Twilight asked with a sly grin.
"That's right! It's a new selection we like to call..." Geoff said as a title appears in cute toy parts, "'Giggle at the Cuties'!"
The audience cheers a bit as Nyx came in, smiling while saying, "Hey there; Hey there, Miss Jo."
"What?" Jo asked dryly.
"This game is going to be a bit cute. Let's see how far you can hang with Nyx without smiling." Vinyl chuckles a bit. "If Nyx's cuteness doesn't make you smile, you can leave."
"That Mary-Sue will never make me smile." Jo snapped rudely, "In fact, I think she's better off barbecued!"
"Well, let's see how your opinion matters. Ready, set..." Geoff remarked, holding out a stopwatch and clicking it. "Go!"
Nyx smiles cutely, giving out cutie eyes at Jo. She is doing her best to resist.
"Looks like she's resisting," Rarity said in observation of the action, "Looks like she won't pop."
"Five bucks say that Jo will win." Rainbow said to Applejack with a sly grin.
"You're on." Applejack said with a smirk.
Nyx smiles as her eyes flutter, making a cute squeaking noise. Just then, Jo began to sweat a bit. Geoff remarks, "Uh-oh; the sweating; Looks like Nyx is going to win."
"No, please, stop..." Jo groans, trying to resist. Nyx blinks her eyelids again, making the cute noise once more. The girl sweat some more. "Come on, stop!"
"Go, Nyx, go, Nyx, go, Nyx, go, Nyx!" The audience cheers on for Nyx.
Jo tries to resist...but when Nyx holds up her dog, Phobos...that did it! The tough girl smiles a bit and fell out of her chair.
"Awww, man; Okay, maybe I was wrong about the other Nyx!" Jo sighs as she got up to get back into her chair. "Both are cute!"
"And she breaks down!" Vinyl announced with a grin.
Applejack grins as she holds off a hand. Rainbow rolls her eyes as she gave her the five bucks that her friend has won.
"Gotta hand it to ya, kid; using cuteness to take a tough girl down. Nice work!" Jo remarks, giving a thumbs up to Nyx.
"Thanks, Jo! I knew you'd come around for me and my pony counterpart!" Nyx said happily, "Squee!"
"Yeah, but it isn't all rainbows for Jo from this episode! Take a look!" Geoff remarks as the camera shows more clips.
------------------
"Rule one: respect our things and the books." Twilight said with a nod. "This is library. Not a playground."
"Rule two, for your stallions, Twilight is mine. Hooves off," Ben snaps, giving a glare to Alejandro who looks nervous. "Rule three, if you need any snacks, ask before you raid the fridge."
"More major rules: Don't you do anything terrible to my daughter." Twilight said darkly as Nyx smiles. "Don't hurt her, don't throw her in the river, don't call her 'Nightmare Moon' or 'Mary Sue', don't even threaten to kill her, and especially...don't do anything that will give me reasons to harm you."
"What? Her; Come on, she looks like a Scrap..." Jo yelps as Twilight uses her magic to slam her into a wall.
"I am keeping an eye on you, Jo." Twilight said to Jo angrily.
"Better do as mommy says, Miss Meanie." Nyx taunted Jo with a smirk.
---------------
Jo: Ugh, what's with Mommy Alicorn?! She's acts as if doing stuff to her daughter would set off a Berserk Button or something. At least here is much better than living in 'Snobville', which Heather calls it.
----------------
At Sugarcube Corner, Jo came out of the bathroom...just in time to see Nyx getting some napkins. The mare smirks evilly. Time to have some fun in her usual bullying kinda way.
Jo grabs a trash can and sneaks behind Nyx...before shutting her in the can.
"Hey!" Nyx protests as Jo closes the trash can, laughing cruelly before heading back to the others.
---------------
"Wow, your story makes Nyx's story of redemption pale in comparison." Twilight said with a smile. She looks around, puzzled. "Say, where is she anyway? I thought Ben and I came in here with her."
"In here, mommy," Nyx's voice is heard in a trash can that Jo is sitting on, making both parents glare at her.
"Jo, what did you do to Nyx?" Ben asks Jo suspiciously.
Jo chuckles nervously then got up, opening the trash can to reveal Nyx coming out, coughing. The so-called Pegasi exclaims in surprise, "Whoa! How did she get in there? She must've fallen in and I didn't know it."
"Liar! She stuffed me in there!" Nyx exclaims with a scowl, making some of the ponies glare at Jo.
"Come on! Are you going to believe me or that Mary Sue?"
Twilight growls angrily as her horn glows. Ben gave an angry look. Pinkie said happily, "Uh-oh, better run from the Angry Bear Parents!"
Jo screams, running off with Twilight and Ben blasting at her. Mike helps Nyx out as she snaps, "That will teach her!"
Jo runs out before Twilight appears in front of her, bursting into flames. The mare screams as Twilight snaps, "Consider this your final warning...LEAVE...NYX...ALONE!!!"
Jo screams as it looks like she's going to lose it. Twilight calms down then growls as she and Ben came back in; both parents are not on her good side.
She scowls angrily, "Ugh, those stupid parents. That Mary Sue brat is so going to get it when I throw her in the river! Ha! Let's see if she tries to swim after that!"
------------
The audience boos a bit. Jo roll her eyes while saying, "Awww, boo yourselves! Okay, so I made stupid mistakes, big whoop! It's over, move on, folks!"
"But my, you were...cheating in the events. How mean." Fluttershy said to Jo in concern.
"Hey, it's in the spirit of the game, what did you expect?" Jo asked with a scoff. "Not my fault those girl princesses wouldn't let me get away with it."
"Ahem. Those 'girl princesses' have human selves who are the principal and vice-principal here, Miss Jo." Twilight reminds Jo with a smirk, making the girl glare at the human version of the Alicorn, "Just saying."
"And before that challenge, you and your fellow teammates took a look in Twilight's book thing." Vinyl Scratch remarked.
"Oh yeah, that scene was righteous!" Geoff exclaims eagerly. "But there is one entry that wasn't shown on camera. How about it, folks? Wanna see it?"
"YEAH," The audience cheered eagerly in reply while applauding a bit.
"Okay, roll it, Smokey!" Vinyl laughs as the camera begins to roll the clip.
---------
We soon find Geoff & Bridgette along the scene, hanging out and not doing much of any competing since they are still safe….at the time being.
“Man Bridgette, can you believe how many enemies exist here?” Geoff spoke off to his girl in what the Total Drama crew learns about the ponies’ foes in Equestria.
“Yeah, I mean, we’ve handled Chris’s evil tactics to get amusement out of us for ratings, but these poor ponies?” Bridgette replied in understanding how bad the situation seems, at least they had a small foe like Chris and none of the other horrible types here.
“Makes me wonder if there are any that are more good as former evil dudes?” Geoff asked off in thinking there were some baddies that could at least be good.
“You mean like Discord?” Bridgette spoke in pondering if there were some like Discord that got out of the evil game.
“Someone call my name?” Discord’s voice was heard around the area that left anyone here confused. Then Discord appeared like magic before these couples that surprise them. “Oh don’t act surprise, you did call me here.” He stated from seeing that these humans disguised as ponies should have expected this.
“Ugh, no we didn’t. So what are you doing here?” Bridgette stated that they just said his name, not actually call Discord here.
“Oh, I came to share a little info about a ‘certain’ enemy that Twilight’s group didn’t present about.” Discord shrug off his shoulders to easily say that he’s here to present a little show-an-tell work of a certain foe.
“So what; is this one someone nearly bad or near one of those Three Lords?” Geoff raised an eyebrow in pondering if this unheard enemy is bad or super bad?
“Actually, his occupation is….unknown.” Discord slyly spoke this riddle answer out, much to those listening to be confused. “Perhaps it be best to show than listen to me. Watch,” He stated from knowing it’s best to see what he means by their own eyes.
Discord snapped his fingers to summon the Enemy Guide Book as it magically flip through the pages. Then when it came across one page, it began to magically create a hologram of a foe of a familiar gray fur unicorn in black mane and tail along with green eyeballs with red pupils, and a red crystal horn while wearing battle armor.
“King Sombra, current data; an evil tyrant king that tried to make the Crystal Empire a world where he rules by dominance and power while treating his subjects as slaves.” The computer voice from the book spoke of this enemy for all to know about. “After his defeat when the Crystal Heart was returned to banish him bad to the Frozen North, all other data remains unknown. The past that tells how he became evil is unknown.” It explained the characteristics of this foe, but also described how much there is a mystery to him.
“Wait, so what’s that telling us here?” Geoff asked off in not sure how to put this for them.
“That Sombra was not always an evil king, that whatever happened to him remains a mystery. That’s why even though the data of him in the book is there, the occupation remains unsure….meaning that he may not be a complete evil creature.” Discord rolled his eyes to explain that the evil king known as Sombra is not what he appears.
“So wait, are you saying there’s hope for that guy?” Bridgette raised an eyebrow in hearing this right.
“Well that depends, since you might not know until you’re all gone. Bye…” Discord stated with a sly smile in stating this before giving a farewell wave.
With that, Discord vanishes from site, leaving behind more puzzling questions & riddles for the TD Crew to once again figure out themselves.
---------------
Once the clip is done, the audience applauds once more. Rarity spoke up, "My, that was entertaining. Especially involving that Sombra pony."
"Right, I wonder if we got somepony like him in our world." Pinkie said with a wild smile, looking around.
"Oh, I hope not." Fluttershy said with a worried look, "Too scary."
"Well, if you folks want something to calm you down, how about a little something we like to call 'That's Gotta Leave a Mark'?" Geoff asks the audience. They cheer eagerly. "All right, let's see some bloopers!"
----------------
We see a series of bloopers from episodes 1 with the usual music of 'That's Gotta Leave a Mark' playing...
First off, we see Izzy hanging on the ropes of the balloons...then she fell right out, making the audience gasp.
Second, we see Lightning kicking at a tree...that fell out of its roots and lands on. Then the tree begins to roll, making the others scream as they run off with the thing in hot pursuit.
We see a shot of Heather in Rarity's dress while turning around...and it rips from the back, showing her flank. The audience laughs while Heather looks a bit embarrassed.
We see Blaineley hanging onto Rarity who frowns and got out of her hold, hitting her in the face hard.
In a familiar scene, Izzy was playing the drum during the introduction part but one of the drumsticks she was using slip, hitting Rainbow in the face. The audience yelps at that.
We see the gang getting confused by the Orb of Confusion. Before Twilight could turn it off, Rarity grabs her by the flank and kisses it, much to her embarrassment before she knocks her friend off.
We now see Applejack trying to pull Blaineley off of Big Mac...but pulls too hard, causing the mare to smack into the cowpony, knocking both offscreen.
In the first challenge, Leshawna was digging through some stuff and pulls out some explosive which blew up, covering her in ashes.
We see Cameron pulling out something then screams in major pain as the stallion took out some needles with some medicine still in them.
Jo is seen slamming through a wall by Twilight...a bit too hard as the mare breaks through it, falling outside, making the audience yelp.
In the elimination challenge, Cody screams as some of the spikey urchins hit him on all of his legs, then on his flank and his head. The player tries to scream but yelps as an urchin was tossed into his mouth, making his tongue numb.
We see the players climbing down the cliffs. Gwen climbs down but slips and fell off a cliff to the bottom hard.
In the Manticore challenge, the Manticore swipes at Alejandro, knocking him into a tree.
In the fog, the gang looks around with Katie and Sadie bumping into each other hard, making the audience cringe a bit.
----------
Once the clips are over, the audience applauds with Geoff saying in amusement, "Right! That's gotta leave a mark!"
"Well, well, seems that this episode was a doozy." Vinyl said. "Not only did Jo get eliminated first... not counting Blaineley being tricked out of the game..."
"Don't remind me..." Jo muttered.
"...but we had a good game starting off." Vinyl said. "And it only got better from here..."
"So, what did the comments after this episode react?" Geoff asked. "Well, here's our first comment from Charming masquerade..."
never like'd Jo and she was mean to poor Nyx good reddens I say. Bit surprise you had Mike give the Invincibility statue to Heather , Love your story look forwards to see more
"First of all, what the hell is a 'Reddens'?" Jo frowned. "Second of all, you don't need to rub it in!"
"That comment though DOES bring out another subject... the McClean Brand Heads... or the McClean Invincibility Statues, as we've been calling them." Geoff said. "As we've all seen by now, all of them have been found, and they had an important role in this game..."
"Shall we see clips of who had the statues?" Vinyl asked as the clips started rolling.
We then see clips of Heather getting the statue from Mike in Episode 2, B and Dawn finding the statue in Episode 3, Scott getting the statue rolled right to him (after Sierra failed in her attempt to sabotage Sadie in her challenge) in Episode 5 and Noah giving the statue to Katie in Episode 6, while overhearing voices from the Magical Unicorns.
"Well, there was a note on there. Basically it says as long as one member of a team is holding that statue, the princesses will basically just ignore you." Mike explained.
"And the team member can KEEP this statue until the Final Twenty arrives?" Gwen said in curiosity. Apparently whoever had the statue can't be touched.
"Pretty much," Mike said. "And it can't be stolen by a member of their team. I think Celestia wrote THAT part in the letter to be sure. The team member can give the statue to another team member WILLINGLY, but the teams cannot take the statue by FORCE. Guess that's the friendship part."
Everyone applauded as Geoff whistled. "Looks like with this in mind, I don't think most of these players are giving up their statues anytime soon..."
"Unless they give it to another team member willingly..." Vinyl said.
"Well, seeing how the statues work, let's move on to the next comment." Geoff said. "This one comes from NLRPony and it says..."
OH GOD THAT WAS AWSOME!
"The fire rises."
-Bane (Dark Knight Rises)
I can't say it better than that, honestly I can't wait to see what happens with all the villains in this. A big battle? instantly sent to the suck o gone? I prefer the first one but the suck o gone would make me laugh my ass off. *trys to sound like cris* Find out next time on TOTAL..DRAMA... EQUESTRIA!
*normal* But seriously, what's with the villains?
Geoff blinked as he said, "Villains? We have no idea what you mean...?"
"I'm a little confused on that. Maybe the audience saw something we're not seeing?" Vinyl blinked. "Unless they're talking about Twilight's book of enemies, in which case, we already have that covered."
"Let's move on..." Geoff said. "Well, let's see... what about the third episode, in which this one was called 'The Drama Master'?"
"The Awake-a-thon 2.0 challenge, the mysteries behind Grimmore and the others, AND on top of that, Alejandro and Cameron being eliminated?" Vinyl asked. "Well, I can say they were certainly... an interesting aspect."
"Let's bring out Alejandro and Cameron right now!" Geoff called out.
Everyone applauded as Jo moved to the side, Cameron coming out. Alejandro then ran out... coming out to instant dead silence.
Alejandro was merely speechless when he noticed there was no applause for him. Alejandro growled as he decided to take his seat.
"Okay, I'm here." Alejandro frowned. "So, how about we talk about Heather, and who her boyfriend is?"
"We don't have that information, Alejandro! We keep telling you this!" Geoff frowned.
"I can't help it! Why am I learning NOW that Heather has a boyfriend that she didn't tell anyone about until the very first episode of this thing," Alejandro complained.
"Oh, we'll be talking about Heather all right... this episode and Episode Five do have some focus on her... which again, we'll explain about her embarrassing secret in Episode Five." Vinyl said.
"You must REALLY be obsessed with Heather's boyfriend to know about him..." Cameron pointed out.
"I can't help it! What is the story behind this guy that Heather won't tell me about?" Alejandro asked.
"Well, she's never revealed his name on camera, nor do I think she ever will reveal this..." Vinyl said.
"But she did drop some subtle hints... about how she likes him better than you!" Geoff said.
"WE DATED IN ALL-STARS!" Alejandro argued.
"And she said that it was not a thing." Geoff said. "What's your point?"
Alejandro just growled as Vinyl said, "Let's get to summarizing the episode, as well as Alejandro's stupid obsession, shall we?"
"So Al...can I call you Al?" Geoff teases Alejandro, knowing that the villain hate that nickname.
"No." Alejandro growls angrily at Geoff.
"Okie dokie lokie, Alvin," Pinkie exclaims happily, making the audience and her friends laugh at the new nickname.
"How dare you name after that squeaky rat," Alejandro shouted angrily.
"Hey Cam...all right if I call ya Cam," Geoff ask Cameron with a smile.
"Sure, go ahead." Cameron remarks to Geoff with a chuckle.
"Oh, he is so adorable." Rarity remarked, causing Cameron to be blushing a bit. "I could eat him right up...not literally, of course!"
"So Cam, you and Alvin were the next ones to go," Vinyl remarks with a smile. "Any regrets of that?"
"Not really." Cameron remarks with a shrug. "I don't mind getting kicked out. At least I'm out of the game."
"What really annoys me is not finding out whose Heather's new boyfriend is." Alejandro said, crossing his arms while sitting in his chair.
"You and that obsession makes me wanna puke." Jo said, eating some chips from a bowl nearby.
"Join the club." Rainbow remarked.
"So basically, Chris sends us some food to tired us out for the upcoming challenge." Geoff remarks in amusement, checking out the cards. "And I'm surprised you didn't catch on of Heather having a statue, Alvin."
Alejandro growls a bit then snap, "Look, even if I had known that, I wouldn't need to steal like last time. I would use my charms."
"Right, charms o' a rattlesnake; Hisssssss," Applejack remarked to Alejandro, making the audience chuckles.
"More Fizzy Apple Cider," Geoff calls out to offscreen. A human Sweetie Drops came up with another bottle, "Did I say how much I love this stuff, AJ?"
"Ah remember y'all called it radical stuff just now, Geoff!" Applejack said with a grin, "Whatever other good comments ya can say about the cider, say it loud and say it proud!"
"Any of you want any?" Vinyl asks the guests with a smile.
"Nah, I'm good." Jo remarked, holding up a bottle of Fizzy Apple Cider.
"Trying to cut down," Cameron remarks meekly.
"No... but I don't mind if Miss Drops were to stay around." Alejandro said slyly to the glaring Sweetie Drops. "I got to say, your hair makes the rest of you all so fabulous and your eyes are like a dew..."
Before Alejandro could finish, Sweetie Drops angrily hits him in the face, making the villain scream in pain. She scowls, "Eeew! What are you a pervert?!" The girl storms off, "Jerk!"
"Looks like you lost your charming touch, Alvin." Geoff said smugly to the villain.
"Ouch, my nose," Alejandro groans, showing his bruised nose.
"Oh my," Fluttershy giggles a bit.
"Whoa! Talk about a Marcia Brady nose bruise!" Geoff laughs in amusement.
"But that isn't the last time he tried this." Vinyl remarks dryly. "Here's Alejandro in some more attempts at pick-ups."
The audience laughs as we see some clips playing.
------------
In one clip, we see Alejandro talking to pony Sweetie. She glares angrily and bucks him in the face, sending him through a window.
In another clip, Alejandro was flying near a bored pony Rainbow... whose didn't bother to tell the jerk that he's heading towards a helicopter until the villain crashes into it.
In a third clip, we see Fluttershy washing dishes with a bear, until Alejandro peeks in with a smirk. But the bear yelps and hits him with a frying pan, making him yelp before Alejandro hits the ground.
We see various clips of Alejandro either getting hit or rejected; the last clip shows the villain getting tossed into a tree, getting trapped up there.
------------------------
Once the clips are done, the audience laughs and applauds. Alejandro just looks away, crossing his arms in annoyance.
"Wow, looks like your charms don't work everywhere." Twilight chuckles a bit.
"Shut up." Alejandro mumbles to himself in annoyance.
After everyone calms down, Vinyl spoke, "And we see Heather singing and she sang good for a bad guy, anti-hero, whatever. What's interesting is the pairing of Noah and Katie will happen in a later episode."
"But we will cover that one later! Later on in the Everfree Forest, we took a wait for Chris to show up for the challenge." Geoff remarks with a smile. "And with the help of our pony friends, we checked out the final pages... of course, this page is... very creepy."
A clip shows up on the screen.
-------------
Soon the book emitted a light of so much brightest that it forged something in front of all viewers. It looked like a strange gray throne of a diamond shape and with two cross letters of 'G' and 'M' in middle back center. But from the surroundings, the entire air felt extra heavy even if it was just a magical display at work here from the book of Enemy Guide. And there was a strange eerie music being heard while the display was still seen.
"Uh oh; as any expert in playing video games and battling against the hardest level of odds, big spooky throne-like chairs with the initials of the letters sign on the back. It's usually how a final boss would appear in different areas and is the last enemy to fight in hard RPG games." Sam pointed out in realizing all the right features that make a big bad final boss in any game be noticeable, and this was it; and it was almost terrifying. And the worst was, it wasn't even showing the guy's face yet.
"And it's playing the Lord Zedd Theme, anyone who's seen the Mighty Morphin Power Rangers series knows that it's a top theme saved only for the biggest and most powerful enemies of all TIMES!" Izzy yelped to panic in staring with wide eyes in realizing, the theme being heard is very much something that only majorly MAJOR villains could be heard using for the dramatic appearance of being those that rain at the top.
"Wait, what?" Gwen yelped off in hearing this sudden news that came out of nowhere.
"I think she just did a Pinkie Pie forth wall break thing, maybe." Zoey pointed out in worry in what Izzy did that showed it was of something to be concern about.
Just then, the throne began to slowly turn in a clockwise pattern, as the Total Drama gang, along with the Mane Six group, even those like Chris and Chef watching from their camera room, prepares to witness... the last unknown and last enemy to ever be seen to be called... unbelievably dangerous. There was a creature that was a Dark Elf that sat on his throne, resting his head on his right hand, and the basic appearance shows a form of a ruler, a conqueror and one who can obtain superiority over all things. And when his eyes were opened, the crimson ruby red eyes gazed out that almost made all the crew there suddenly felt a gust of wind blown against their presence while some shown sweat or began sweating a lot, biting nails and taking deep breaths. This may have been a magical image display, but it felt like the details were TOO real.
"The Dark Elf, Grimmore, the known Overlord King who rules even within his sealed imprisonment in Tartarus; Long ago, it was said he was the worst and most powerful enemy Equestria ever discovered and fought. But before he could dominate, he was sealed, peace remained." The book narrated in what was known about this enemy that proved to be a very difficult foe to face. "But peace was not truly in term true, rumors say he managed to cause unexplainable events that happened in Equestria, such as the Three Tribes going to War, the enactment of having connections with Smaug the Great, Tadaka who gone evil and even manipulated Lorcan before stabbing the teen dragon when he least expected it. As of now, his managed to obtain copy of the original Triforce element to make many copies of perfection." Much of the Total Drama gang were almost staring in caution and worry, seeing the Dark Elf holographic figure not move, but the book was telling them how terrifying he was. "Grimmore has already preparing his return, for the seal grows weaker and his army will come forth. It is noted that the Dark Elf has become that of a Demon God, not even the Demon Lords combined could defeat him, and very few Mystic Ponies ever managed to truly handle such a powerful opponent. Even the Dark Mystics known they are no match against Grimmore's power." The book explained in what true horrors lies with this very formidable foe, the power of a god is no joke. "It was seen that Grimmore's power is unknown, but it once recreated the Shadow that almost destroyed the Sparkle family while journeying in the End of Equestria, one touch of the creature is the end for all." An image shows behind the Dark Elf, a large shadow creature of darkness that looked terrifying that was gonna get the gang.
Many of the Total Drama and even the Mane Six that didn't go with Twilight saw the Shadow, and could tell... if such a terrible creature existed, it's an opponent that might have been as hard as taking on the Dark Elf himself.
"Final caution of conclusion," The book spoke off in giving a last bit of advice to those seeing this. "Grimmore is not to be underestimated, while he enjoys entertainment, his intellect mind seems to be ahead of all other heroes and villains schemes, and is always watchful. This enemy is not to be trifle with unless one is prepared to face near certain oblivion.
The enemy can and may approach unsuspecting heroes to which they'll be living through a hell of a torturing and suffering that death maybe a pleasant welcoming." The book narrated while the image of Grimmore's evil smile never faded, as he slowly sat up in his throne, and raised his hand out... almost ready to grab the poor souls nearby.
Grimmore's image laughs manically while his raised hand turns into a giant inferno, about to grab the gang.
The Total Drama gang screams in feeling this was too real and they are done for, until...
Suddenly, Duncan used his magic horn to shut the book tight, which ended up canceling the image of Grimmore; but it sure left a freaky look on his face. And during which, even the music heard during the presentation of the powerful demon god villain had cease action now.
--------------------
The audience screamd as some of them duck for cover. Grimmore is creepier even to the humans of the Equestria Girls world!
"Yikes!" Rainbow exclaims, almost falling out of her seat. "That Grimmore guy is creepy!"
"Tell me about it." Fluttershy whimpers, hiding in her seat.
"Wow, let's not do that again!" Geoff remarks with a nervous laugh.
"Moving onward from that; after the intense, Chris made the return of the Awake-A-Thon." Vinyl remarked, recovering from the horrifying experience. "Cam, Alvin, was that frustrating for you two?"
"Yes, I was the first to drop." Cameron groans a bit and that led to my elimination.
"I did all I can to win..." Alejandro remarks slyly, "Even though I got caught."
"Well, here's something the viewers at home fail to see in the Awake-A-Thon. Roll 'em, Smokey!" Geoff remarks as a never-before-seen clip from the episode is seen.
--------------------------
In the Awake-A-Thon, the cast are doing their best to stay up.
"So Gwen..." Trent remarks with a sad chuckle to Gwen. "You remember when we did this back in TDI, right?"
"How could I forget?" Gwen asks Trent with a cute chuckle. "You fell asleep before I did. I was devastated."
"Yeah, that was a bummer." Trent remarks with a smile. "Who knows? We could make it through again."
Gwen pauses, wanting to ask a certain question from her former beau. She finally asks, "Hey, Trent? Mind if I ask you a question?"
"Sure, go ahead." Trent said to Gwen with a nod.
"When we broke up back in Season 2... do you still miss me?" Gwen asks Trent hopefully.
"I always miss you, Gwen." Trent replied with a smile.
Gwen smiles a bit. For a moment, for a while, she was unsure, but now...
"Still moving, still moving..." Owen said as he moves past the two former lovers, making them uneasy.
"I still can't get over the fact that Owen is all nude now, even though he is a pony." Gwen said to Trent uneasily.
"Yeah, let's not think about that." Trent remarks with a nervous chuckle.
"Can someone get him off, please?" Courtney snaps, referring to Duncan still sleeping on him. "Still... he is so peaceful when he's sleeping..."
--------------
Back in the studio, the audience goes 'awwww'.
"Gah," Jo remarks, sticking a finger towards her mouth, "Mushy stuff."
"So Twilight, whatcha think of that?" Vinyl asks Twilight with a smile, "The next you and Ben, perhaps?"
"Yes... the difference is the break ups and such." Twilight said as Spike breaks in agreement. "I hope those two get back together."
"Right on!" Rainbow exclaims with a smirk.
"And of course, then in the game, Alvin cheated by setting up poor Zeke for Eva to hurt then drugging the lemonade to make some of the players sleep." Geoff remark, shaking his head as the crowd boos.
"Hey! Come on. It's in the nature of the game, get over it!" Alejandro scowls angrily as he scowls his arms.
"We can't, you're still living." Rarity teases a bit.
"I'm still trying to figure out who Heather's new boyfriend is!"
"Actually, Heather may have given a hint so to speak." Geoff remarks with a smile. "Roll 'em Smokey!"
------------
Heather was sighing as she was trying to stay up.
"Drink?"
Heather paused as she looked up at Alejandro, who seemed to be offering her a glass of yellow substance. Heather frowned. "What is that?"
"Lemonade," Alejandro said.
Heather looked at the stuff and noticed it was fizzing. "That is too fizzy to be lemonade."
"It's new Fizzy Lemonade. Try it." Alejandro said as he gave her a glass.
Heather paused... then shrugged. "Well, I do need something to drink..."
Heather downed the glass as she smacked her lips. "Okay, not bad..."
Heather's eyes then widened as she started to go down, sleeping.
"And with that, Heather is out! Alejandro and Izzy remain!" Chris called.
Celestia, who happened to saw this act, frowned in suspicion.
"Lemonade; Let me have some!" Izzy smiled as she grabbed the glass Heather was holding and drank from it. "Ahh, that's so good."
Like Heather, Izzy's eyes widened as she fell down, out cold.
"Make that Alejandro remains. He needs to stay awake to win at least second place..." Chris called.
Gwen yawned as she turned to Bridgette. "Bridgette, I can't make it. Try to compete without me!"
Gwen then lay down as she closed her eyes, going to sleep.
Bridgette took a deep breath in hopes that she would at least try to stay awake.
Scott groaned as he fainted, not handling the lack of sleep any longer as he fell down.
"And that is it!" Chris said as Bridgette looked up. "The Groundin' Earth Ponies take third place! So, Magical Unicorns and Flying Pegasuses win this round!"
Bridgette smiled. "Yes!"
Celestia smiled. "Indeed; congratulations. Now, let's get everyone up!"
Back with Alejandro, he was still watching Heather as she was muttering. "Oh... thanks. I like you too!"
Alejandro gave a smirk as he leaned his ear. "Yes, yes? Who do you like?"
"Oh, your kisses, they feel so good, Bu-" Heather started.
RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!
Alejandro yelped as almost everyone immediately got up, dazed and confused. Alejandro frowned as he turned to Chris, who was holding the bell. "What the heck? I was so close to hearing who Heather was dating!"
--------
"That's it?" Alejandro asks with a frown back in the studio. "All she was going to say was 'Bu...'. Who in the world got a name like that?"
"Does it matter?" Vinyl asks with a laugh. "You still blew it with your cheating; Very uncool."
"Yes, if this was 'Equestria Got Talent', you would've lost the first round." Twilight said to Alejandro with a smile.
"And Cameron, buddy? Wow. You were hanging in there." Geoff comments to Cameron in amusement.
"Yeah, I learned the best from Jo. Hanging in there and trying my best." Cameron remarks with an approving smile.
"Huh. Nice work as usual." Jo said with a chuckle. She then frowns at Alejandro, "But you, Alvin? You're an idiot! You can't even figure out what Heather's boyfriend is like!" The villain frowns, crossing his arms, refusing to comment.
"Cameron, buddy, Ah like 'ta salute yew fer a performance well done," Applejack remarks, saluting Cameron, making the geek smile, "Yew hang in there enough 'ta stand aside 'ta let others win."
"And you are just a gem!" Rarity exclaims happily.
"And a true loyal friend," Rainbow remarked in amusement.
"Yay," Fluttershy said meekly. Pinkie is wearing two sports gloves that said 'Yeah, Cameron'.
"Funny, you never seem to give any supporting words to me and Jo." Alejandro remarks with a frown to the girls.
"Jo's moment is over. You don't get any, Alvin." Twilight taunts, making Alejandro put his hands into fists of rage for a moment.
"I shouldn't have to take this!" Alejandro exclaims angrily to the girls. Suddenly, he yelps in alarm as the audience boos, throwing stuff at him. "Ouch! Hey! Principal Celestia!"
"Oh, I'm sorry; do you want me to ask them to stop it?" Celestia taunts Alejandro with a smirk. She saw the clips with him cheating and doesn't approve of it.
"Yes!"
"Okay, everyone! On the count of 3, everyone stop your tossing! 1, 2..." Luna said, pretending to pause as the crowd members throw more stuff at Alejandro. "2...2..."
"We're running out of stuff!" Soarin' exclaims in concern, noting that the audience was running out of stuff to toss.
"3! Stop!"
The audience stops their tossing, making Alejandro scowls, "You did that on purpose! And I thought what Chris did to make me get to the finish was..."
Alejandro yelps a bit as if realizing that he's about to give out too much. The audience went 'ooooh' as Vinyl comments, "Oooh! Looks like Alejandro know something about 'Total Drama World Tour'."
"Err, I didn't say anything!"
"Ah, then let's see what happens when we put you on...Truth or Consequences!" Geoff exclaims as the title 'Truth or Consequences' appear, with the last word being shot at by bullets.
Suddenly without warning, Pinkie strapped Alejandro down then aims a party cannon at him, the villain's eyes went widen in horror.
"Okay! We're going to ask you questions about TDWT and you got to tell the truth...or else." Geoff said with a smirk. "Oh, I love this part!"
"Can we just skip-" Alejandro started.
"No." Geoff frowned.
"So... Alvin, is it true that you teamed up with Chris to get in on this season?" Pinkie asked.
"Well, I entered this game originally as a contestant for Chris' so called reality show, Total Drama Dirtbags, BUT after learning that show was a fake, I PAID Chris to get me into the real show!" Alejandro frowned.
The lie meter didn't go up. Pinkie raised an eyebrow as she said, "Oh, so you BRIBED Chris?"
"More or less," Alejandro frowned. "Look, I made a small deal with Chris that if I can get on the next season, I can give him something in return!"
"What was that?" Pinkie asked.
"I don't know yet, but I'm sure he pretty much forgot about it!" Alejandro said.
"But Chris WAS rigging the challenges for you to move ahead," Twilight asked.
"Not ALL the challenges." Alejandro said. "He only did the last couple of challenges. He may have done some rigging on other ones, but other than that, those last two challenges were the only ones I know."
"And, pray tell, when did you start working with Chris to fix the game so that you could win?" Pinkie asked.
"...the moment Heather tried to vote me off, but Sierra got kicked off instead." Alejandro frowned. "I saw her throw away those passports that revealed she voted for me! I wanted to get even with her, make sure that she didn't win!"
"So, basically, Chris made an illegal alliance BEFORE Blaineley did the same thing..." Pinkie noted.
"Speaking of which, wonder how Blaineley's doing...?" Geoff said as he pushed a button to check on her.
Everyone was speechless from the moment they saw the screen.
"Uh..." Geoff paused.
"Wait, you mean Chef's made up lie was real?" Jo said in shock. "Wow..."
"Back on topic... who did win Total Drama World Tour? Did the rigging succeed, or did it fail?" Pinkie said.
"Nobody remembers that!" Alejandro frowned.
Pinkie paused... as she used her party cannon to blast Alejandro to the wall.
"I WASN'T EVEN LYING!" Alejandro screamed.
"No, you were telling the truth. But I had an itchy trigger finger, so I had to blast you." Pinkie smiled.
Alejandro just groaned.
"Well, I think that's that out of the way." Geoff said. "Oh yeah, there's also the thing with Cody, Sadie and Sierra, but we'll get to that later; MUCH later."
"I still want to know who Heather's new boyfriend is!" Alejandro muttered as he went to his seat. "I mean, whoever this guy is, I am not standing for this!"
"And let's end this episode right here, shall we?" Geoff said.
"All right, we don't have any comments to comment on, so let's move on to Episode 4, which was "Duncan-buck Season"." Vinyl said.
"And as you people may have guessed, it's a Duncan episode!" Geoff smiled.
Everyone in the audience merely groaned, with only a few people applauding, Geoff blinking in confusion. "What's wrong with Duncan?"
"Nothing; He's a good guy, but sheesh!" Twilight said. "I mean, it's like being fed a bowl of nails instead of cereal. Watching anything that's Duncan related is painful for us..."
"Not to mention the fact that in the past seasons, Duncan's been getting a lot of screentime." Rarity sighed. "Don't get me wrong, the All-Stars season was pretty good, because Duncan was hilarious, but anytime that Duncan was in Action or World Tour, it was just... cringingly awful. People had Duncan near the bottom of their lists on Deviantart just because they don't like how he was portrayed."
"I've seen those lists." Geoff sighed. "Anyway, let's get back on topic. It wasn't JUST a Duncan episode, it was also more of a character development episode... for some people in the cast, and for a few that tried to get along with ponies..."
"Except you and Bridgette were mating with the Mane 6 catching you off guard... AND Staci spreaded the rumor of Celestia and Twilight being lesbians." Vinyl said.
"Kinda like Courtney, and how she has the hots for Gwen!" Pinkie smiled.
"Exact-" Geoff started... then paused, "Uh, what?"
"Even after the last episode of this has aired, everyone is STILL on the 'Courtney is lesbian' bandwagon?" Twilight said in shock.
"Let's not worry about that." Geoff sighed. "Anyway, Staci, dudette, could you come out here?"
Everyone applauded as Staci came out, just smiling a little as she sat down.
"Well, it looks like we'll be taking a look at Episode 4...which should be called the 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2' chapter, because that's what this chapter is really all about." Vinyl pointed out. "Another point we should bring up is the musical numbers too, so after we get to summarizing Episode 4, let's talk about the musical numbers that have taken place!"
"Indeed." Geoff laughed. "Seeing something musical in every episode, it almost felt like World Tour again... we should definitely do a song here sometime on the show..."
"Please don't." Alejandro groaned.
"Don't worry, I got something prepared after the summary of Episode 4 AND the musical numbers that are being talked about..." Geoff smiled.
"Updaters of the TVTropes page, this is going to be a big update..." Pinkie muttered.
"Now, as you remember, after Chris made an appearance as a robotic Chris McColt, Duncan was switched over to the Groundin' Earth Ponies." Vinyl explained, "Then he challenged the team captains to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two...with hilarious twists and chaos."
Staci was about to speak but Geoff interrupts her, "Whoa, whoa! Staci! Perhaps you should refrain from talking. Your lies is what got you kicked out of the game so no need to answer folks here. Just nod and shake your head, okay? Nod if you understand."
Staci closed her mouth before she nodded in reply.
"Okay then, after that, Duncan became pals with Rainbow Dash, doing pranks on some ponies like Harold and of course pulling the usual crank calls on Twilight Sparkle." Vinyl remarks to the camera.
"I don't approve of that stuff at all. I mean, crank calling someone when they're busy with..." Twilight was interrupted when her cell phone begins to ring.
"Twilight, is that your cell phone?" Fluttershy ask Twilight puzzled. "Wasn't it supposed to be off?"
"I left it on in case my brother Shining needs me for something. Now who could possibly be calling me?" Twilight ask, frowning as she took her cell phone out and answers it, "Yeah? What? Okay, hang on." The girl looks up speaking, "Hey; Folks? Hugh Buttz? Folks, is there a Hugh Buttz in the studio today?"
The audience laughed at this before Twilight realized what was going on as she frowned in annoyance.
"What the...?!" Twilight yells as she can hear Duncan and Pony Rainbow's voice on the other end before they end up.
"Don't look at me!" Human Rainbow remarks with a smirk as she sat in her seat. "I was here the whole time!"
"Whoa! Didn't think that Duncan's call could reach this far!" Geoff laughs a bit, slapping his own knee. "You folks got a good signal out here!"
"I really hate crank calls like this!" Twilight shouted.
"But Harold and Twilight ain't the only two ponies pranked by Duncan and Rainbow." Vinyl remarks with a smile. "Check out this never before clip at the pranksters at their best!"
The audience applauds as a never-before-seen clip appears on the screen.
--------------------------
Duncan and Rainbow snickers as they're at it again. They sneak towards the door of the school and put down a box of candy. The unicorn remarks, "Oh, this is going to be so cool."
Rainbow knocks on the door before she and Duncan runs for it. Cheerilee opens the door and saw the box, picking it up.
"'To Cheerilee; Candy of My Eye Big Mac'; Awwwwm" Cheerilee remarked with a warm smile on her face. She took the box inside the school as her students were working on their assignments.
Cheerilee put the box on her desk and sat down...but a farting sound is heard underneath her, much to her shock.
"Gah; that can't be me," Cheerilee exclaimed in surprise.
The students laugh as Cheerilee got up, removing a whoopie cushion. Rainbow flew in quickly enough that no pony spots her put it there.
"Very funny," Cheerilee said as she got rid of the cushion and sat down; time for the candy.
But when Cheerilee opens the box...she yelps as a bunch of snakes pops out of the box, plastic ones to be precise, causing the mare to yelp in shock.
"Snakes," Cheerilee cried.
"Miss Cheerilee, Ah think those are 'de plastic kind." Apple Bloom giggles to her teacher as the other students laugh at the latest prank.
"Plastic snakes?" Cheerilee asked before she realized the cause of this prank as she gave an amused smirk with a matching tone while saying, "Oh, Rainbow Dash."
Outside, Rainbow and Duncan high-hoof each other, laughing; It's their version of the snakes out of the peanut brittle jar but with a twist.
--------------
The audience applauds and laughs. Rainbow remarks, "Oh yeah; A modern twist! I gotta remember that one."
"Yeah, well, Duncan also plays a little prank on the new guy Chase." Vinyl comments, "Although nothing much about him...except for this clip.
----------------
We see Ben Mare was by a tree, as he was relaxing under its shade while the sun was out. And during a little alone time, he was playing a familiar item he felt was an important treasure; the Ocarina of Time. He's been practicing many different melodies and songs he's learned from the Triforce of Wisdom, each one as helpful as the next. Course, approaching Ben was a shadow that was almost about to catch him off guard, until...
"Huh?" Ben almost summoned his sword to attack if it was an enemy, however......
"My apologies, I did not mean to startle you." The mysterious person that came out was instead Chase as he approached in not wanting to startle the stallion.
"Oh, Chase, nah, it's fine." Ben sighs in relief, glad to see that it wasn't an enemy. At least, he and the others are hoping, but they are keeping their eyes open from what they have been told about Chase.
"That's a unique instrument you have, is that not..." Chase was about to ask if that ocarina flute object was what he believed it to be.
"The Ocarina of Time, might be or just a replica." Ben spoke with a little smile across his face in saying that it was that object he had, unless Chase thinks it’s only a replica of the real thing.
"A true warrior can tell the difference in what is fake and what is real, that's the reality of the world." Chase spoke that he can tell the object was very real, and that it was not a fake. Those that know there is no truth in an illusion, he knows it and luckily, Ben hasn't reach a stage to where he would gain the Lens of Truth....yet.
"Thanks, another lesson that I'm sure I'll keep in mind." Ben smiled in thanking Chase for the advice, he'll remember that next time around.
As Chase stood there, he began to think of things in his mind. Perhaps what he wishes to know, the key to why the Triforce he held had left him to eventually become Ben's power, he may learn of that mystery. But it was a long shot of a gamble, he had to be careful in what he says without revealing too much, and so from taking a deep breath and exhaling....Chase decided that if he was going to learn the truth; he may as well ask of the new wielder's opinion over the subject.
"Ben, there is something....of a personal matter I wish to ask of you." Chase suddenly spoke off this manner of wanting to ask something, which might be a personal question about Ben here.
"Oh, what is it?" Ben replied off in raising an eyebrow, wonder what Chase wanted to ask that was personal that he needs permission first.
"May I first join you before telling?" Chase requested that before he asks the question, if it be alright if he himself join Ben in sitting down for them to chat.
"Of course," Ben nods his head in allowing it, that'll be more level of what to say while they are sitting.
Soon, Chase came around to sit across from where Ben sat under the tree. Both were facing different directions, but it was clear that they were at least close enough to have a private chat among themselves. Now the time to bring up an interesting discussion...was at hand, or rather, a hoof, sorta speak.
"As you know, you've become the chosen wielder of the Triforce Element, correct?" Chase spoke with a sound of being serious, to which Ben nodded to the discussion so far. "It's the one element to hold three types: the Wisdom, the Courage, even the Power, all into one." The guy explained how the element Ben holds has three times the strength of a single element, making it very powerful.
"I know all that." Ben nods his head in following this much of what their discussion is about.
"Then my asking of the question is only this, and do not take it as a personal insult, but how was it...." Chase was slowly speaking in bringing himself to answer a mysterious question that may hold answers he truly seeks to learn. "That out of others....You came into its possession?" Chase wanted to know what would make Ben Mare here be chosen to be the wielder of such an element; which was previously his own long ago but remains a secret from the others while under his alias form.
Hearing this made Ben do some extra thinking that he never did much thought about; Or in truth, he always had many questions about such a thing, but never much facts about it. Maybe by talking about it, Ben might be able to express an answer to some things he wanted to be asked about. Guess it’s worth trying at least, so after taking a deep breath, he started to think while he spoke.
"In truth, I'm not really sure myself. To be one in a million for the Triforce to choose me," Ben shrug off in saying he has no idea why he was chosen to be the wielder of such an element. "Heck, I even performed some of the weirdest feats when I hovered off the ground as a colt." He sorta smiled in remembering such a feat that was unattended that he used his ability with such an element during a young stage.
"I see; did the Triforce appear on your flank then?" Chase responded in hearing this, so Ben had the Triforce when he was but a colt.
"No, that power happened before I had my Cutie Mark." Ben shook his head in stating that he didn’t have his Cutie Mark with the Triforce then, the power just...happened unexpectedly.
"Strange." Chase held his chin to ponder this mystery of how Ben used the element, but it wasn’t at all marked for him to be known of it. "For some, they are given that ability 'after' the mark appears, so then how is it you awoke a part of it?" Chase was now more intrigue, how was Ben able to use the Triforce before it appeared to signal the stallion was the new destine host.
"I'm still lost myself, I never learned of my Cutie Mark until after I was saved by Twilight's feelings for me and the necklace I gave her, the Necklace of Eternal. It performed a miracle that I had my life again after I sacrifice myself to protect my love ones and it cured me of a curse." Ben responded in having a complete unknown memory of what transpired during the whole thing; but he does know he earned the Triforce after he was saved by his loved ones when he died as the Demon Pony.
"Well, you must have shown kindness, a caring heart for those you love to be worthy to receive it." Chase spoke in having a feeling that Ben was seen to be a good heroic model, he just needed some push to get him going.
"In truth, I almost think it wouldn't have chosen me when I was the Demon Pony." Ben spoke about what he once was and if he remains as such, the choice of being the Triforce wielder might not have worked out. "But somehow, maybe facing off the hardest challenge of being dubbed a monster seemed to have been a test that I somehow passed." That had to be a theory that one who had long endured being a monster that terrorized, but never gave up their humane part....could be those that are proven to be true heroes of good.
"Hmmm....such a theory is not impossible." Chase was deep in thought of hearing what Ben was giving him, and if such a matter could be taken into an account as a test. "For one that overcomes the darkness that controls them to be evil, could you have performed such that you were blessed with it?" Chase had to ask, was it from overcoming the matter of being the Demon Pony, that Ben grown to be strong for those he loved to be chosen by the Triforce Element.
"It wasn't just me; it was what an old friend of mine once said." Ben spoke with a smile on his face in also making an additional fact to the discussion. "That you can't let the worst things get you down, you have to endure them, and then you'll find something good along the way. By staying true to yourself, no matter what terrible fate you're in, Hoboken Joe taught me that...because he lived through such hardships." Ben smiled in speaking every word; it was thanks to that Earth Pony that was a hobo veteran janitor that became his friend, even if he was older and pushed around from high snobs, he taught Ben much to help keep him going.
"This....Hoboken Joe....what is he to you?" Chase raised an eyebrow in hearing that name again; this pony must be special to Ben; could it be something even he feels familiar with?
"Well, he's almost like an important uncle I never had, if not for him, me and Twilight would have been lost in the darkness from being separated. Even Flash Sentry helped out, family and friends and all." Ben spoke from feeling that he had those that helped set him on the path to not quit; to keep pushing and keep trying no matter the odds, and in the end...something good happened.
Chase remain silent in hearing such an explanation on how Ben overcome a trial from when those that cared for him, those that never gave up on him, brought out possibly the best in him. Having friends....having those that you share common traits in.....learning things that may help one understand what they are going through from another one’s perspective....and the helpful love guidance from family. It all seemed vaguely familiar to the stallion who is really Shadow Dragon, but as Chase....he felt like he understood a little.
“It’s strange, hearing about someone that cares so much about you reminds me of another I once knew, a long time ago.” Chase spoke off with a distracted mind in recalling...something of his past that felt similar to Ben’s talk about events he went through before the Triforce choose him.
"Really, was he family to you?" Ben looked to Chase in being curious; this has earns his attention now.
"Very much, he was my first family before I had others that I considered family." Chase responded in telling a little about himself to the stallion. "But your mystery still lies of your own origin." Chase stated this off to change the subject around Ben, who is but the adoptive son to Celestia, surely he’s ben curious of his 'real' family and of the truth.
"Yeah, I guess." Ben spoke from looking away to begin a deep moment of thought concerning his past of his family before Celestia took care of him. "I don't know who my real parents are after Celestia took me in and she became my mom. But there is one pony that has maybe stronger ties to me as a part of my family tree." Ben was explaining himself about not knowing much of his own family tree, but he did learn something that he has a member that is very important for him to at least know.
"And who would that be?" Chase asked off in now seeing a new discussion take place.
"When I received the Ocarina of Time, it holds more than magic, it holds sentinel value. From the Hero of Time, Link, and from Princess Zelda of Hyrule," Ben spoke from holding the special flute he was given from his dream state, the ocarina is more than just some powerful item; it holds something that was shared by Link and Zelda that can’t be forgotten. "I believe I'm a descendant from someone of their time." Ben stated that he learn he was from someone that existed during the Hero of Time’s adventures long ago.
"Who," Chase asked in being interested to hear more of what Ben was about to say, and it may even revolve around an important clue he wants to figure out.
"My ancestor was none other than Link's riding companion in all his adventures, Epona." Ben slowly spoke with a smile to look up to the skies, announcing that he's a direct descendant to Epona, the horse who’s rider was the Hero of Time, Link.
"Epona; Are you serious?" Chase asked off in almost beginning to go wide eye in hearing such shocking and unbelievable news. "There isn't any warrior that doesn’t know of the very horse that played an important role with such a hero. Did he say anything?" Chase was now almost getting too much into this, to learn that Ben is a descendent of Epona, the riding companion to Link who wielded the Master Sword and play a role with the Triforce...there was so many questions that so many wanted to be answered.
"He spoke, but more like the Mag'ne's world of horse talk, but I still understood them from the power of Wisdom." Ben replied off in stating that when he spoke with his ancestor, it was a language he followed from the Wisdom he had on him. "He was the first glimpse I had in realizing what family tree I belong to." Thanks to the special magical meeting, Ben learns his family came from Link’s faithful and trusted riding companion; Epona, perhaps there are others that are descendants and one of them could be from his real family that he has such blood in his veins.
Chase, who had heard all of this, was left very much speechless. Could the choosing of Ben Mare as the Triforce Element's wielder be from his connection to his ancestor; Epona, or because of other trials he overcame that was more of a test to prove he would not fall into evil's clutches?
"Well, I need to get going, hope my answers helped in what you were searching to figure out Chase." Ben spoke from standing up, he smiled to Chase about it being nice that they chat, but he’ll need to head to somewhere.
"Yes, I believe I have, thank you for the time, Benjamin." Chase nods to Ben's reply while saying he received plenty of the questions he wanted to know from the stallion.
At the moment, Ben was walking away to go off on some other task he had to tend to. But when all was clear and no one else was around, Chase began to come to terms with his own hidden agendas of what he’s learn from spying the Mane Six's group for the Dark Mystics and uncovering the secrets of the Triforce being with its new owner.
"Could the very answer I sought to unravel be something that was misunderstood?" Chase spoke to himself in wondering if what he wanted to figure out about Ben having the Triforce, most of what he learn was... strangely expectable of an answer. "Hmmm... when I held the Triforce, before becoming who I am today, I recall doing things that proved me worthy." He remembers the days he was once a Mystic Pony, how he once was worthy of the power before going bad. "But perhaps that element chose Ben after he had overcome becoming something he truly did not want to be." Chase stated the other fact of what was learn from Ben’s story, how the element came into his being, "From the help of those that loved him." Chase silently whispered this out to himself while looking above the tree and its many leaves that moved with the wind and from the sunlight.
After images are seen from what Chase was almost seeing those he recalls in the past; the days of when he was a colt, the day he and his young family members came to the mortal realm of Equestria, the meeting with a certain filly. The old images of Tao, Dragon Kick and some of the Mystic Council members are there. But the images soon faded away, like dust in the wind, like the past that was just that....something only seen in the past.
"But still, perhaps the most interesting fact is another evidence that was never expected. That the Hero of Time’s horse could play a role over the ages of pony kind," Chase spoke in getting his mind set back on Ben, realizing something that he had such a connection from a bloodline that was very old, "To imagine that Ben is descendant to Epona while he has no idea who his true parents would be. But then again, one of them might be a surprise than the other." To Chase, there is something that Ben still has yet to learn, the truth of who his parents really are, and what he’ll do when he learns about it. "For now, I must continue my mission; I've learned some facts about Ben's connection of why he was the next chosen wielder. In some ways, it makes sense.....fate was trying to make sure he would not fall in the same path I had chosen." Chase had learn something important, that the mistake he did cost him from keeping the Triforce Element, and so it went to a host that is both connected to the Hero of Time and has proven that he overcame being something he wasn't. "I wonder if he'll prove to be capable of that." He smiled with a hidden expression, being curious about Ben being able to overcome such a trial when the time comes.
And with that, Chase turns to leave after standing up to walk away from the tree spot. The scene goes dark with some mysterious solved a bit, but more questions lie in wait for answers to come.
----------------------
The audience applauds. Twilight pauses then spoke, "Odd. There's something off about that Chase guy."
"Right, same here," Applejack remarked puzzled. "Ah don't know why but he appears 'ta be up 'ta no good."
"Let's move away from him and back to preparing." Vinyl remarks with a smirk. "Like Geoff and Bridgette going at it like rabbits on heat!"
"Oh, you had to bring that up." Geoff said with a blush of embarrassment, remembering too well the consequences he and Bridgette was given.
"Oh yeah, everywhere you go, it's like 'whoa', public kissing!" Vinyl remarks with a chuckle, "Here's some clips of the two going at it, including some never before seen ones. Folks, there are some inappropriate for little kids so you may want to cover their eyes or ask them to look away."
We see clips being shown of Geoff and Bridgette making out, though discovered by some of the ponies, especially the girls. Audience gasps or laughs at the bits.
Sunset Shimmer glares from off-screen, looking at one clip and saying, "There's no way a pony can get into that position."
Once it's done, the audience applauds some. Rarity remarks, "Now I can see why my pony self was upset over that."
"Wow, pretty dang...awkward." Vinyl remarks a bit, making Geoff chuckles nervously as he rubs the back of his head. "Those turn ons became turn offs when Geoff and Bridgette broke up."
The audience goes 'awwww' as Geoff said, "Yeah, I know; Pretty bummer."
"Serves her right," Alejandro remarked with a cruel laugh. Suddenly Geoff hits him in the face, knocking the villain out of his chair. The audience cheers on madly at this.
"Nice one!" Rainbow exclaims to Geoff with a laugh.
"But that isn't the only major thing. There's the case of Staci spreading rumors about Twilight and Celestia being...'big time lovers'?" Vinyl asks the crowd slyly, making them cheers wildly.
"Honestly, that is somewhat ridiculous. Maybe in some universes and stories, that would be fine. But Celestia is old enough to be my mother!" Twilight calls out. She quickly turns towards the principal. "No offense, Principal Celestia!"
"None taken, Twilight," Celestia answers right back with a chuckle.
"Anyway, then there's the challenges that were taped. During those times, in the first one for the Ground Ponies, their video got messed up thanks to Lindsay's bad editing." Vinyl explains the details to the crowd, "BUT! We got some good news! The tape has been restored, fixed and with no scratches on it. So who wants to see the whole thing?"
The audience cheers on wildly. Geoff grins as he shouts to the camera, "Roll 'em Smokey!" Everyone cheers some more as the restored Earth Ponies' challenge short begins to be shown on camera.
------------
Earth Pony Productions Presents...
The Liarjack Concerto
It all started on a beautiful day in Ponyville, in the music store. Scott was getting comfortable in a piano chair as he was tuning up a piano, getting ready for his performance for today. He noticed one piano key standing up. Scott frowned as he tried to push it down, but to no avail. Scott sighed as he looked inside and pulled a string up from the piano to get the key right.
Meanwhile, at a nearby bank, gunshots were heard as a robber (known as Liarjack, who was in disguise) pulled out a gun and shot a few blanks before grabbing a few bags of money and running off. One of the Royal Guards, who happened to be visiting that day, yelped as he started to go after the disguised Liarjack. Now, Liarjack was robbing a bank because according to the Superior, they needed money for some supplies, for a just in case scenario. She borrowed a couple of Boris's guns, because just a battle axe isn't REALLY Classic when it came to bank robberies. And it appears that Liarjack needed a place to hide until either somebody came OR until everything's cooled off.
Back with Scott, he was practicing... until he looked behind him. He yelped as he saw Liarjack holding a gun to his face.
"Okay, buddy, START PLAYING!" Liarjack glared.
"Uh, what's all this, then?" Scott asked.
"Ah said, START PLAYING!" Liarjack growled. "Or Ah fill yew full o' lead!"
"B-but I'm only PRACTICING this piano!" Scott chuckled nervously as he started to play the 'Woody Woodpecker' theme song.
"SHUT IT, YEW!" Liarjack yelled as she pointed the gun at Scott, making him yelp. "Make wit' those keys, buddy!"
"Uh, yes sir!" Scott saluted.
"An' don't stop, or else..." Liarjack growled as she started playing the Funeral March on the piano.
Scott yelped as he began playing 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2' right away.
Outside, the Royal Guard officer came with his whistle blowing, as he stopped by a mailbox... which was right next to a police box... but he ignored it and talked into the mailbox, "Calling all cars; Calling all cars!"
The Royal Guard then caught a scent as he noticed that it lead straight into the music store. Scott, noticing the Royal Guard, sighed in relief as he tried to point over to the piano, but yelped as Liarjack peeked out of the piano and aimed the gun at Scott. Scott continued playing as Liarjack frowned. "Faster, buddy!"
Scott kept playing as Liarjack picked up a telephone and put it in the piano with her. Liarjack then started to dial a number.
"Yo." Rainbow Chaos' voice was heard.
"Chaos, 'dis is Liarjack!" Liarjack said on the phone. "Ah'll be fast. Ah'm on 'de lam, an' Ah got a lot o' money!"
"Got it," Rainbow Chaos nodded, "Me and Crarity will be on our way."
"Ah'm inside 'de big piano in Melody Mart." Liarjack said.
"Right," Rainbow Chaos said.
"Come in a moving truck an' spring me! An' make it quick! 'Dat Earth Pony wit' shark tooth cutie mark's music is driving me nuts!" Liarjack said as she hung up the phone.
Back with Scott, the Royal Guard came over and sniffed him... then glared at Scott as he aimed a gun at him... but the bullets fell out. "All right, I got you! Put them up!"
"But I'm not a robber! She's...." Scott tried to explain as he put his feet up, trying to point over to the piano, but yelped as he saw the gun being pointed by Liarjack.
Scott kept playing as Liarjack whispered, "Keep up 'de good work, Stroganoff!"
The Royal Guard, not noticing Liarjack or the bags of money surrounding him, glared at Scott. "All right, wise guy, where's that money? Start talking!"
Scott, being hopeless, tried to point over to the top of the piano... and yelped as he saw Liarjack's gun once again. Scott kept playing as the Royal Guard frowned, "Ah, phooey!"
The Royal Guard groaned as he just sat down on the bags of money (breaking them), again NOT NOTICING THEM!
Scott frowned as he tried to whisper, "Hey, buddy! The dough is right there! The dough! The-"
Scott yelped as he noticed Liarjack's gun pointing to him. Scott then started the fast part of the song as he hummed "Do-de-do-do-de-do!"
"You crazy old guys is just the killer type!" The Royal Guard frowned.
Scott yelped upon hearing that. He looked towards outside as he noticed the police box outside. He imagined himself there, pulling the phone out as he tried to explain the situation. Scott then imagined him in the morgue... then smiled when he realized he could be a hero! So, he attempted to sneak out as he hopped from his piano to another piano, then to a harp , then rolled an xylophone outside... and yelped as he backed away, playing on Rainbow Chaos and Crarity's guns as he ran back to the piano and started playing again.
That got the Royal Guard up as he looked around. "Which way did he go?"
"Good day sir. We have come to move the giant piano." Crarity said.
"Right this way, ladies." The Royal Guard smiled as Rainbow Chaos and Crarity walked right past the Royal Guard.
The Royal Guard then blinked as he started to sniff something in the air. It was then that he FINALLY decided to look down and notice the money on the ground! He then started to sniff around until he got his body stuck inside of a horn.
Scott nervously kept playing as Crarity and Rainbow Chaos were carrying the piano. Liarjack quickly grabbed the money and aimed her gun right inside the horn, blasting the Royal Guard right out of the horn and into a shelf as the Royal Guard frowned, with a tambourine and a cymbal landing on his head.
Liarjack laughed as she said, “If only mah own mother could see me now!”
The Royal Guard then quickly got up and started to blow his whistle, chasing after the three criminals as the piano was already loaded. The Royal Guard then ran right into the doors of the moving van as they shut tight, the car already moving. The Royal Guard then climbed into a horse driven cart as he started to gallop after the van.
Liarjack peeked out of the piano as she shot the Royal Guard’s cart, changing it into a different vehicle each time she shot until the Royal Guard was now riding a unicycle.
The moving van kept going until it went into a sharp corner, causing the piano and Scott to fly out. Liarjack peeked out and yelped as she realized she was now in the air, Scott playing on nervously. The piano then landed on a moving train as Scott kept playing, one of the train cars detaching. The piano then bounced over a cave, and landed back on the runaway train car as the Royal Guard on the unicycle was now on the train track, getting off the unicycle (as it fell apart). The Royal Guard yelped as he was now being chased by the runaway train car that the piano was on.
Scott then started to play the climax of the piece as the Royal Guard blew the whistle two times and jumped right up to the piano as the train car rounded the corner and the piano started to fly off, the Royal Guard clinging onto one of the legs as the piano keys that Scott was playing was coming off. Liarjack yelped as she grabbed the piano keys as Scott kept playing, gripping his fingers on the falling apart piano keys… until all three of them fell down from the sky, causing them to land right next to the prison.
The Royal Guard smiled as he caught Liarjack successfully, Liarjack was dazed. As for Scott, he got up, crazily and played the final three notes on the piece as he started to walk off, laughing crazily like a certain woodpecker.
What an ordeal that was!
The End
An Earth Pony Cartune
---------------
Once the restored cartoon is done, the audience applauds. Applejack remarks, "Ah is impressed. Well, not wit' my pony self's evil self but still..."
"Oh yeah, that is awesome!" Scootaloo calls over from her seat with her friends cheering in agreement.
"Well, it felt good to finally see this short in its' original glory!" Vinyl said.
"But Scott's short wasn't the only thing that was paid attention to." Geoff said. "Let's see clips of the other shorts that Heather, Gwen and B had to do."
The clips were rolled again as we see various methods of Heather being owned by Angel, Gwen being owned by Cubby and B having to conduct the entire building being built. As soon as the clips ended, everyone applauded.
"Anything else we missed?" Vinyl asked.
"How about Lindsay and Dawn's friendship," Geoff asked. "That seemed to be pretty important."
"Oh, indeed." Alejandro gave a smirk.
"Quiet, you," Geoff frowned. "Indeed, I think that with a few episodes' time, I think that this friendship could be one of the big alliances of the season..."
"So is the apparent friendship between Bridgette and Lindsay... but that's a couple episodes' time, isn't it?" Vinyl asked.
"Well, starting with next episode... somewhat..." Geoff shrugged. "Anyway, ending the summarization of Episode Four here, let's move on to the comments. Here's one from Skullgal94, which says..."
I feel bad for Bridgette right now, hopefully she'll be okay.
"Well, Skullgal, let's see if she is going to be okay in the next episodes, shall we?" Vinyl asked.
"And not only does this episode have Bridgette's name in the title, by the way, this is 'Bridgette the Brush-Off', this also focuses on..." Geoff groaned. "Heather, so this is also somewhat a Heather episode."
Everyone gave applause as some people just groaned. Geoff, hearing the applause, frowned. "How come Heather's episodes get a pass?"
"Well, because she played the game." Twilight said. "You can't deny that Heather played this game well, no matter how... unorthodox it was."
"Besides that, for some odd reason, Heather is everyone's favorite player on Deviantart. You should really look at those lists..." Pinkie Pie mentioned.
"It's the perfect blend of camera time PLUS strategy on her part." Fluttershy said.
"Well... all right, let's move on to the summary of the episode." Geoff frowned. "Owen, Brady, if you could?"
Everyone applauded as Owen and Brady came out, Owen cheering in excitement. "This is awesome!"
"Anyway, let's get this on." Vinyl said. "First, the obvious one, we'll get that out of the way, Heather's embarrassing secret is..."
"Hang on." Alejandro yelped as he ran out the door. "Ate something bad..."
As Alejandro ran out the door, Owen blinked as he said, "Weird, he did that when we were trying to view whenever Heather's stuffed cat was about to come on screen..."
"Owen..." Geoff groaned.
"Sorry, was I not supposed to reveal that?" Owen said. "Because I don't think Alejandro knows ANYTHING about Heather's animal buddy..."
"Yeah, for some reason, Alejandro always LEAVES during those scenes..." Geoff paused. "Wonder why he does that..."
All the way in the bathroom, Alejandro was busy throwing up as he said, "What universe is making me sick to prevent me from seeing whatever embarrassing secret Heather has?"
In another world, someone was sitting near his desk, humming a little as he was typing in, "Alejandro gets sick throughout the whole Heather's secret thing and thus Alejandro never learns the secret." The guy smiled as he said, "Oh yeah, I'm a jerk; A good jerk."
"Guess we'll never know..." Geoff shrugged. "Yeah, the secret is out, at least to us out contestants... except for Alejandro for some reason."
"Indeed, Heather indeed owns a stuffed cat. Names her Regina, and from the looks of it, it's so adorable how she is cuddling that thing!" Vinyl said.
"But don't tell Heather we know..." Geoff whispered. "Thanks to the cameras of Rainbow Dash's..."
"Anyway, let's continue summarizing the episode." Vinyl said.
"Indeed." Brady nodded.
"Now, the next episode put my darling Bridgette in a major depression." Geoff explained.
"Right, Geoff, your girl became a total drama queen." Brady remarks to Geoff with a chuckle.
"Oh, and I know how that feels!" Rarity remarks to Brady in amusement.
"Right; Even the Mane Six has trouble trying to get her out of her room and..." Vinyl pauses a bit then frowns, "'Dishes'? Really, Lindsay?"
"What an airhead!" Rainbow remarked.
"But still, it's the least of things that makes her amazing." Twilight said with a shrug.
"But let's not forget, this episode is focused on our 'pal' Heather." Geoff remarks with a chuckle.
"Yeah, I know, who knew she has a stuffed cat?" Owen ask Geoff with a chuckle.
"Well, check out this clip which shows Heather's journey into her little secret." Vinyl said as the camera rolls.
-------------
Heather sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat.
"Hey, Regina," Heather smiled as she hugged her stuffed cat.
"Hello, Heather!" Heather said, trying to imitate a cat-like voice. "How was your day?"
"Oh, you know same ol', same ol'." Heather sighed as she put the cat down. "From what I've seen so far, Bridgette seems to be crying a river today; breaking up with Geoff...low blow. Sheesh, it's insane."
"At least you have me to keep you sane!" Heather imitated in her cat voice as she moved Regina.
"You know it." Heather laughed as she pulled out a brush from her pocket and started to brush her stuffed cat. "You know, I haven't felt this good since the day I got you."
"Hasn't it been?" Heather imitated in her stuffed cat voice.
"You know it." Heather smiled... when all of a sudden she heard the door to the basement cracking open. Heather yelped as she saw a couple people coming in.
Heather yelped as she quickly hid the stuffed cat behind her damaged wing, then started to frown when she saw Izzy and Leshawna coming in.
"Hey, Heather," Izzy smiled as she came in...and blinked as she and Leshawna noticed that Heather was wearing her frown, but was sweating nervously.
Leshawna frowned in suspicion as Heather was trying to sneak towards her bag. "Okay, what do you have behind your bac-"
"WHAT STUFFED CAT?" Heather yelped.
Leshawna blinked, "Uh, what?"
"Uh, nothing; Nothing at all," Heather said as she got near her bag.
"Why are you backing up to your bag," Leshawna asked as Heather was near her bag.
"Oh, uh..." Heather gulped as she was opening her bag using her left rear hoof. "That's so funny, I thought I could use some entertainment, and you know how I always walk forward? Well, this time, I'm walking backwards!" Heather then carefully slid her stuffed cat back in her bag as she zipped it back up slowly.
"Just to mix it up a little; so, that explains that!" Heather chuckled nervously.
Leshawna just blinked and nodded in suspicion. "Uh-huh..."
"Maybe I should try walking backwards! I'll throw that idea to Pinkie! It'll be a blast!" Izzy laughed as she started to walk backwards up the stairs.
"Whatever. But I'm keeping my eye on you!" Leshawna said as she started to walk off.
Heather snorted. "Whatever."
As soon as she was sure that Leshawna and Izzy were upstairs, Heather sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat, sighing. "That was a close call, Regina."
Heather sighs as she hugs her stuffed cat in comfort.
---------------
Once the clip is done, the audience cheers on.
"So Heather is trying to hide her stuffed cat." Twilight remarks in amusement. "She doesn't have to be ashamed of it. I still got a stuffed bee from my own childhood days."
"Yeah, and I got my sister's Smartypants toy!" Nyx remarks happily to the camera.
"Well, bullies has a have habit of showing their soft side, yo. Just like someone else we know." Vinyl remarks with a smile.
"In fact, to help us dwell into the 'mind' of Heather, here is former bully and enemy, now friend of Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer!" Geoff exclaims as the audience applauds somewhat.
Sunset came over, sitting in a chair. Owen chuckles as he eats a sandwich, "Whoa, another Heather."
"So Sunset, how are things since your recovery from bring the bad guy minion of the Superior?" Geoff asks Sunset, curious as to how she was since the unicorn turned human was now freed from the Superior's hold.
"Oh, everything's fine now, thanks." Sunset replied, "I'm just glad I'm on a journey to redemption. I just wish I could go back to Equestria sooner."
"Yeah, we all would too." Rainbow remarks with a scoff.
"Now calm down, Rainbow; She is redeeming herself o' what she did." Applejack said to Rainbow with a sigh.
"Forgive yes, forget, hardly." Rainbow points out to Applejack.
"Say, couldn't help but notice how you and Heather seems to be alike." Jo remarks in amazement at Heather.
"That's a bit scary." Cameron said sheepishly. "Perhaps someday you would participate in a game like Total Drama."
"Only in another alternate universe, kid," Sunset remarked to Camera in amusement.
"So, Sunset Shimmer, Heather appears to like have a soft spot, she may be turning into one of the good guys." Geoff said, making the audience gasps in amazement, "Totally different from her villain days."
"Any comments on a possible road to redemption for Heather herself," Vinyl ask Sunset curiously.
"As a matter of fact, I believe I do see it happen for Heather." Sunset replied, "Why, perhaps she could have a look at a video that is about repentance. That video made by TonyWDA, that is. I got a look at it, and it gave me a vast improvement of redeeming myself."
"Yes, you both deserve it." Twilight said to Sunset, giving a thumbs up to her new friend.
"As for the doll thing, she doesn't have to be ashamed of it...as well as her own boyfriend." Sunset said thoughtfully.
"Speaking of boyfriend, and hope you don't mind, any boys you got your eye on for some time since your reform?" Vinyl asks Sunset curiously, making the audience go 'oooh' at this.
"Well... there is this one boy." Sunset replied as she blush a bit, "And I hope there's a pony version of that boy back in Equestria."
"I think we all know who that is." Pinkie said, the audience laughs as they see a blushing Flash, rubbing the back of her head.
"Well, that and someone else, but that's another story." Sunset explained.
"And here's a deleted clip of Heather at her kindness...sort of." Geoff remarks as the undeleted clip rolls.
-------------------------
Heather was reading a magazine at a table outside a restaurant. The mare was busy when she hears a commotion, making her look up. There's Maxin Talos holding up Pipsqueak, laughing cruelly.
"Awww, looks like Pipsqueak is living up to his name, right Silver?" Diamond Tiara taunts with a cruel smirk.
"Yeah, sure, right," Silver Spoon said nervously. She didn't approve of this but must go along for her best friend's sake.
Heather frowns a bit, not liking this at all. She then spots a misc. store nearby, making her smirk and getting an idea.
"Put me down, put me down!" Pipsqueak protested, struggling to get freed.
Now Heather may be not good on wings, but she's big on plans. The mare came out of the store a few minutes later with two wings that she needs.
With Maxin's focus on Pipsqueak,along with the bullies, they fail to see Heather sneaking up behind the bodyguard and tied a rope around his tail. She smirks devilishly as the bully backs off.
"Just finish him off so we can leave, Maxin." Diamond Tiara said bored.
"Yes, Miss Tiara." Maxin Talos booms as he prepares to finish off Pipsqueak...
But then, the sound of a carriage is heard as fast horses begin to pull it...along with a long length of rope that is attached to the back...and along with Maxin! Without warning, the bodyguard yelps as he got pulled along for the 'ride' very fast, making him dropped Pipsqueak in the progress.
"What the--" Diamond Tiara shouted in shock and surprise.
Suddenly, a figure with the wicked face of Lorcan appears, roaring, "I AM LORCAN; DEATH TO THE PONIES!"
The bullies scream in terror and runs off in fear. Pipsqueak looks confused then became surprised as the Lorcan 'face' is revealed. It was Heather, wearing a Lorcan mask the whole time.
"Ha ha ha; dumb fillies are so guillible!" Heather remarks with a smirk of satisfacation.
"Wow, thank you, Miss Heather!" Pipsqueak said as he hugs the mare a bit, much to her embarrassment. She's supposed to be a bad guy, not a hero.
Still, Heather shrugs as she hugs Pipsqueak, saying, "Yeah, yeah. Don't spread this around, okay colt?"
------------------------
In the studio, once the clip is done, the audience applauds some more. Brady whistles, "Yeah, that's insane."
"I know, but Heather proves herself to be on the road to redemption." Vinyl said with a light chuckle.
"Right; so Sunset, you think Heather will be someone by the time this unofficial season is like over?" Geoff asks Sunset curiously.
"If she could put her mind to it and open herself up more, she will be more than a bully....like I once was." Sunset said to Geoff with a proud smile.
"Wow, thanks for coming on our show, Sunset!" Vinyl said to Sunset. Both she and Geoff shakes her hand as the girl leave the set.
"And of course, while Heather is performing some sort of change, love is in the air, between Katie and Noah." Geoff remarks with a smile. "And is there a chance Trent and Gwen could get back together?"
"Maybe, who knows?" Vinyl asks with a chuckle. "And there's still the intense love triangle between Cody, Sadie and Sierra. Anyone wanna comment on this one?"
"Well, Sierra was being paranoid and psychotic when she keeps thinking Cody and Sadie have a relationship." Cameron remarked.
"Yes, stalkers can be a bit irritating." Twilight remarks dryly. "I mean, my friends told me how my pony self got lusted for by Boris the Animal."
"Eeeew," The girl exclaims in disgust.
"Yes, I would one am disgusted by that...Boris, I mean." Rarity remarks with a frown.
"Of course, Sierra's jealousy is a result of a misunderstanding as Cody appears to like her. More will occur in the next episode." Geoff chuckles a bit.
"And of course, there's Heather's big problem involving....well, check it out."
------------
"Heather? Heather?"
A voice called out as Heather's eyes came into focus... and the first thing she saw was her stuffed cat being held in front of her. Heather then gave a sigh of relief as she gave a smile. "Regina?"
Spike, the one who was holding the stuffed cat, blinked as she turned to Phobos. "Uh, who's Regina?"
Heather then grabbed the stuffed cat out of Spike's hand as she started to cuddle it, smiling. "Oh, Regina, you're back, you're back! You're not hurt!"
Heather then started to kiss it... before suddenly realizing that she and her stuffed animal happened to be in the same room as Ben, Spike, Phobos, Izzy and Leshawna, who just stared wide-eyed at this display. Heather then dropped the stuffed cat from her possession.
Leshawna quickly put two and two together as she said, "Heather... do you..."
"NO!" Heather frowned as she started to sweat, "Of course not!"
Leshawna then started to laugh. "Oh my Celestia, you do! You have a stuffed animal! That is adorable!"
"No it isn't!" Heather frowned as she stood up. "I don't even know where it came from!"
"But... you just called it Regina." Spike said.
"And you were hugging it." Phobos said.
"You were crying..." Ben said.
"And you started kissing it." Izzy pointed out.
"It's not mine!" Heather argued.
"Then why are you hugging it possessively as if it was yours?" Izzy pointed to Heather, who just suddenly grabbed the cat and started hugging it.
"I'm not hugging it; I'm choking the stuffing out of it!" Heather lied, but the others could see otherwise.
"Oh my gosh, I can't believe what I'm seeing!" Leshawna smiled. "That is SO freaking adorable! You REALLY love that stuffed cat, don't you?"
"Would someone who REALLY loved that stuffed thing do this," Heather then started to turn the head of the stuffed cat, as if to rip it off... but she couldn't do it.
Leshawna: That is adorable! I can't believe Heather kept this secret all these months... years... whatever we knew her! Who knew the Queen Bee could turn out to be a big softie?
Izzy: (looking through the script) I think most of this material was lifted from an episode of a cartoon series, but I don't know which one... (Pause) Hmmm....
"Ben, quick meeting," Phobos said as he dragged Ben and Spike to the side. The three then started to whisper as Ben started to give confusion... then shrugged.
Phobos, Spike and Ben then turned as the three said, "All right, Heather; Blow it up."
"ALL RIGHT THEN! IT'S SETTLED! TOMORROW AFTERNOON, IN FRONT OF THE CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE! GET EVERYONE HERE! I'M BLOWING UP A STUFFED ANIMAL IN FRONT OF THE WHOLE LAND OF PONYVILLE!" Heather announced as she started to leave, with the stuffed animal in hand.
Leshawna and Izzy blinked as Leshawna paused. "She's SO in denial."
Heather: (smiles as she holds her stuffed cat) There. That should take care of that. I proved to them I don't own this thing (glares at the camera) WHICH I DON'T! (Goes back to smiling) And all I have to do is blow this thing up. (Pause as her face starts to go wide-eyed at the sudden realization) Uh, excuse me for a sec. I have... to go do something!
"MY GOD, WHAT HAVE I DONE!" Heather yelped as she held her stuffed cat by her side, downstairs in the basement. "I CAN'T BLOW YOU UP, REGINA! YOU MEAN TOO MUCH TO ME!"
Heather started weeping as she started to say, "Who will I confide all my secrets to? Who will make me feel better when I'm feeling blue? What will my boyfriend say when he finds out about this?"
Heather then took a deep breath. "Okay, okay, get it together, Heather. I'm sure they didn't take me seriously. They probably just forgot all about it."
Heather smiled. "Yeah, yeah, that's right. Of course they didn't take me seriously. What are they going to do, Triple Dog Dare me into blowing up a stuffed animal?"
----------
Back in the studio, the audience went 'oooh'. Cameron comment, "Wow!"
"Tell me about it." Owen remarked, groaning a bit. "I got the bloat." The fat so made a huge farting noise, making the audience groan and covers their faces in disgust. "Sorry, Principal Celestia!"
"It's all right, Owen." Celestia calls out though Vice-Principal Luna frowns as she uses a Lysol spray to clean the air.
"And then, there's the slumber party and the return of 'I Triple Dog Dare Ya'." Geoff remarks with a smile. "Of course, there are, as Discord would say, some twist and turns."
"Yeah, some dares were made by the ponies of Equestria; some were done by the players." Vinyl remarks in amusement. "But not everything in this game is all that. Check out more of 'That's Gotta Leave a Mark'!"
The audience applauds as more never before seen clips play.
------------
As the clips play, we hear the usual music. Rarity was drinking from a punch bowl...but yelps as she saw Owen sleeping in it, causing her to spit the punch out, making the audience laughs.
In another clip, The CMC was playing a game of Piñata with Izzy holding it. Scootaloo kept on swinging but the plank she's using slip from her mouth, hitting Heather right in the head.
In a third clip, when Twilight threw the book at Discord's head, he yelps as some blood came from his nose. The former villain screams, "I'm bleeding! Am I bleeding? Oh, someone get a doctor! I'll sue!"
In a fourth clip, Duncan was licking Spike's scales, but he yelps as his tongue got stuck and being pinned. The Unicorn panics as he tries to get free from the scales, screaming in pain.
In the fifth clip, Eva spins the wheel...a bit too hard, causing it to roll off and hits Chris McColt, knocking him down.
In the sixth clip, we see Scott trying to kick Nyx without anyone knowing but Pinkie came up from behind and blows a horn, causing the villain to scream as he jumps up, hitting the ceiling hard.
In the seventh clip, Ben and Twilight were preparing to kiss...when Izzy pops out, making them kiss her. The two yelps and spit in disgust.
In the eighth clip, as Sierra was drinking from the punch bowl, she looks horrified as the mare saw Owen sleeping in it again, causing her to scream and spit the punch out.
In the ninth clip, when Rainbow was escaping...she hits a wall by mistake.
Tenth clip: Twilight tries to attack Chris...but ends up hitting Noah by mistake, pounding on him despite him screaming for her to stop.
Eleventh clip: Cody was dropping Apple Bloom into a well...but misses and makes her hit the ground. We see a repeat shot of him trying again, but the colt misses once more. Apple Bloom got up, shaken but fell into the well anyway.
In the final blooper clip, Brady jumps out the window to do his dare...but misses and fell right onto the ground hard.
----------
Once the clips are done, the audience laughs hardly.
"Whoa, that depending gotta leave a mark!" Geoff exclaims with the girls laughing a bit.
"Tell me about it. I didn't think stuff like that is legal!" Vinyl laughs in agreement.
"Anyway, after that are the other dares that Chris and Discord want the ones who make it to Round 2 to do...like it or not."
"Say, didn't we leave something out from the sleepover?" Jo raised an eyebrow.
Geoff yelped as he said, "No, I'm pretty sure that's all of Part one of the dares. Okay, moving on to Part two of the dares..."
"I'm pretty sure there was more." Jo said.
"No, that was all of it." Geoff said.
"But what about..." Owen started.
"That was all of it." Geoff frowned.
"...the scene where..." Owen continued.
"THAT WAS ALL OF IT!" Geoff yelled.
"...Chris gets scared?" Owen asked. "How did that happen? Hey Smokey, can we see that clip?"
"Owen, I'm not sure that's a good..." Geoff started.
"Too late," Brady sighed.
As the clip started to play...
All of a sudden, the screen fizzed out. Geoff sighed in relief as he said, "Oh darn. I guess we won't see that footage."
Pinkie Pie whistled as she was walking back in, a pair of scissors in her hands.
"Moving on to Part 2 of the dares... a lot of things have happened, including Noah and Cody trying to get a certain baby phoenix, which we're going to call Tracy for now, Heather trying so hard not to blow up her stuffed animal, Sierra trying to make Sadie fail her challenge, Scott getting the statue, and Lindsay trying to get Bridgette out of the room..." Vinyl said.
"Also, Ben was being a big Jerk that episode..." Geoff said.
Twilight then spat out her drink. "What? Ben was NOT a jerk!"
Twilight blinked as she said, "Okay, okay, I admit that was sort of a jerkish move on Ben's part, but even so, he was probably under peer pressure."
"Anyway, as we all know, Twilight sacrificed her stuffed bee (which she fixed up later) to Heather so that Heather would blow that up, we learn more about where Heather got the stuffed cat from, Leshawna and Gwen decide to keep Heather's secret, Duncan can't break a Pinkie Promise to save his life, and Brick gets pummeled when trying to get the box." Geoff said. "There are plenty more dares, but these are the main ones we've put focus on."
"In the end though, everything goes crashing downhill when Noah and Cody discover Lyra's body... but that's not important, let's move on." Vinyl said before she pushed the scene aside.
"Anyway, that's about all we can find... Ezekiel managed to cheer my girl up, which is great! Here's hoping Bridgette can survive this game!" Geoff smiled.
"Now, to the comments," Vinyl smiled. "Our first one is from Charming masquerade and it says..."
loved how all of Lindsey's stuffed animals are villagers from animal crossing, I think some of them if not all of them are from Chuggaaconroy's lets play of new leaf right?
"Uh, who," Geoff said.
"I think they're talking about YouTube players from other dimensions..." Vinyl said. "Anyway, yes, we have seen quite a collection of Lindsay's stuffed animals... let's see a scene with them, shall we?"
We see Lindsay smiling as she had a bunch of stuffed animals out in the open as Lindsay was moving the stuffed dog.
"I think I'm going to take a walk today, dawg!" Lindsay said, in her best dog voice.
Lindsay then started moving her monkey stuffed animal as she started to say, "And now, for my latest plans on world domination! Our new mayor will NEVER figure it out; Cheeky!"
"Oh no! Whatever shall I do?" Lindsay said, moving the bird stuffed animal. "Shari is going to kill us all! Unless..."
Lindsay then pulled out some type of doll that looked like a red plant figurine with a leaf attached to it. "WAH WAH!"
"STEVE, OUR LORD AND SAVIOR," Lindsay said, moving her duck doll. "He will save us from the evil Shari, quackadee!"
As Lindsay continued playing with her stuffed animals, Bridgette just passed by Lindsay as she said, "Seriously, Lindsay, you have a very active imagination."
"Well, that was interesting to see..." Vinyl said. "Well, let's move on to the last episode that just previously aired!"
"And here we are!" Mike and Zoey smiled as they entered, with a now better Alejandro coming in.
"And I'm back..." Alejandro groaned.
"And let's get this summary going!" Geoff smiled.
"Five simple words describe the last episode: Love is in the air!" Vinyl said with a smirk.
"You got it! And when it comes to 'tough love', nothing is tougher than this episode!" Geoff remarks excitedly. "It involves some weird old pairings like it or not."
"And of course an appearance from me of course," Alejandro said slyly, though everyone just ignores him.
"But Sierra is getting a bit...creepy." Fluttershy said in concern.
"Yep, and if she has been more creepier, Cody would've told her off." Vinyl remarks to the audience. "In fact, we got a deleted clip of him practicing what he wanted to say to Angel. Roll 'em Smokey!"
A never before seen clip begins to roll onto the screen.
---------------
Cody was pacing back and forth for a moment as he spoke, "All right, if, by chance, Sierra still gets eliminated while she is still in that creepy psychotic mode, I'll have to be firm and tell her straight."
Angel trots in, squeaking a bit. Cody notices and speaks, "Hey, little guy. I need your help."
The bunny blinks and nods. Cody said, "Okay, listen. Sierra is getting a bit creepy and psychotic. I want to practice what I want to say to her should she keeps this up. Will you please help me?"
Angel thought about this for a moment before he nodded in reply.
"Okay, you will be Sierra...and I will be me." Cody said, breathing in and out. "Sierra, we need to talk." Angel nodded in reply before Cody continued in a firm and serious tone, "Sierra, I know how much you are really, really obsessed with me, but you've got to listen to me. You've been obsessing with my belongings, and I noticed that you've been wanting to murder other girls whenever they hang out with me, but it's only because we're just friends, that's all. And the thing about you calling animals our 'kids' is even creepier, and even stupid. Plus, calling Gwen 'New Heather' is hurtful and harsh, and I do NOT like it at all. So it's best that you stop this 'I love Cody' madness at once, and I want you to stay away from me. That means completely away from me at all times."
Angel pauses then pretends to gasp and hold his heart, falling to the ground. Cody blinks, saying, "Okay, not the reaction I wanted but I suppose it works. Thanks, Angel."
Angel recovered and nodded in reply, as if to say he's glad to help.
-----------
In the studio, the audience applauds at this. Geoff comment, "Nice; Very nice."
"Yeah, shame Orange manages to make things worst! Toonwriter wanted to use a very harsh version that line in case Sierra was eliminated!" Pinkie exclaims happily.
"Pinkie, as usual, you are so random, it's impossible." Rainbow remarks to her friend with a slight chuckle.
"Well, up next, we got a popular clip that's pretty much been said to be our next...'That's Gonna Leave a Mark', best clip. That earns many laughs." Geoff issued off to say in knowing they got a clip that's surely the best one yet....in what will really leave a mark.
"Wow, what is it?" Owen responded to wonder what this could be.
"It's a clip, where Discord has some of the cast square-dancing, but knowing Chris, he gave that dude too much creativity in lyrics." Geoff explained the matter of what they'll see very soon. "Hey Smokey, roll them, would yah!" He called out for their pal to roll that footage.
With that, the crowds go silent before the next showing begins.
----------------------
Soon a large crowd of ponies began to surround the barn house of the Apple Farm. The Mane Six, Ben, Spike, Phobos, Nyx, the CMC, just about almost the whole town was there.
"Attention ponies, we're about to start the show, and as such, I shall be directing it." Discord's voice is heard when he pops in while wearing an announcer get up as he spoke. "Remember, what you see, will be a work of genius, of movement, and the occasional humor & comedy in which I'm sure you ponies will get a hoot for!"
The Mane Six raised their eyebrows in hearing that, when Discord performs things, there seems to be more than just ‘simple’ terms, but Chris McColt put him in charge, so he must be trusting the guy, right? Oh, if only they knew the truth...
“Okay now, every pony is set, and the music will begin.” Discord responded to where many viewing magic cloud windows shows the Total Drama Cast in cowboy getups in the barn house, like they are going to put on a dance show. "A Musical Spirit Pony in accordance to a splendid imitation performance of, wait for it....'Riders of The Sky'. Comin' right up," Discord raised his arms to announce the name of the band a fellow Musical Spirit Pony would imitate before going off from it.
The Total Drama cast prepared themselves, as this was it; they have to put on a good show or rest losing a big reward, so this was no time for messing up. Then from the jukebox nearby that a familiar spirit pony dives into to magically enchant, came some toy imitating proofs of four musicians of the band, 'Riders in The Sky', as they stated to play the music for this Square Dancing Contest.
(Lead Singer)
Let's All Square Dance!
Places All...
The request was made, as the band was beginning to play.
Bow to Your Corner,
Bow to Your Own...
During the moment, the stallions and mares did their own bows (though the girls curtsy, since they are ladies) from one side, then the next with those in their group circle. Since there are so many, they are split into divisions.
Three Hooves Up And Round You Go...
Break It Up With A Dosey-Do...
At the moment, they joined hands to dance around in a circle then broke off with the stallions to take over.
Chicken In The Bread Pan Kickin' Out Dough...
Skip To Ma Lou, My Darling...
During the moment, the mares were clapping when the males were dancing by skipping their hooves around the floor.
The Old Ladies Out You Pretty Little Thing...
Promenade around the Ring...
Next, each mare took the center stage to dance with a cow-girl's grace and style while the other stallion partners in this fun were watching, clapping their hooves as spectators.
Big Foot Up and Little Foot down...
Make That Big Foot Jar the Ground...
Soon, the mares turn around to return to where they started while the guys continued to clap, nonetheless suspicious of any action going on here since they gotta stay through the challenge.
Ladies Steps Back and All the Gents in...
Back You Go and Forward Again...
Now the girls stood out while watching and clapping for each male to begin their marry dancing on the floor to the music.
Step Right Up With An Elbow Swing...
Skip To My Lou, My Darling...
Now during the moment the stallions were too busy dancing while the mares clapped to the beat, Discord signal the latters and they were taking the moment to discreetly walk near the jukebox.
Allemande Left with the Old Left Hand...
Now the mares of the Total Drama cast got to the jukebox, where Discord would do something else now.
Follow Through With A Right-Left Grand...
Soon Discord turns to the jukebox to snap his fingers to summon something out of the blue while the girls were still dancing to the music.
Meet Your Honey With A Great Big Smile...
Promenade Indian Style...
During this moment, Discord took a large hat and a violin off the jukebox. And by the moment the song came to that last lyric response, Discord used his right foot to pull off the jukebox's plug from the wall to start playing the same music with the instrument in hand while sounding like a country cow folk. Now it was his turn to play a part in the challenge while the girls are sitting back to watch how the boys fair...seriously.
(Discord)
Promenade across the Floor...
Sashay Right On Out The Door...
Without knowing it, the stallion cast had their eyes closed, but mossy on down to leave the pad through the open door path since they were following the musical instructions...of Discord. And they pass the other specter viewing ponies watching this without losing focus.
Out The Door and Into the Glade...
And Everybody Promenade...
Discord was skipping from behind to catch up with the TDE male cast that left the spot, as he sang and played the violin every step of the way. Soon every pony was watching, but so far was enjoying the show without ever needing to stop it.
Now during the pause moment, Discord happily come outta the spot, and was still fiddling with that violin like he was preparing for the next course of the song to be heard.
Step Right Up, You're Doin' Fine...
I'll Pull Your Mane, You Pull Mine...
Suddenly, as their eyes were open, the cast males were suddenly trying to 'yank' the other's mane of their heads. Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick, boy did that look painful for them to pull off...literally.
Yank It Again, Like You Did Before...
Break It up With a Tug O' War
Of course, through the hurtful process, the boys ended up 'smacking' their heads leaving them in a daze.
Another pause came to hear the instrument play while the guys pull their tug-of-war, only to end up on a bridge. As Discord plays the violin while watching these stallions play the tugging game, yanking on their poor manes without a clue to what was really going on. So Discord came up to the males in preparing to 'cut' to the chase here.
Now Into the Brook And Fish For The Trout...
Discord soon cut the eight fighters off, and let them fall backwards off the bridge and into the river.
Dive Right In And Splash About...
Now the guys made a big splash noise, as we see them splashing around.
Trout, Trout, Pretty Little Trout...
It looked like the trouts were also getting tossed around with the splashing contestants in the water.
One More Splash and Come Right Out...
Soon, the guys made a big leap up and splash into the water on that last part. Many of the TDE girl cast watched this view while some of the other citizens watched how focus those busy are being.
Then while holding hooves during the lone instrument play, the males were walking on out of the river on dry land. But then soon, their singer moved along the progress.
Shake Like A Hound Dog, Shake Again...
The guys got on the ground to shake their bodies of the wet water off, however...
Wallow' Around In the Ol' Pig Pen...
Then the guys soon turn to run and jump over a fence to land right in a pig's pen.
Wallow Some More, Y'All Know How...
Roll Around Like An Old Fat Sow...
Now we see that the boys were repeating their performance from the river in the pig's mud pen.
Allemande Left with Your Left Hoof...
Then in another twist, each of the guys stood up to be dancing with new partners while they are all drenched with mud.
Follow Through With A Right Left-Grand...
Of course, the mud comes off, and the stallions are dancing with pigs...female pigs that look away to cover their faces with their one hoof, as if blushing, much to the formers' confusion. And boy did this earn a couple of weird reactions from those watching this.
Now Leave Your Partner The Dirty Ol' Thing...
Follow Through With An Elbow Swing...
Discord is approaching with a slow and fitting movement in telling the dancers what else to be doing.
Grab A Fence Post, Hold It Tight...
Womp Your Partner with All Your Might...
Then in more confusion, after getting out of the pig's pen and now clean, the stallions look around to grab some fence post to...WHOMP EACH OTHER'S HEADS; Cause if they don't follow to perform everything said, they lose the challenge, so this WILL hurt, A LOT!
Hit Him In The shin, Hit Him In the Head...
They were whacking each other silly, looking almost too goofy for words. Some almost couldn't help it, others held sneaky ambitions to do it, like Harold and Duncan.
Hit Him Again, the Critter Ain't Dead...
Discord sang off from watching the stallions still try to beat the other senselessly. Course much of the viewers yelped a bit from seeing that action, mostly the TDE girls seeing those they care about really shallop the other; ouch.
Whomp Him Low and Whomp Him High...
Then some of the other stallions' feet were stomped flat by their attackers that made the formers yelp in the air that their hooves were aching.
Stick Your Hoof In His Eye...
Then Josh, Duncan, Justin, Tyler, Mike, Trent, and Noah yelped when Scott, Harold, Cody, Ezekiel, Sam, DJ, B and Brick poked their faces with the fence post; that gotta hurt.
Pretty Little Rhythm, Pretty Little Sound...
Now those that got poked were looking real dizzy now, while they poked the other guy's eyes that made them yelp from being blind.
Bang Your Heads Against The Ground...
Discord still sang this off in seeing the actions taking place here. Then a little pause for Discord to dance off a bit towards the ground while playing his fiddle. Now was the time to start up the next batch of the song he has in mind to use.
Promenade All Around the Room...
The lord of chaos sang while walking around in a circle formation.
Promenade like A Bride and Groom...
Now we see the stallions walking like a bride and groom do across the ground.
Open Up The Door And Step Right In...
Then Discord opened up a barn shed place for the stallion cast to walk right inside now, but there was a sign that read 'Hay Baler' on it. And that made Applejack yelp in what was gonna happen next.
Close The Door And Into A Spin...
Then Discord closed the door with the males now inside, and locked them in. Now those watching like the TDE girls were concerned, what was gonna happen now?
Whirl, Whirl, Twist And Twirl...
Soon Discord came over to flip a switch nearby for the hay bailer making machine.
Jump All Around Like A Flyin' Squirrel...
Now Don't You Cuss And Don't You Swear...
Just Come Right Out And Form A Square...
As Discord played the fiddle, the baler-making machine was running its systems with whatever was inside of it.
Then out through the dispenser (which Discord turn into a toaster with his magic), came 16 hay balers with one each having the Total Drama male cat member made inside? And boy did that look funny to make some of the viewing ponies almost...wanna giggle at the silly scene, including a few baby Dragons that couldn't control such urge.
That there was confusing, and during the brief pause to hear the violin, the scenery changes to a new location.
Now Right Hand Over and Left Hand under...
Then Discord sang the next song while the stallion cast reappear and not in a hay baler, to see the guy do more of this music...which they followed through.
Both Join Hooves and Run like Thunder...
Soon Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick heard this to jiggle a bit before each of the former grabbed each of the latter's hoof.
Over The Hill and Over The Dale...
Then the stallions were running over a hill before running down it.
Duck Your Head And Lift Your Tail...
Then on that next batch of words, the stallions duck their heads down to avoid a tree trunk then jumped over a fence to continue to run. Now there was another instrument pause to be heard while the stallion cast still looked back and ran as told before the singer's voice was heard.
Don't You Stray And Don't You Roam...
The male cast separated from a boulder and was almost...running over the edge of a cliff.
Turn Around And Promenade Home...
Then on that lucky break, the males stopped before they almost went over the cliff's edge to turn around.
Corn In The Crib Pen, Wheat In The Sack.....
The male cast were sweating, and wiping their foreheads with a sigh of relief in just luckily not going off the cliff.
Turn Your Partner, Promenade Back...
Then the males heard this, and then grabbed the other's hoof to turn around to walk off towards...the edge of the cliff.
There was a brief instrument pause being heard, as Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick walked to look at the draconequus fiddler without realizing...they walked over the cliff's edge. For some seconds, these guys were walking in mid-air in defining the laws of gravity. Then when the males looked in front, below, then to each other, then below with concerning faces before....
Yep, gravity took over and then all of them stallions dropped so fast, there was a loud smacking noise on their impact to the ground. Course those that had wings or horns were so focus on performing the scene stuff perfectly, they didn't wanna risk using them or risk losing the challenge; course, NOW they'll wonder if it was worth it.
Of course, the scene shows that the stallion cast had smacked across the bottom crater with a small river water.
And now you're Home...
Soon Discord was seen lying on the cliff's edge to state this stuff out in where the fallen stallion cast are now.
Bow to Your Partner...
Then the males tried to get up despite their fall, as they were very woozily indeed.
Bow To the Gent across the Hall...
Then the guys turned to the other, as they tried to bow to the other. Then they all toppled over in front of the other, on the ground and unconscious at this stage.
And That Is All!
Discord looked to the viewers to wave his violin up to declare the end of this. Then the draconequus played some more violin notes, ending the song while smiling to the viewing audience.
And pretty much, there was a whole lot of ponies letting loose wild giggles and laughter in which they couldn't help, almost like they were watching a comedy act that was so funny, it hurts, but not for them, and they seem to enjoy it. Almost like during the musical performance and act, nobody was complaining after seeing that funny show, even among the Mane Six group couldn't resist (and off far, the Royal Princess felt an escape chuckle or two come out from a funny display). Course the Total Drama girl cast came over to check on the males since they were out cold and basically still injured from what they all did to the other.
"Well, judging by the sounds of those voices, sounds like everyone's a winner, even me, cause I have recorded all that action to be seen all around." Chris McColt pops in to issue this motion of his voice in seeing that from the happy sounds of it, everyone enjoyed the action despite it being painful to watch, but funny none the less.
-----------------
Once the clips are done, the audience laughs and applauds in the studio.
"Boy, howdy," Applejack exclaims with a laugh. "Talk about intense dancing."
"Yeah, it was a bit intense for us boys too." Mike said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head.
"Ha ha ha; that was so awesome! I must've played that scene on my computer 100 times!" Rainbow exclaims with a mad laugh at the scene.
"Yeah...then things get more interestingly when Chris assigns the boys on dates." Vinyl remarks as Geoff drinks some Fuzzy Apple Cider. "We got Mike with Zoey, Trent with Gwen, Duncan with Courtney, Harold with Leshawna, Tyler with Lindsay, Sam with Dakota, B with Dawn, Noah with Katie..."
"Saw that one coming." Rarity said with a smile.
"...and some odd pairings like Cody with Sadie, Scott with Sierra, Lightning with Anne Maria, Justin with Beth..." Vinyl said, counting down the pairings.
"Yeah, I'm glad that he didn't get too funny with Beth." Brady remarked, crossing his arms in satisfaction.
"...Josh with Eva much to his horror, Brick with Izzy, DJ with Heather shockingly, and finally Ezekiel with Bridgette." Vinyl said to the crowd, counting off the final pairings made by Chris.
"Of course, luckily for me, both my bath and my new pal respect me enough that they won't cheat behind my back!" Geoff laughs a bit then begins to get a bit nervous, "Right?"
"Come on, relax, Geoff, this is Bridgette!" Owen assures Geoff. "I mean, you forgave her when Alvin tried to make you think she cheated on ya!"
"Don't call me 'Alvin'!" Alejandro exclaims angrily to Owen.
"Sorry, Alvin, but you don't get to defend yourself!" Jo remarks with a cruel chuckle to Alejandro, making him twitch an eye a bit.
"The next person who calls me 'Alvin' will be murdered!" Alejandro shouted in rage.
"Right, especially since you end up messing up Heather's date with DJ later on." Cameron remarks in agreement, "And just to figure out who her boyfriend is?"
"Yeah, not good, not nice," Pinkie remarked, shaking her head a bit.
"Right, Alvin the Stalker, Alvin the Thing, Alvin the Monster," Twilight remarked with a chuckle.
Alejandro growls as he prepares to go at Twilight but Ben appears from out of nowhere, glaring at him and saying, "Go anywhere near Twilight and I will be sending you right through a window, Roadhouse style, Al!"
"You want a fight, Girly Boy?!" Alejandro asked in a threatening manner.
A while later, we see Alejandro being send right out a window, screaming a bit.
The audience laughs as Ben dust off his hands, saying to his girlfriend, "Yeah, looks like I've shown him, Twiley."
"Nice work, Ben!" Twilight giggles a bit to her boyfriend.
"While we wait for Al to come in, whatever we want to see him or not, let's check out the dates." Geoff remarks with a smile. "Interesting enough, there are two kinds of them: the ones in Ponyville and the rest in the weird world made by Izzy and Pinkie."
"Right, let's see the ones in Ponyville first." Vinyl remarks with a slight laugh.
"All right," Pinkie giggles as the camera rolls once more.
--------------
While most of the players are in the other world, the ones in Ponyville are having a bit of fun. Gwen/Trent and Duncan/Courtney are with Twilight/Ben as they arrive at the movie theater.
"Oh, it's a new classic thing: Pony Puppets Most Wanted!" Twilight excitedly answered. "I wait all this time to see it."
"Sounds interesting," Courtney said with a smile.
"Right, that Kermit the Pony is the main star. I wonder how crazy it is for him to play both roles." Ben remarks with a chuckle.
"Not as amusing as seeing a black guy doing a lot of roles in one movie," Duncan remarked with a sly smirk.
"Oh, you saw one of Donkey Murphy's films then?" Ben asked Duncan with an arch of an eyebrow.
--------------
Duncan: I am surprised of how Equestria has got animal versions of well-known stars.
------------------
Courtney: If Duncan wants to be friendly with me, fine. But he better not touch my flank or he will be trotting home with ice on his.
----------------------
The couples manage to get tickets for the movie and went in. Trent saw a movie poster for a film, making him asks, "'The Dash and the Furr-ious...' Whoa! Another number!"
"Ugh, can't they let that franchise even die?" Twilight ask her friends, rolling her eyes. "It's like the films that got my name in them but has sparkling Vampire Ponies!"
"Ugh! I hate that franchise!" Ben said, "I don't see what those people see in movies like these! It's stupid!"
"Yeah! Vampire Ponies aren't supposed to sparkle at all!" Nyx said with a frown.
--------------
Trent: They should've seen the reviews for the Simpsons.
-----------------
The lights begin to be turned off. Courtney whispers, "All right."
"The movie's about to begin," Nyx chirps a bit quietly.
Suddenly, a voice is heard over the speakers, "Fillies and gentle-colts, due to a problem beyond our control, the movie we got cannot be shown." The audience groans. "Instead, we will give you this feature."
The audience cheered as a new movie began to play. The players look shocked as they see what begins to play.
Courtney, in horror, groans, "Oh no...it's..."
"It's..." Gwen said, shivering a bit.
Suddenly, a familiar man wearing a hockey mask and an apron with a hook on his left hand roars evilly on screen as he held a chainsaw in his right hand.
"Whoa! A killer slasher fic," Ben exclaims in surprise.
"You think Nyx is mature enough for this?" Twilight ask Ben in worry.
"Yahoo! Yeah, I love a good horror film!" Nyx cheers on eagerly, jumping up and down in her seat.
After he blinked a bit, Ben replied to Twilight, "Looks like she is."
Gwen yelps as she hid under her seat, Duncan sat down in a sweat while Courtney and Trent are freaking out.
"Damn you, Chris." Gwen mumbles a bit.
-----------------
Gwen: Leave it to Chris of all people to switch a comedy for a horror film! Ugh, I am soooo going to kill him.
-------------
As the couples and their friends head on, they hear a weird noise, "Ben, Ben, Ben. Twi, Twi, Twi. Ben, Ben, Ben. Twi, Twi, Twi." Twilight, Ben and Nyx looks confused though fail to see the scared look on the others' face.
"Oh, cute you guys." Twilight said with an annoyed sigh, "Doing that scene from the movie; Yeah, really scary."
"It isn't us." Courtney said in fright. Suddenly the same echoes are heard, making her gulp and grab Duncan. "It's back!"
"Oh relax. I'm here." Duncan said, hugging Courtney while smiling. It feels so good to have her near him again.
"Twi, Twi, Twi. Nyx, Nyx, Nyx. Trent, Trent." The voice kept on repeating like mad, spooking the six out...before stopping.
"Huh. It stops." Gwen said in concerned voice before calming down. "At least it isn't..."
Suddenly a pair of doors nearby is slammed open. The six yelps as a familiar figure in a mask, apron, hook on the left hand and is holding a chainsaw appears, growling furiously.
"WHAT THE HAY IS THAT?!" Nyx gasps in horror and terror.
---------
Pinkie: Warning, the scene you're about to see...could be very very scary. (Holds up Gummy) So make sure you got your favorite gator handy, 'kay?
------------
The figure growls as he lurks near the group. A nervous Trent asks, "Uh, just so we know...you aren't Chef in the killer outfit from Season 1, are you?"
"Nooooo...." The Killer said, growling a bit, making Trent yelp a bit.
"Yeah, that's what we needed to know." Trent remarks in concern. The Killer is back and is with a vengeance!
The Killer growls, preparing to assault...but then Twilight jumps back and bucks him in the face, making the intruder yelp in pain.
"Do...not...harm...me...or...my...friends," Twilight exclaims, kicking the Killer a few more times, then blast him away with magic.
"Ouuuuuuuuuch; that hurts, oh, why must you do that; Oh, owie," The Killer groaned in his usual whiny voice as he backs away, groaning in pain.
Nyx pauses as she comments, "Man, what a wimp."
"First that Goth girl, now you," The Killer shouted, "Totally uncalled for! Man, I am so out of here!"
The Killer heads off, looking upset. Ben blinks a bit while asking, "Who was that?"
"Someone I would rather not see again." Gwen said with a sigh.
"You okay, Gwen?" Trent asked, making sure that Gwen is doing fine.
"Yeah, I'm fine, really." Gwen remarks with a slow nod. At least she and Trent are doing fine.
"Hey, you okay, Courtney?" Duncan asked, nuzzling Courtney a bit. She pauses and giggles.
"Yeah, I'm fine." Courtney remarks with a slow nod.
-------------------------
Suddenly the ground begins to shake, much to the concern of the trio. Mike asks in worry, "Fluttershy, what's that?"
"Oh dear, oh my," Fluttershy exclaims as she flew up to see what the problem is. The mare gasps in horror as she saw a couple of half beaver, half bull, "Eeek; Bull-Beavers!"
"What," The couple gasps as a couple of Bull-Beavers begins rampaging through the area, scaring off animals and knocking down trees.
"Oh, the horror, the horror," Zoey gasps as she and Mike rush with Fluttershy to help gather the animals back off as well as finding a way to chase those Bull-Beavers off.
"Some date this is turning out to be so far," Mike exclaims to Zoey frantically.
------------
Zoey: (frowns) I just know Chris and Discord are behind this. Ugh, leave it to them to do that.
------------------
Lightning and Anne Maria are walking through town, looking for something to do for their 'friendship date'. The stallion smirks as he saw an indoor football playing arena. Oh yeah! This is going to be his moment!
"Yeah, Lightning loves that! Come on, Anne Maria!" Lightning exclaims eagerly as he pulls Anne Maria to the arena playing thing.
Anne Maria roll her eyes. Why is she not surprised to be seeing this? The two enters the arena, paying to playing a game of indoor football. They passed Justin who is getting some snacks for Beth.
"You know, Beth. You are lucky, not every pony gets to be with a champ like me." Justin brags, making Beth roll her eyes at this. "Yes, you got a boyfriend, I know....but at least give other colts a chance."
"Justin, look, nothing personal...actually, kinda personal after what you did to Gwen in Season 2," Beth said, recalling what Justin has done. "But this is a friendship date, remember? So don't try to play anything funny."
"Oh, not you're playing hard to get."
Justin got some nachos, preparing to hand them over to Beth...only for him to slip and fell, tossing the nachos away far. As he got up, the stallion heard some screaming. That doesn't sound good.
"Oh horse crap." Justin gulps a bit. He saw that the nachos have landed right onto Diamond Tiara...with melted cheese all hot all over her. Her eye is twitching a bit especially when Maxin Talos growls furiously. "Not again!"
Justin screams like a filly with Maxin chasing him, causing the stallion to run off. Beth chuckles a bit, holding out a napkin to Diamond while saying, "Sorry about that. It was an accident."
"Ugh! Nothing is ever an accident with you dopes!" Diamond Tiara scowls as she takes the napkin, cleaning herself off. "Stupid dopes, all of you!"
--------------------
Inside the Carousel Boutique, Rarity was serving, smiling to her guests. She says, "I enjoy having you all hear, my good friends."
"Yes, same here." Dakota remarks with a giggle, "My compliments to the chef."
"Thank you, darl..." Rarity suddenly heard a farting noise, much to her shock and disgust. "Sam!"
"Wasn't me this time!" Sam protests innocently, confused by the farting noise. "I swear I was holding it in!"
Suddenly a farting noise is heard. Leshawna frowns as she snaps, "Harold; really?"
"Chill out, girl! I didn't do it!" Harold protested, equally as confused as Sam.
"Well, let's not let this ruin the special drinks." Rarity said, using her magic to put the drinks down onto the ground. "I made them specially myself."
"Looks good," Leshawna said, glancing at the drinks. "You sure you made this?"
"Of course I'm sure!" Rarity exclaims with a happy glee. "I do mine much better than Swe..."
Suddenly, the drinks exploded, sending the drinks all over the couples and Rarity, much to their shock and confusion.
"MY MANE," Rarity screams, seeing her mane a huge mess.
"My glasses," Harold groans, taking his glasses off to clean them.
"Eeeew," The mares exclaim in disgust.
-----------------
Leshawna: (frowns) this dinner party is turning into that from Hell! I hate to see what happens next!
--------------------------
Suddenly, a door is slammed opens as two mares with clipboards come in as they both shout in unison, "Would you like to take a survey?!"
"AAAAAAAHH," Rarity, Harold, Leshawna, Sam and Dakota screamed in fear and unison.
--------------------------------------
Heather/DJ speeds through Rainbow Road, trying to pass Rainbow and Applejack who kept blocking. Heather zips onto a block and got a missile.
"Fire," Heather laughs as she fires the missile at Rainbow and Applejack. But the two blocks it with a shield. "Hey!'
"Hay is fer ponies!" Applejack jokes as she and Rainbow high-hoof each other and zips ahead.
"Grrrr; those two aren't going to get away with this.”
"Heather, calm down! Heather!" DJ screeches as Heather quickly hit the gas, going faster. She grabs a boost and zips ahead of the opponents. "WHOA!"
"Ha ha ha! Looks like I'm ahead of you two dumb ponies!" Heather sneers at Rainbow and Applejack in amusement.
Rainbow smirks and grabs a weapon power...and shot out lightning. Heather/DJ screams as they got shrunk and almost run over. Rainbow has shrunk them down to size! As the two speeds on, the shrinking progress wore off and the two return to normal.
----------
DJ: Wow. That is what it's like to be in a video game....
--------------
"Oh, no they didn't." Heather growls angrily. Suddenly something also pushed them off the road. "Hey!"
A masked racer in a cart is speeding in cart, glaring at Heather and DJ while speeding through.
"Oh, I am not going to have another competitor!" Heather scowls as she hits the gas. DJ groans a bit.
-----------------
Back at the arena place, both Lightning/Anne Maria and Josh/Eva were continuing in playing against one another. They weren't doing bad so far.
"Ha! Lightning has outdone you!" Lightning laughs as he grabs a wall...but got hit by a punching glove that came out of nowhere, "What the shazam?!"
"Huh," Anne Maria exclaims, screaming as she slips on some ice on the ground before falling. "Ouch!"
Eva smirks devilishly as she grabs the football, taunting, "Loser! Both of ya," Suddenly a couple of birds came from out of nowhere, pecking at her, "Ouch, ouch! Hey, where did these birds come from?! Josh, help me!"
"I'm kinda busy!" Josh whines a bit as he is getting hit...by a floating paddle.
Lightning got back up but more boxing gloves knock him around like mad. He snaps, "What is this; A date or a punching competition?!"
---------------
The group turns and gasps as they saw Bull-Beavers rampaging through the area; Fluttershy, Mike and Zoey rush away to escape them.
"Help, help; Twilight, help," Fluttershy calls out to Twilight scared.
"Oh no," Nyx exclaims in worry. "Auntie Fluttershy and my frienda are going to get crushed!"
"Well, time for us to rush in and do something." Ben said in determination.
"Right, let's kick some flank!" Duncan laughs as he rush in and push down a Bull-Beaver.
The others rush in to capture the Bull-Beavers or at least chase them off before they could do anything unnecessary. Twilight and Ben uses their magic to put some of the creatures to sleep, Nyx goes into Battle Mode and chases some of the Bull-Beavers off as well as capturing them.
During this time, Gwen was helping Courtney out, spotting Beth who is keeping some of the Bull-Beavers at bay. Courtney calls out, "Hey, Beth; Your date with Justin doing well?"
The girls heard groaning, seeing Justin hanging from a net from a lamp post nearby. Beth remarks, "You even need to ask?"
"Well, that's what he gets for using me and Trent breaking up to his advantage back in season 2." Gwen remarked with a frown.
"Mommy..." Justin whines a bit.
----------------
DJ was still holding with his dear life as the racers head into the third lap. Heather narrows her eyes at her opponents: Rainbow and Applejack, and the mysterious masked racer.
'I ain't going to lose this round'." Heather thought to herself in determination. 'If you're watching, honey, this is for you.'
It was by that time, Heather passed by a double item box... as she and DJ got two blue shells.
"DJ, do you hear me?" Heather called.
"Loud and clear," DJ said nervously.
"When I give the signal, throw both the shells! Trust me; I know what I'm doing!" Heather called.
DJ just gulped as he clung onto the blue shells. They kept racing as they followed both cars.
"Steady... steady... now, now!" Heather said as Rainbow, Applejack and the mysterious racer jumped up a ramp.
DJ screamed as he threw both blue shells... and at that, the first one aimed right at Rainbow and Applejack as it hit them, as their car stalled and they started to fall right down.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," Rainbow and Applejack screamed as they started to fall.
The mysterious racer, on the other hand, didn't see it coming as it hit his car...
"No no no!" The racer yelped, his Spanish accent giving himself away.
The moment Heather went up the ramp, her eyes widened when she recognized that voice... she then growled as she crossed the finish line.
The mysterious racer came in second as DJ was still clinging onto his seat. Heather, growling, marched straight up to the racer... and ripped off the mask.
"ALEJANDRO!" Heather growled. "How did Discord convince YOU to get a cameo in this?"
Alejandro (being in his human form) smiled nervously as he said, "Uh, he was hoping maybe you'd reveal who your boyfriend is... and hope you'd say it to my face?"
"Oh, well, in that case..." Heather then smiled... as she then turned around, frowned and then kicked Alejandro in the balls using her back legs. "KEEP DREAMING!"
Alejandro yelped... as a portal suddenly appeared next to him, and he scurried out of there, saying, "So long!"
Fortunately, no pony saw that, and neither did DJ. Applejack and Rainbow crossed the finish line a few moments later.
Applejack smiled a little to Heather as she said, "Okay, ‘de blue shell thing got us by surprise, but yew did good."
"I guess." Heather rolled her eyes as DJ fainted. "But now you'll have to buy us lunch. What a shame."
"Say, who was that racer that was here?" Rainbow asked.
Heather growled. "Somebody I knew... somebody we all knew..."
Heather: How did Chris and Discord manage to convince Alejandro to cameo in this episode? (Growls) They must have done it so that I would reveal to them who my boyfriend is... not going to happen! Only the people I confide with KNOW who he is.
DJ: Okay, two lessons here... one, never be in the same car as Heather, she is a competitive driver. Two, never go out on a date with Heather again, unless you want to piss off her boyfriend.
Once the clips are done, the audience laughs heartily, while Alejandro looks pissed.
"Wow, I guess 'Alvin' didn't have 'the balls' after all!" Mike chuckles to Zoey a bit.
"Gee, and I was going to thank you for helping me in exposing Mal." Zoey said to Alejandro slyly. "NOT!"
"How you get to be a villain on the show is beyond everyone else." Rarity remarks with a playful giggle.
"Alvin!" Pinkie laughs out hard, much Alejandro more pissed.
"Are you people going to keep hounding me & treating me as such?" Alejandro snapped off in feeling this is getting old.
"Well you deserve it, ain't nothing stopping folks from doing it." Geoff shrug off to say in feeling it was this dude's fault.
Alejandro growled in looking ready to explode until suddenly...he stop for a moment, and got up a bit diligently. "You know what, I'm going to be manly, and sulk my frustrations elsewhere! I will not let you win this to get on my nerves." He spoke to then leave the stage while not looking back.
"What's that all about?" Twilight raised an eyebrow in seeing the guy that was a jerk leave.
"Oh well, like we care, let’s see more clips, shall we." Geoff shrugs off to say while thinking they got more scenes to see.
"Right, time for the other dates in the weirdo liked world...and maybe some deleted ones, yo!" Vinyl chuckles as the camera shows clips from the other dates in the drawing made by Pinkie and Izzy.
----------
Various clips were shown in the other world that was shown, first with Sierra trying to set off the traps Scott set up, but ending up blowing up in Scott's face. Clips were then shown of Discord glaring at Celestia (whose horn just turned off) as Celestia turned with a confused face. "What?"
Then clips were shown at Brick being utterly speechless as he just watched all this insanity unfold with Izzy and Pinkie, the dates between Lindsay and Tyler, and B and Dawn going pretty well.
We then see clips of Ezekiel and Bridgette talking with each other and laughing as they were hanging out.
We then see clips of Cody and Sadie helping Noah and Katie realizing their true feelings.
We then go to the final clip with the girls talking in the end.
Katie, Sadie, Sierra, Bridgette, Dawn, Lindsay and Izzy were talking as Lindsay smiled. "A great time with the guys, wouldn't you say?"
"You have no idea." Katie sighed, smiling about the fact that she and Noah finally confessed.
"You know, Izzy, we should really thank you for everything you did." Bridgette smiled.
"What did I do?" Izzy said.
"The whole thing with the chalk drawing, us going inside it," Lindsay said.
"What are you talking about? That's just insane!" Izzy frowned, as if not remembering what had happened with them.
"What?" Sadie said in shock. "But... we all went through the portal! We were on dates, most of us! The boys know! You know, you and Pinkie did that insane thing with the dancing and jumping into the painting!"
Izzy blinked. "Now that's just crazy! Me, prancing around in a painting; this is reality! Where have you guys been?"
Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Dawn and Sierra could only blink and try to communicate in confusion... before groaning. Izzy's just being Izzy.
As the clips ended, we see everyone just confused as they tried to find what words to say... what did they see?
"Was this real?" Twilight asked, turning to Pinkie.
"Oh come on, you can't be serious!" Pinkie laughed as Twilight was now EVEN MORE CONFUSED!
"Uh..." Geoff paused. "We'll... take your word for it. Anyway, with that, the romance was pretty much, more or less, successes."
"And not only that, it seems we have a bit of an alliance going on between Lindsay, Bridgette, Izzy, Katie, Sadie, Sierra and Dawn is forming..." Vinyl noted.
"Indeed. You think they can go all the way?" Geoff asked.
"Well, maybe it'll be a big point as we keep watching the later episodes." Vinyl said. "Scott could be a big problem, but we'll wait and see as the time goes on..."
"Okay folks, now it's time to... wait a second..." Geoff was stopped from his ear mike with squeaky words being said from another spot. "What's that, Smokey? There is another scene we missed and it's ready? Gee, thanks!"
"What rare scene is it?" Jo raised an eyebrow.
"Don't know; must have been another work that got lost. It happens. Roll it, Smokey!" Geoff shrugged.
The clip begins to play out, as many crowds watched it with interest. Alejandro peeked out from nearby behind the curtain, as he made a sly smile before leaving the area in a suspicious way.
"What's next..." Eva muttered as she spun the wheel, landing on Maxin Talos's space.
Chris pulled out a card... as he squinted. "I... can't seem to read that."
"Let me see that one." Discord said as he started to read it... and then his eyes widened in horror, “Oh dear. Um, maybe this one can be skipped.” He seemed very worried in what he’s holding that was Maxin Talos’s choice of a dare.
“Discord, what’s wrong? Just tell us the dare!” Chris asked off annoyed with the stalling.
“It’s…” Discord swallowed hard from having a hard time. “Brave yourself to touch the scariest thing around.”
“Really; doesn’t sound so tough. What’s scary around here?” Eva rolled her eyes in not feeling bothered.
“Not actually here, but in the record books.” Discord exclaimed the manner of what he was saying. “And it’s...him.” He swallowed harder before he snapped his fingers in being more worried now.
Discord levitated Twilight’s Book on Enemy Guilds over to the floor, as it flipped through some pages. And then a magical image of the worst of the worst appeared, that which made everyone freeze & tense up in staring in the bowels of the abyss: the Dark Elf sealed in Tartarus; Grimmore the Overlord King.
“GRIMMORE,” The other ponies & baby Dragons screamed out in terror, why this scary enemy had to appear in their slumber party.
“Th-th-that’s the scariest thing in Equestria?” Pipsqueak shook under the covers in being afraid, very afraid of seeing such a scary and powerful creature in his little existence.
“Unfortunately, yes. And let's face it; being brave to approach the greatest villain god is no easy task. I can barely defile his image even on a hologram, watch.” Discord explained.
Soon Discord tried to throw in clown getups to the guy, but they were incinerated to dust before even touching the image. That alone spooked everyone out of their mind.
“SEE! It’s impossible to defile even an image, because it’s too much in reflection to him, you wouldn’t catch me doing something as to touch him!” Discord exclaimed. "It's impossible by any magic, even by Mystic & Dark Mystic magic."
“Okay, seeing this one is… a tad more exclusive, I’ll reward any pony extra points in the game.” Chris McColt spoke in seeing this challenge seem extra hard here, so he’ll make extra use of it. Chris then gave a smirk. “Course, I understand if you don’t wanna.”
“And you would?” Duncan remarked.
“Me, well…maybe…” Chris slowly spoke to look at the image from his robot doing the action.
Of course as the bot was gonna touch the image, it almost look like the holographic eyeballs moved to stare at the robot; Which in truth sent a jolt work straight to…the source.
Back at the other side where Chris was piloting his robot, he got a little surprise when he saw the eyes of the Demon God. Chris yelped in surprise to which he made his bot on the other side yelp backwards to land on the ground.
“Yeah, real smooth Chris.” Chef rolled his eyes.
“SHUT IT!” Chris shouted off in feeling annoyed by that comment.
Now Celestia & Luna would have almost found that humorous to Chris, being scared of the Mighty Demon God.
Back at the slumber party, Chris McColt stood up to dust himself, apparently seen that he wasn’t brave enough to perform the dare either.
"Note to self, have Chris murdered in a back alley by this God Demon." Heather said as she wrote down something.
Most of the Total Drama cast nodded, actually agreeing with Heather's idea.
The Mane 6, not paying any attention to that, blinked as Twilight whispered, "Hmmm... strange, isn't it?"
"Agreed," Pinkie said. "I mean, those nuts and bolts are sticking out of his neck... he must be a Frankenstein Monster."
"What?" Twilight blinked.
"Nothing," Pinkie said.
"Okay... Owen, Lindsay and Duncan already did theirs... which one of us should do it?" Eva pondered.
“This enemy is too dangerous!” Brick wondered. They could pass it to someone... but..."Justin?"
“Who cares about major points, I’ve already seen fear from those fillies' bully bodyguard to know; you shouldn’t look fear in the eye. It hurts.” Justin shook his head.
"Lightning," Brick asked. "Eva?"
Lightning and Eva shook their heads. Brick sighed. "Well, if I must, I must..."
Soon Brick approached the Dark Elf who sat in his throne. He swallowed hard, and slowly reached his hoof out. The image narrowed his eye sight on the soldier pony, but Brick saw this, twitched in worry of what he'd do... then he just did it quickly and then moved his hoof back swiftly.
Brick sighed in relief. "Actually, that wasn't as bad as I thought..."
Everyone was almost too stumped to believe it, were they just letting their fear stop them, or was Brick just lucky to follow through.
“No wait, I’m sensing something…something is off!” Dawn spoke to feel her head.
Pinkie Pie (and Izzy) was acting weird before the other group here.
“Okay, I've seen the pink one do it a couple of times... but Izzy, too?" Heather asked.
“Pinkie Sense; what’s wrong?” Rainbow Dash asked.
“Um, is that thing supposed to move, eh?” Ezekiel points off with a worried face.
Suddenly, the image of Grimmore seems to look like it was getting out of its bored state to sit up straight. Then the entire room began to feel a bit extra hot, the ice sculptures began to melt, as the Dark Elf’s right hand was ignited in a burning blaze.
“Ugh, Chris, is this your idea of a joke?” Lightning asked.
Chris shook his head ‘no’.
“That’s not my work either!” Discord stated.
“Thou that wish to challenge me….shall face certain….” A voice appeared and many saw it coming from Grimmore, as he spoke near those before him, “DEATH!”
Upon speaking those words with a heavy degree, the entire room began to mold in a crimson red color and began to warp, like everything was about to be turn into a nightmare.
The gang screamed out as the inferno claw grew bigger to almost head firstly to Brick that was a deer in the headlights and it look like it get the others to.
Ben suddenly dashed forth towards the book, and managed to trap it to shut it. That alone made the book’s holographic contents vanishes along with Grimmore’s image.
Suddenly the clip is cut short from the panicky screaming crowds in the set. Owen screamed to rush away while falling off the set to smack face first on the ground. The Mane Six teens yelped from the crowds running amuck and were knocked over.
"THAT WAS THE RARE SCENE YOU WANTED TO SHOW?" Jo snapped, glaring at Geoff.
"What, no! That was supposed to have been cut!" Geoff protested
"And that scene wasn't EXACTLY broken from when I cut it!" Pinkie Pie stated.
"Then how was it that scene with Grimmore appeared again?" Zoey asked very nervously as she hug Mike tightly.
"I say, what's all this commotion? I go away for a little while, and you're all acting like you saw the devil himself." Alejandro spoke in appearing on stage, looking perfectly calm while seeing panic happening.
"WORSE! The Demon God himself!" Cameron screamed, as he was running around all panicky...while none saw a sly expression across the jerky Al's face from actually liking what he heard.
"Those eyes looked like they stare into our souls! He's gonna come and take our souls! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES BEFORE WE EXPLODE!" Owen screamed.
"I think that's Owen's term for, he's gonna blow a gas-kit!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed upon realizing what Owen's gonna do, and by the loud rumbling noise of his stomach, it's going to sound real big.
The frightened crowd starts to run out towards the doors, but then they stop when Owen runs out instead. Many didn't know what happen, until they heard a big inappropriate noise that ended up shaking the entire area, with a big scream being let out. A moment later, Owen came back in while many were confused of what happened.
"Ahhh... much better; But I wouldn't go out there if I was you. Give it at least a couple hours." Owen sighed in relief.
"Funny thing is you seem to have been the only one that hasn't seen that clip." Mike turned to Alejandro as he made suspicious eyes.
"Probably karma being good to me since while I'm living with my mistakes, you're not being fair to let it go," Alejandro sternly stated.
"Or maybe....you knew this would happen." Twilight raised an even suspicious gaze that was shared by some of her friends.
"What? How could I arrange for such a scheme?" Alejandro pretended to be shocked.
"MAYBE BECAUSE YOU BROKE INTO MY COMPARTMENT AND TIED ME UP, IDIOT!"
Alejandro yelped upon seeing a shadow that seemed to represent a huge muscled man.
"Hello, Smokey. Care to explain what happened?" Geoff asked.
"You bet! I just took the clips off when this guy barged in, tied me up, and pulled out some random scene, using my voice!" Smokey's voice yelled. "Turns out Alejandro had a spare scene of the unfortunate incident, in case WE decided to purposely cut it."
Everyone then glared at Alejandro as he gulped. Alejandro frowned as he said, "Yeah... so?"
Celestia and Luna then started to walk towards Alejandro as he yelped. Celestia frowned as she said, "Alejandro, you have caused trouble for the last time in our school! I'm sorry, BUT... I'll have to ask you leave the school grounds until the next show."
Celestia then pointed out the door.
"Wait, you mean... out there where Owen just.... oh, my poor beautiful nose." Alejandro yelped in realizing what was going to happen, and held his nose in fearing this plan has backfired big time for him in paying back the badmouthing folks of the crowds.
"Too bad, security," Vice Principal Luna sternly stated before calling in security.
Outside Canterlot High, Alejandro is soon kicked out of the school to land across the ground. But as he gets up, he had a hard time breathing since Owen unleashed a terrible, TERRIBLE GAS, and it felt like breathing rotten eggs to almost suffer from it.
Back inside, Geoff and Vinyl nodded as he said, "Well, let's agree that we NEVER discuss this again."
"Agreed," Everyone nodded.
"Well, we only have a few more minutes before we can conclude our show, so let's see if we can wrap up the show, and see what we missed..." Geoff said.
"We never did mention the musical numbers in this story..." Vinyl said.
"Oh you bet! Almost like what World Tour did!" Geoff said. "Let's see, what songs have been done?"
Geoff smiled as he said, "A lot of songs, including the one we're going to sing in about a few minutes!"
"Indeed." Vinyl smiled. "Now, let's see if we missed anything before we wrap up our show!"
"I know one thing that's missing." Geoff said with a smirk, "More footage from 'That's Gotta Leave A Mark'!"
"Roll 'em, Smokey!" Vinyl exclaims as more clips begins to play.
---------------------------------------------
As the usual music plays, we see Duncan pushing the table...causing it to fall onto Mike and Zoey, making the audience laughs.
In the next clip, Heather was leaving the library but trips on some of Nyx's toys. She screams and fell down the stairs like mad.
In the third clip, Pinkie pops out of the chest that Mike open only for the lid to suddenly closes back down, hitting her on the head.
Fourth clip: Lindsay and Dawn were in the carriage when they fell out, making the audience yelps at this.
Fifth clip: When Scootaloo was makes a sharp turn, the rope broke off, causing Justin to hit a fire hydrant.
Sixth clip: Twilight was running out after seeing Geoff and Bridgette's 'private moments'. She fell off the edge and crash into a pile of books below.
Seventh clip: Heather was playing in her segment but the piano collapses, much to the audience's surprise.
Eighth clip: Cody was climbing up a ladder held by Noah but trips and fell right off.
Ninth clip: During the football date, Lightning rushes over and got hit in the 'nads' by a thorn.
In the final clip, Mike and Zoey were about to kiss...when a stray Bull-Beaver runs them over.
-----------------
Once the clips are over, the audience cheers a bit.
"Wow; that was painful." Fluttershy said in amazement.
"You said it." Rainbow agreed.
"And now, for one more deleted scene." Geoff said to the audience with a smile. "This happened right after Mike and Zoey's elimination... involving Nyxie."
The audience went silent as a clip is shown.
-------------
Nyx was waiting for her friends to get back. Twilight and Ben were with her when the Flying Pegasus came in.
"So who was it that reassigned?" Ben asks the Pegasi curiously.
The group looks at each other in concern. Noah said silently, "Well...promise you won't be upset when we say this."
"We won't." Twilight assures the group.
"It was...Mike and Zoey." Noah said with a sigh.
"What," Nyx asked in shock.
"I'm sorry; it was a rough decision for Noah and Katie to make." Dakota said, scratching her mane in sadness.
"But he wants you to have a message, Nyx." Leshawna said, breathing in and out. "Mike said that you are a good filly and you shouldn't give up on your dreams."
"And that he is always with ya always!" Izzy adds. The others look at her in surprise. "What? Can't I make some bit of an OOC moment?"
Nyx looks down a bit in sadness. Twilight nuzzles her daughter, saying, "Nyx, it's okay. I'm sure Mike will be in your heart even if he's no longer here. Just don't give up on your dreams, okay?"
After a long moment of silence for Nyx, she smiled a bit as she said, "Okay, mommy."
"Good! Now if you don't mind, I gotta go play with my stuffed ca...err, my games!" Heather remarked, correcting herself.
Leshawna chuckles, shaking her head as Heather heads off to play with her stuffed cat. That girl is odd.
--------------
"Awww," The audience exclaims in happiness.
"That was nice of them to say that for Nyxie." Rarity said with a polite smile.
"You think that's cute? Come on up again, Nyx!" Geoff calls over to Nyx who came out, smiling.
"Yeah, you're right, Mike. My filly self shouldn't give up on her dreams...and either would I!" Human Nyx giggles as she hugs Mike, making him grin while the boy smiles back.
"Awww," The audience exclaims happily at this bit.
"And now, I shall conclude, with our little melodious end song." Geoff smiled as he got up and started to sing.
(To the tune of 'Let's All Sing Like the Birdies Sing' from 'The Enchanted Tiki Room')
(Geoff)
Let's conclude our little show,
With me and my friends.
Let's conclude our little show,
With all of us, the show will end.
Let's sing about the good times,
And the times we'll spend.
The game will keep going,
But we will keep flowing,
It's time for our little show to end.
"Okay, everybody, it's time to stand up and sing along!" Vinyl said. "Are you ready? All of you stand!"
Everyone nodded as they started to stand up. Geoff nodded, "Come on; let's end this show with a bang!"
(Everyone)
Let's conclude our little show,
With me and my friends.
Let's conclude our little show,
With all of us, the show will end.
Let's sing about the good times,
And the times we'll spend.
The game will keep going,
But we will keep flowing,
It's time for our little show to end.
"Now everybody whistle!" Geoff nodded as the music suddenly started to tense up as everybody was starting to whistle the tune now.
In fact, everybody was whistling so hard, they started to fly around... which shocked everyone. Nearby, Discord was whistling a bit as he was whirling his fingers around, just laughing as he watched the sight. In fact everybody was still whistling as Discord was suddenly letting everybody fall right down on their faces, ending the whistling montage for them.
Everybody, dazed, groaned as Geoff said, "Well, that concludes the show... we'll see you sometime in the future, hopefully we'll have another one... if this doesn't kill us..."
"Good night, everyone," Vinyl groaned as the lights started to dim.
--------------
We see clips of the next episode.
The narrator spoke, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, the ponies get all mystical with the Mystic Ponies.
Tao hits Chris's head as he scolds, “Do you want Mystic Realm for your stupid entertainment?!" Chris nodded his head. "Then, pay attention!"
"And the return of someone that no one expects to come back."
The cast gasps as Bridgette groans, "Oh, you got to be kidding me!"
"Expect some weird stuff to occur on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria! Don't miss it!"
Ezekiel, in the confessional is seen, remarking, "I'm so going to conquer this event, eh?"
Author's note Awesome work we did on the first Aftermath episode! I hope we will see more of it soon. The next episode is coming soon so until next time, read, review and suggest!
The episode has references to the actual shows and the Equestria Girls film.
The Roll 'Em Smokey is line used from the Cartoon 'What's Cookin', Doc?' Plus, it's a reference to Henry "Smokey" Garner, the cameraman and projectionist for the Leon Schlesinger studio.
Nyx's Kazoo first appeared in 'Past Sins'.
You can guess what the nickname for Alejandro 'Alvin' came from.
As well as the Marcia Brady nose bruise.
Alejandro's angry demand that the audience stop throwing stuff at him and Luna waiting until they run out of stuff before she orders them to stop is an inspiration of a Judge Trudy segment from 'The Amanda Show'.
For the deleted scene with Cody, my buddy Toonwriter was going to put that bit in should Sierra kept on going the way she did. But since things are patched up between her and Cody, it wasn't needed so we did a deleted scene bit instead.
The song that was sung here (not counting the ones that were mentioned throughout the clip show), as mentioned, is a parody song of 'Let's All Sing Like the Birdies Sing' from the Disneyland attraction 'The Enchanted Tiki Room'.
There was also a reference to 'House of Mouse' in there.
Didn't mention this in Episode Five, but Lindsay's stuffed animals is a reference to Animal Crossing: New Leaf and Chuggaaconroy's Let's Play of that game. There is also a reference to Chuggaaconroy's Let's Play of Pikmin, AKA Steve the Trooper (red leaf Pikmin).
No eliminations here, but that's to be expected, since this was pretty much a clip show chapter. Next chapter come the return to the story in hand.
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------------------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, Discord, the princesses and I decided to have a little tough love for our players, so we hosted a little barn dance for the boys to play in...with Discord adding in some twist and turns. Ha ha ha; Smooth music, bro. Anyway, afterwards, I assigned the boys on dates with the girls with Discord and I having a bit of fun, causing trouble and chaos for the lovers, well more or less. While some of the dates were in Ponyville, the others have dates...in a painting?
Pinkie: Silly Chris! It isn't real!
Chris: (confused) Okay. Anyway, Sierra with Scott tries to sabotage Cody's day with Sadie, but in the end, both patch things up in the end. Noah and Katie manage to tie the knot, so to speak, and the former freak known as Ezekiel almost have a romantic moment with Bridgette.
Luna: That's what you think, McClean.
Chris: Also, Heather and DJ got a special visitor from their past to mess their date up. (Coughs) Al! (Coughs) Anyway, when it's all over, Noah and Katie won the Dating Game and Mike and Zoey got send home through the black hole express.
We see Chris standing in front of a weird yet ancient place, smiling as he said, "We got 30 players left and you wouldn't believe where we're taking them yet. What you're about to believe is not a legend but is real. So stay around for the Mystic Episode of..." As Chris finishes the lines, the camera moves back, revealing the whole area, "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
-------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
-------------
Episode Eight: Look Before You Zeke
The story begins last night as the trio is discussing some ideas, along with the problem with the Mystic Realm. The trio is still trying to figure out ways to use their Mystic Realm but it won't be easy since certain Mystic Ponies refuse, threatening Chris and Discord should they or their contestants try anything.
Chris sighed, "So, Discord...Any chance that we can talk with Mystic Ponies? Trust me... My old activities are not working well, especially that Killer! He's completely useless."
Discord sighed, "Trust me... I've been trying to get those Mystic Ponies for all days. And the next thing, that old freaking pony Tao said 'Blah-blah this! Blah-Blah That! Blah-Blah -" The chimera noticed Chris's and Chef's scared looks. He gulped. "He's behind me... Isn't he?"
Chris and Chef nodded their heads. Discord screamed in fear as he turns to see the old pony, Tao, who sighed in irritation, "Calm down, Discord. I am not here to kill you. In fact, I am here for discussion. I had hope that none of you had tried to do 'illegal' at my home..." Discord, Chris and Chef shook their heads. They don't want to cause any trouble for him. "Good. I need to make a clear answer to you three."
"Oh crap! I knew Chris's illegal activities will get us into trouble!" Chef Ratchet yelps in fear and worry.
"Hey, hey, get off my back, dude!" Chris exclaims frantically to Chef, "How was I supposed to know that he may be watching?!"
"Please, don't turn me into stone again!" Discord exclaims in worry. "Listen; tell the Mystic Council not to do this!"
Tao groaned in irritation, "I was going to say that the Mystic Council allows you to use our home for game."
"Wait? Seriously," Chris asks in shock and excitement. Days ago, these guys won't let them near the Mystic Realm, not they change their minds?!
"You really going to let us use Mystic Realm, Discord ask Tao with a smile.
"That's right. After watching your entertainment, some of Mystic Ponies had taken interest of it. So therefore, we allowed it, but on one condition." Tao said sternly, making the hosts worried.
Chris groaned, "There's always a catch. Wouldn't it kill you for free?"
Tao hits Chris's head as he scolds, "Do you want Mystic Realm for your stupid entertainment?!" Chris nodded his head. "Then, pay attention! A former apprentice of mine shall take the place of Co-Host and Representative of Mystic Ponies for you."
"WHAT," Chris, Chef and Discord yells in shock and disbelief. Tao has got to be kidding them!
"Do we had to?!" Chef asks in annoyance to Tao. Bad enough he had to deal with Discord and the Royal Sister more so than Chris, but this?
"Great. Just great; Another Mystic Pony to be Co-Host for his Mystic Realm." Discord said, shaking his head in irritation.
"I thought we are so done with the rules from Courtney. Man! Hers are completely suck and annoying! But this - ugh! This is ridiculous," Chris remarks, waving his arms in the air in frustration, "Another pony to be Co-Host! We're doing fine. So, why not let us handle it."
"Rather than letting you imbeciles to play and fool around like a human child." A voice said sternly.
A black and White Pegasus with a short and spiky cyan gentle mane and tail at 20s who wore a black and white Chinese Taoist robe with a yin-yang symbol, his Cutie Mark is a Lightning Shaped with a Fishing Rod and a symbol of Yin-Yang, came out from the shadows.
Tao smirks as he introduces the newcomer to his so-called pals, "Gentlemen. This is Lightning Wisdom, Councilpony of Thunder."
"In case, you hadn't figured it out, we are Mystic Ponies. We do not tolerate nonsense in our world and such as stealing is forbidden! Deception is forbidden! Violence is forbidden! Greed is forbidden! Destruction is forbidden! Power-Hunger is forbidden! Explosion is too forbidden!" Lightning Wisdom exclaims, revealing what is and what is not tolerated in the Mystic Realm.
Chris groaned, "There goes for my fun part." He sighed in defeat as the host has no choice, "Fine. I'll play along. This is definitely stupid."
Lightning chuckled, "Oh, it would be fun. And trust me, my mortal Humans, it will be. But now... get you players out. It is time..."
------------
It was a new day in Ponyville. The Fponies are up again for another day of activities and whatnot in Ponyville. Most of the gang gathers at Sugarcube Corner for some food.
"Sooooo, did you tell Nyx?" Gwen ask Noah's group as her team sat near them, "About Mike and Zoey?"
"Yes, she wasn't happy but the filly understood and was happy." Noah remarks as he eats a cupcake. "Nyx misses Mike as if he was his big brother."
"I thought it was Spike." Sam said with a puzzled look.
-----------
Noah: When we got home, Nyx was shocked but we passed Mike's message to her. She understood. Maybe the filly will see him again, maybe not.
--------------------------
Bridgette: Nyx losing Mike is like me losing Geoff. (Pause) The difference here is that Nyx didn't whine about it. Hee hee hee.
-------------------------
Zeke, sitting at a table, eats a sandwich that he brought long to eat. The weirdo said in amusement, "Shucks, there are 30 of us left in this game, eh?"
"Yeah, so far we kept the secret that the ponies don't know and we're doing good." Brick remarks with a grunt, eating. "I wonder how long we will keep it up."
"Probably as long as that jerk Chris would want is to." Anne-Maria remarked, putting up some lipstick. She glances to make sure that not everyone is here. "Okay, so far we got Gwen, Duncan, Beth, Heather and Lightning left. I say we get rid of them ASAP, you know."
"Right; they won and got runner up in this game before. We want to at least win this fair and square.""
"What, 'fair and square'? In this game," Josh asks with a scoff ass if what Brick said was a joke to him. "Give me a break."
------------
Josh: To be honest, I was worried of getting my ass voted out of this game but now, I could actually make it!
----------
Meanwhile, Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Izzy, Dawn and Sierra were sitting together as they were eating.
"You know, it's great to be hanging together, the seven of us." Lindsay said as she started to talk.
"Anyway, I've already given Bridgette and Izzy theirs, but I want to give these to everyone." Lindsay said as she pulled out at least a few more necklaces. Katie took the two similar purple necklaces that had a gem like feature as she handed one to Sadie, putting them on. Izzy was already wearing her balloon necklace as Bridgette was wearing her red necklace. Dawn was picking her pink necklace that had a small butterfly on it. Dawn smiled as she put it on. Sierra was surprised as she picked up the orange-red necklace with a shoddy looking apple attached.
"That's really nice, Lindsay!" Sierra smiled as she put her necklace on. "Hey, I guess I'm the Element of Honesty? Why?"
"Well, even though you do have a tendency to go a little loopy, you were at least being honest about your feelings." Lindsay smiled. "I'd say, that's good enough, right?"
Sierra: (now wearing the necklace on her neck) Being honest is an admirable trait. You can't blow off being honest; otherwise, it wouldn't be good for you. I learned that when I talked with Cody yesterday...
"I suppose me and Sadie are sharing the similar Element, the Element of Generosity?" Katie asked.
"Indeed." Lindsay nodded as Sadie and Katie quietly screamed in excitement. "Like Rarity, you two are into fashion, and you love to share what's important."
Izzy: (wearing her necklace while looking through the script of 'Total Drama Equestria') You know, if this keeps up for a few more episodes, I think we'd be pretty tight!
"And I suppose I got the Element of Loyalty because..." Bridgette said, slightly confused.
"Well, you would never betray anybody's trust. Proven by what you and Ezekiel proven yesterday." Lindsay said. "He told me."
All six girls laughed as Katie said, "And your crown represents the Element of Magic?"
"Indeed." Lindsay said as she put on the crown that she made in the earlier challenges. "Plus, I think it's pretty."
"I can't believe you spent all your time making these, Lindsay." Sadie smiled.
"It was for the friends I trusted." Lindsay said. "Think we can make an official alliance out of this?"
The girls smiled and nodded. Lindsay giggled. "It's official. The Main Seven Alliance is officially born! Can I get a 'Whoa, Lindsay'?"
Lindsay held her hand out as Bridgette, Izzy, Sierra, Katie, Sadie and Dawn put their hands on top of Lindsay's as they said, "Whooooooooaaa, LINDSAY!"
The seven then laughed. It was clear they were going to be good friends for the duration of the game...
However, one person, hiding behind a bush, overheard the entire conversation as his eyes narrowed.
Justin: For a moment, we thought it was Chris making an announcement...but when we got to the speakers, we didn't expect this...
--------------
Everyone was gathered around at the speakers, wondering what was going on, when all of a sudden, Discord, Chris McColt, Lightning Wisdom, Tao, Dragon Kick, Jade and Mighty Heart appeared in white smoke. Everyone blinked in confusion.
Lightning Wisdom smiled and nodded, "Nice to see you up and ready, my friends, especially accompanied by Mr. McColt's stupid players."
"Hey, who are you calling stupid?!" Scott snaps to Lightning Wisdom in annoyance.
"We aren't stupid. Granted some of us are, but..." Dawn begins to say.
"Ooooh, look, he's so cute!" Dakota giggles a bit playfully at Lightning Wisdom, much to his irritation.
“Hey!” Lightning Wisdom growled.
"Sir, I think you should watch it. These are our guests after all." Rarity said to Lightning Wisdom with a sigh of irritation.
"Right, though some o' them need an attitude change or some brains." Applejack remarks with a light chuckle, making those she mentioned frown a bit at her.
"What are they doing here?" Phobos asks Spike in confusion, the baby Dragon just shrugged.
Chris took a deep breath as he started, "Alright, fillies and gentlecolts. Today, I've got some good news and bad news. Good news is... We've got permission to use Mystic Realm for our… activities! Bad news is we've got a… guide… to help us through this adventure. Allow me to introduce Lightning Wis-!"
Lightning smirked while exclaiming, "Shazam! Oh yeah! Lightning rules!"
Chris groaned at Lightning's stupidity, "No, you idiot! Lightning Wisdom!"
"Wait! No Lightning," Lightning asks in shock and thus, was angry by this.
"Of course not; who wants you to be a host?! The only think you are good at is sports!" Chris rolled his eyes.
Twilight gasped, approaching and bowed before Lightning Wisdom, the new pony in question, "Oh my gosh; I can't believe it! I'm actually meeting the one! Lightning Wisdom is the most intelligent and smartest Pegasus among the Mystic Pony. And he is the one who defeat the Fox Demon named Da Ji at the 'Battle of Western Shu Fort'! This is the best time to meet him!"
"Wow!" Nyx exclaims in amazement at this. She gets to meet another Mystic Pony and a legendary one at that!
"Sir, an honor to meet you," Ben said with a smile.
"Wow, these ponies sure go crazy when it comes to meeting these guys." DJ said to his teammates in amazement.
"It's like meeting celebrities, only Mystic." Harold said to DJ with a smirk. "And maybe with crazy powers and all."
"But did you see Twilight acting like that?" Cody asks his pals in amazement. "It's like meeting that Star-Swirl fellow she spoke of."
Tao chuckled, "It looks like you had an admirer."
Lightning Wisdom rolled his eyes, while remarking, "Bad enough to deal with some fans that Psychic had brought in. Anyhow, now that everyone knows what is going on, shall we get going?"
“Say, where are the… princesses?” Gwen asked as they started to go.
“They’re getting a late start.” Lightning Wisdom sighed. “Luna’s trying to get Celestia out of bed…”
“Until then, can we change Lightning Wisdom’s name?” Lightning frowned. “It’s going to get confusing with two Lightnings!”
Lightning Wisdom frowned, “Fine. Just call me Wisdom. Will that be fine?”
“Celestia, come on!” Luna groaned as she was knocking on her door, “How can you be sleeping in again!?”
Luna then opened the door as she saw Celestia trying to wake up, but for some reason, couldn’t.
“Celly?” Luna said, in concern. Was it happening again?
“Why… why; You used to love us children…” Celestia said as she pulled the covers.
“Celestia, I’m right here. Wake up, you’re having another nightmare!” Luna said as she shook Celestia.
Celestia’s eyes then started to open as they began focusing, “Wha-what?”
“I’m getting concerned over you.” Luna said in worry. “Ever since the one random incident with one of the contestants and one of Twilight’s friends from the first day, you’ve been acting strangely! At least tell me why!”
Celestia frowned. “It’s nothing, Luna, don’t worry about it.”
“Nothing or something,” Luna raised an eyebrow.
Celestia frowned. “You wouldn’t understand.”
Celestia then disappeared, leaving Luna in a state of confusion. What was Celestia hiding?
Luna was looking around for Celestia, knowing that Celestia would probably be around here somewhere… until she heard a sigh. Curious, Luna looked in the door to see Celestia looking at a photo book.
“Celly?” Luna said. “Can I come in?”
Celestia, hearing Luna, paused as she said, “I suppose you could…”
Luna smiled a bit as she came in and sat next to Celestia. Luna then noticed a lot of pictures with them as fillies as they were together with Megan, “Oh, Megan. I remember the good old days with her…”
“Yeah, I do too.” Celestia sighed happily.
“You remember when she first took us to the Cutie Mark Pool?” Luna said as she noticed a picture of Megan watching as Celestia and Luna were swimming in a small pink lake.
“Ah, what memories,” Celestia giggled. “Back then, this was how kids knew what their cutie marks were…”
“You know what they say, ‘Swim in the pool only once, to get your future determined. Never swim in the same pool twice, something dreadful will happen to your life’.” Luna laughed. “Of course, that little myth was so silly, of course people NEVER attempted to swim when they already had a cutie mark AND once kids found their destined cutie mark, they never swim in the pool.”
“Yeah, I remember when fillies used to go there to get the future of their cutie marks.” Celestia smiled. “Nobody ever went into the water of the pool twice.”
“Yeah…” Luna smiled. “It’s a shame that pool isn’t there anymore… I wonder whatever happened to the water that once contained the future for kids?”
Celestia sighed as she said, “Who knows? Who knows?”
Luna took a look around and gasped as she noticed the picture of Megan, Spykoran, Celestia, Luna and one other horse that was with them. “Oh my gosh; Celly, look! Uncle Tuerto! I remember Uncle Tuerto!”
Celestia smiled as she looked at the picture. “Oh yes, what memories Uncle Tuerto brought.”
“Yeah, I remember him like it was last year.” Luna said. “Shame he mysteriously disappeared… he was really funny.”
“It was quite a shame.” Celestia smiled.
“Do you remember the song you used to sing about him, after he was gone?” Luna asked.
Celestia smiled a little. “Oh, a little bit…”
“Come on, sing it to me. I like being reminded of the good Uncle Tuerto brought…” Luna smiled as she sighed.
Celestia smiled as she patted Luna’s head. “Okay, but only for you.”
Celestia then made a snow globe materialize as she shook it and made the snow globe begin to snow. Inside the snow globe was a horseshoe store called ‘Tuerto’s’.
(To the tune of ‘Feed the Birds’ from ‘Mary Poppins’)
(Celestia)
One early day, inside an old horseshoe store,
A middle aged blackspony comes,
In his own comedic way, to the people,
He calls, “Jokes and horseshoes, come get ‘em, you bums,
FLASHBACK
Inside the old horseshoe store, we see Celestia and Luna smiling as they were helping their Uncle Tuerto in selling horseshoes to passerbys. Tuerto was laughing as he patted Celestia and Luna on their little heads.
Hey, buy my horseshoes, have a little humor,
And you won’t regret it, don’t pile!
These horseshoes are good, wear them on your hooves,
Just listen to my jokes, and give a smile!
In the next few months with Tuerto, Celestia, Luna and Megan were smiling as they were hanging around together, having some sugar cubes as Tuerto looked up in the sky. Celestia paused as she looked up to Tuerto, smiling. Tuerto looked down as he smiled at Celestia, patting her on the head.
Buy horseshoes, smiles around!
Smiles, smiles, smiles around!
I may joke, but you don’t cry,
But be glad that I don’t make pie!”
In the middle of April, April tenth, Tuerto was becoming more and more distant as he looked up in the sky as he looked over to where Megan, Danny and Molly were laughing. The young Celestia was noticing how distant Tuerto was. Celestia was growing worried for Tuerto as every day from a couple months ago she started following Tuerto to where the Cutie Mark Pool was. Tuerto just nodded as he started to turn towards Megan, Danny and Molly, telling them it was closing time. The three humans nodded as they got up and started to head out. Tuerto nodded as he started to head towards to his destination. Celestia decided to follow him again as Luna started to go off on her own.
All around that shoe store, the humans and ponies
Go around as he sells those shoes.
Although he is upbeat, he is a surprise,
He shows that he’s nice in the news.
A month later, around May thirteenth, Megan, Molly, Danny, Spykoran, Celestia and Luna were arriving at a now closed-down horseshoe store as Luna looked down, crying. She seemed to be very attached to Uncle Tuerto. Megan, Molly, Danny and Spykoran comforted Luna as they gave her comforting words, with Celestia looking down, not because she was sad about what happened to Tuerto… but that she was the only one who remembered what happened during the month… that Megan, Molly, Danny, Spykoran, Luna and all of Ponyland had forgotten…
Though he doesn’t have a purpose,
“At least I’m not one of those porpoises,
Buy horseshoes, smiles around!
Smiles, smiles, smiles around!”
Celestia then looked down at the only possession that she had… an eyeball that she kept hidden… the only thing that kept reminding her of those… horrible events that happened during the month that nobody remembered.
END FLASHBACK
Celestia sighed as she turned to Luna, who was merely in the clouds, thinking of the good times that she had with Uncle Tuerto.
Though he doesn’t have a purpose,
“At least I’m not one of those porpoises,
Buy horseshoes, smiles around!
Smiles, smiles, smiles around!”
Luna just smiled as she sighed. “Thanks, Celly. Uncle Tuerto was always my favorite. I wonder whatever happened to him?”
“Who knows?” Celestia sighed. “But he was one of the good ones…”
Luna smiled. “Oh, those were the days…”
Celestia nodded. “Well, let’s go to the Mystic Realm… shall we?”
“We shall.” Luna smiled as Luna disappeared.
Celestia paused one last time to look at the Tuerto pictures… then sighed as she closed the book. She just wish she could tell Luna the truth of what she saw… of what really happened…
Still, if the mysterious attacker was who Celestia thought it was… then she knew what he was here for… an item that she once had, but no longer had… she had to make a note to visit Zecora later on... for a quick meeting...
Meanwhile, back with the others, Jade and the others took Twilight's group to another path as Discord, Chris McColt, Wisdom, Mystic Tao, and the remaining Total Drama competitors were going through another path.
"Okay, as you're all wondering by now, yes, Wisdom and Tao here know who you really are, but don't worry, they both swore secrecy." Chris said.
"It was the princesses' wishes." Wisdom sighed.
"Good to know." Gwen said.
"So, this Mystic Realm... is it true what they say about how it's the most violent place in the world?" Heather asked.
"Well, it depends on your point of view." Tao said. "But don't worry, nobody else in the Mystic Realm knows who you really are, so no need to worry about any of them revealing the secret."
"All right, here we are." Tao said as they reached the waterfall. "Now, behind this waterfall, there is going to be a portal that leads to my homeland... the Mystic Realm."
"Behind the waterfall, no kidding," Lindsay paused. "Kind of cliché, isn't it?"
Wisdom just glared at Lindsay as Gwen said, "Don't mind her. She's just brainless."
"Fine," Wisdom said. "All right, some ground rules. Whatever you're doing, you are the guests and visitors, nothing more. Whenever the rules applied in our home, you must follow, no matter what. If you fail to do so, you will be disqualified."
Everyone nodded.
"And not to mention, if you break the rule again, it's execution for you." Wisdom glared.
"Yeah... you may..." Chris whispered to Wisdom who frowned.
"Fine, fine; Celestia, this is complicated!" Wisdom said. "Did I say execution? I meant... banishment."
"Can we have a song sequence in the Mystic Realm? We need to do at least a couple of songs in case we feel like singing?" Dakota asked.
"Like World Tour!" Sierra said.
"Singing; In the Mystic Realm! I oughta..." Wisdom said.
"Come on; just let the song thing slide. We have to have at least a couple of musical numbers." Chris said.
Wisdom sighed, "All right, all right. Fine, we can allow the singing, but other than that, you all better follow the rules. Of this is nothing but wasted of my effort and time."
"Let us get going..." Tao smiled as everyone started to enter through the waterfall and into the portal...
Meanwhile, with the others, the Mane 6, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Phobos and Ben were following the other Mystic Ponies as Jade was starting to sound like a tour guide. "And here to your left, there are some nice delightful trees. To your right, there's this magnificent rock."
"We're lost, aren't we," Twilight frowned.
"Relax, we know our way!" Mighty Heart laughed. Truth be told, Tao and Wisdom told the other Mystic Ponies to purposely lead the Mane 6, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Phobos and Ben in the wrong direction for a couple of hours until they felt it was time to go back in the right direction. They didn't know why, but they decided to just go with it.
As they continued walking on, Spike groaned, "We are so lost..."
In another world, everyone had crossed the portal into another dimension. Except for Tao and Wisdom, everyone else was just amazed.
The Mystic Realm, basically, is filled with majestic, beautiful and paradise cities of ancient Chinese's building, Roman's building and old English's buildings.
There were also many ponies whose are much same as Equestrian Ponies, that were busy with their usual business like Equestrian Ponies, building the towns, selling and buying foods and stuffs, chatting and talking during their tea time, playing music, gardening, teaching and schooling, practicing their martial arts and so on. The Unicorns, Pegasi and Earth Ponies performed and make their own magic when writing down the notes, constructing the building, playing the games and so on. Most of them used magic but some used their bare hooves to do their works.
"Oh, wow... this place is beautiful..." Gwen said.
"Colossal." Heather smiled.
"Oh boy; The Mystic Realm," Izzy laughed.
"Very beautiful place, I must say..." Chris smiled.
"Mystic, Mystic," Trent said as he started to strum his guitar.
"What the hell are you..." Wisdom raised his eyebrow.
"They're starting their song." Chris smirked.
Wisdom groaned. "Do I have to sit through this?"
"We have to." Tao said as he was already sitting down.
"Mystic, Mystic, Mystic," Everyone was now chanting as they were looking around in amazement.
"Mystical, Mystical," Lindsay giggled as everyone was going out.
"MYSTICAL!" Noah said as he was now laughing.
"I can't help it, I don't like it, but I have to do it!" Duncan groaned.
(To the tune of 'Everything is Honey' from 'Winnie the Pooh')
(Duncan)
Everywhere is Mystic, the whole wide world of course!
Courtney smiled as she started to take some tea and started to drink it, surprising some of the ponies around her.
(Courtney)
Everywhere is Mystic and a horse is just a horse!
Gwen and Trent passed by some ponies, waving to them as Gwen sang.
(Gwen)
The Mystic Realm is really great, we can't think straight!
(Trent)
Because of this awesomeness, it is really more or less!
"Awesome?" Gwen asked as Sierra jumped in a nearby pool, surprising some of the locals.
(Sierra)
Everywhere is Mystic, we can't get enough,
Of this great awesome possum magic, it is not so tough!
Heather, Izzy, Katie and Sadie were skating nearby as they were passing by some writers.
(Heather)
Oh what a sight!
(Izzy)
Oh what a dream!
(Katie and Sadie)
Dive in the wonderful Mystical stream!
Sam and Dakota were then moonwalking through the gardens as some of the ponies were waving oddly.
(Sam and Dakota)
Practicing the magic, practice to and fro!
Lightning and Scott were running inside a bar, spilling some drinks of some nearby ponies, who were naturally pissed off. The grey Earth Pony with messy and spiky yellow mane and tail, wore the blue Kouma armor and his Cutie Mark is 'Oni' Kouma Word and Blue Broadsword, and the brown Earth Pony with black mane in curved shaped and tail, and his Cutie Mark is Silver Claws, growled.
(Lightning and Scott)
Watch our horns and wings and you will see the magic grow!
The two ponies, named Kuraoni and Silver Demonclaw, then kicked Lightning and Scott right out of the bar as Lindsay, Bridgette, Cody, Ezekiel, Noah and Anne Maria looked inside every nook and cranny.
(Lindsay, Bridgette, Cody, Ezekiel, Noah and Anne Maria)
Poofy and goofy and happy days,
Wave and wave, have some Lay's!
Eva and Josh, hearing this, smirked.
(Eva and Josh)
I love those old potato chips,
Especially with some dips!
"Whoa!" Justin, Brick and Leshawna came in as every one of the Mystic Ponies were now dancing to the musical number (except for Tao and Wisdom, much to the former's delight and the latter's pure horror).
(Justin, Brick and Leshawna)
Magic is friendship, and so are these ponies!
Tyler, B and Dawn danced along too.
(Tyler, B and Dawn)
If this were a musical, we wouldn't get Tonies!
Beth, Harold and DJ then danced along as everyone was now joining in (except for, again, Tao and Wisdom).
(Beth)
Well who cares because the Mystics, will never miss a beat!
(Harold)
Well we love this good world...
(DJ)
And life is very sweet!
They then did a big finish and ended as the music stopped.
Tao, Chris and Discord then clapped as Wisdom just looked around, confused in anger, "WHAT THE HELL??!! WHEN I SAID I CAN ALLOW SINGING, I DIDN'T THINK YOU'D MAKE A BIG DANCE NUMBER OUT OF IT!"
"Come on, Wisdom, lighten up!" Leshawna smiled. "Everyone was enjoying it!"
Wisdom sighed as he said, "Don't worry about them, Seeker. Are the weapons ready?"
"Like you requested," Seeker said as the weapon wall opened up, causing the Total Drama cast to stare in amazement.
Wisdom nodded as he said, "Now then, my fellow competitors. Today, you will be using these weapons as tools for battle."
"What?" Scott blinked.
Wisdom growled as he said, "You're going to be using these weapons to fight each other!"
"How's that going to work with four teams?" Heather asked.
"I'll explain it when we GET to it!" Wisdom frowned. "I'll go down the list of weapons..."
As such, Wisdom started to read from the list of weapons that were there...
1. Nose of Thunder: A necklace with a crimson nose that shoots out like lightning and fire at enemies. (Duncan and Trent stared at it in interest) 2. Iron Fist: a brown Iron and Hard Glove that gives super strength in defeating his enemy. (Duncan was already taking it) 3. Martial Mantis Coin: A Chinese coin that gives the user to have skillful powers as the martial artists. (Harold took that item) 4. Heavy Armor: A Chinese Robe for Normal and Hard Steel Armor for Defense, this armor is strong and hard as the elephant, it protects the user from any of attacks. (DJ took that item) 5. Jet Booster: The four black flying rocket shoes-like that allows the user to fly anywhere he likes. (Scott took that item) 6. Rabbit Feet: Chinese slippers that allow the user to ran as fast as he can. (Lightning took that item) 7. Windstorm Sword: A Samurai Katana that creates the mighty air and wind. (Ezekiel took that item) 8. Tsunami Orb: A blue orb that creates water-like. (Bridgette smiled as she took that item) 9. Blazing Star: The star shaped-like orb creates the firepower attacks. (B took this item) 10. Tangled Comb: A Chinese comb that will unleashed the uncountable hair-like attacks and trapped its opponents down. (Lindsay took it because it was shiny) 11. Serpent Spirit Tail: The serpent's tail-like allows the user to become a spirit-like to go through any solid forms. (Josh hurriedly took that item) 12. Elastic Lotus: Lotus-like weapon that allows the user to be stretchy, flexible, long and elastic as the rubber. (Courtney took that item) 13. Animal Tongue: A box like weapon with a crimson tongue that allows the user to speak and understand the animal's language (Even Vampire Fruit Bats) (Dawn took that item) 14. Cloak of Shadows: A black cloak that allows the user to disappeared and hidden from his enemies. (Trent was taking that item) 15. Insane Shooter: Allow the user to fire the gas to drive anyone to go mad and crazy. (Be alert: Used too much of it in making them insane, causing them to become Psycho Pie or Psychopath Joke) (Izzy took it, because she was already psycho anyway) 16. Monkey Staff: A staff that allows the user to become and act like a monkey when holding a staff. (Anne Maria, not listening, took the item.) 17. Golden Teleport Claw: A tiger claw that teleports player to anywhere he or she wants. (Beth took that item.) 18) Clone Ring: A black ring that allows the user to split into multiple people. (Warning: It may split into person with one specific personality). (Heather smirked as she took that item.) 19) Speed of Lightning: A lamp like weapon that allows people to go very fast in lightning. (Similar to Freakazoid) (Brick took the item) 20) Falcon's Eye: Allow the user to see in distance. (Sam took this item) 21) Dragon Kite: Allow the user to fly in the air. (Dakota took this item) 22) Third-Arm Sash: The sash acts as the user's third arm. (Leshawna took this item) 23) Mermaid Gills: The necklace-like allow the user to breathe underwater. (Sierra took this item) 24) Spider Silk: Allow the user to fire the spider web-like at his enemies like Spider-Man (Noah took this item.) 25) Instinct Mask: Like Majora's Mask, allows the user to have instinct and detect any kinds of attacks. (Cody took this item) 26) Fly Form Flower: Allow the user to become an insect. (Tyler took this item) 27) Moonson Locust: Allow the user to fire the bullets of locust through the gun. (Katie took this item) 28) Powered-Up Gauntlet: Allow the user to become temporary Super Pony Form to fight against his or her enemies through collecting dead souls. (Sadie took this item.) 29) Changing Chopstick: A chopstick that allows the user to become small. (Justin just took the item) 30) Power Shift Shooter: A freaking GUN that allows the user to fire at his or her enemies through either accelerate or deccelerate the abilities, strengths and agility of opponents. (Eva smirked as she took this one.)
Trent and Duncan then quickly reached for the Nose of Thunder.
"Hey! Give me that necklace! It's mine! This is for Courtney!" Duncan argued.
"Forget it, dude! I need it! I'm doing this for Gwen! Besides, doesn't Courtney already have a weapon?" Trent argued.
Duncan and Trent pulled each side of the strings of Nose of Thunder as hard as they can. Suddenly, the Nose of Thunder glowed brightly.
"Huh; what the-" Duncan said in shock.
Trent stared in shock as well as Wisdom chuckled, "For over thousand years, we have not used it, but you had reactivated it: The Mystic Showdown."
"Mystic Showdown," Chris asked curiously as he walked in with Chef, Princess Luna and Princess Celestia.
"Wait, what?" Gwen started. "Chris, Chef? What are you two doing here... and humans no less?" Gwen asked.
"Forgive me, but it was the only way to keep everything private. Like mentioned, Wisdom and Tao here are under secrecy, so it's safe for Chris and Chef to be here. Wisdom told the other Mystic Ponies that were with Twilight and her friends to lead them in the wrong direction, just so we can get our challenge out of the way." Celestia explained.
"Right," Wisdom sighed.
"Well, it's good to be out, stretching my legs after a while. Being in that castle is nice, but it sure is a nice break from the usual." Chef nodded.
Bridgette: It's nice to see what's going to go on. And it's good to keep everything private, we don't want Twilight and her friends just barging in out of nowhere...
"Anyway, back to the subject in hand. Mystic Showdown is the mystical battlefield and showdown between two opponents, should anyone have touched and tried to take any of Mystic Weapons as his or her own. One of them must decide what kind of game they want, and decide of how they win or lose. Each opponent must have his or her own Mystic Weapon to fight in the battlefield, and call its name to assist you in battles. If either of them win, he or she may gain not only one Mystic Weapon, but another from the opponent." Tao explained.
"Sounds complicated," Everyone groaned.
Tao frowned. "All right, how about this. Free-for-all round, everyone can fight, they each have three lives, one of them lose three lives, they're out of the challenge. First two teams to have at least one surviving member wins invincibility or whatever you're calling it."
"Sounds exciting," Beth smiled.
"And dangerous," Izzy laughed.
"One more thing; once you are out, you are out, and you must give up your weapon to another player, they don't have to be one of your teammates." Tao explained.
"Anyway, you can't torture or interrupt the showdown until the players give up or lose." Wisdom explained.
"And now, let the Mystic Showdown... Super Smash Bro- whatever! Begin the match!" Wisdom said as the arena started to change to something like Final Destination.
Chris whistled. "Wow. I do not see that coming."
"Tell me about it. This is mega awesome than your Total Drama Action props." Chef laughed.
Chris glared at Chef.
Everyone got into their positions as the match was now starting. They were ready.
"3... 2... 1... GO," Tao called as Celestia and Luna sat down to watch.
The moment they heard Tao shout 'GO', the teams charged towards each other with weapons at the ready.
Duncan and Trent charge at each other. Duncan pounds his opponent while Trent uses the Cloak of Shadows to dodge. The punk pony looks around then yelps as he got hit a lot.
Beth uses the Golden Teleport Claw to teleport away and hits Justin various times. The whiny colt uses the Changing Chopstick to become small...which was a bad idea as Beth quickly kicks him across the arena hard.
"Justin lost one life!" Tao booms as Justin came back, a bit bitter.
"You're lucky I can't come over to hit you on the head!" Tao snaps at Justin in annoyance.
Ezekiel smirks as he uses his weapon to make mighty air and wind. Eva, Bridgette, Katie and Sadie yelps as he got caught in a spinning tornado, the former freak quickly hits them hard, sending them out of the arena.
"Now Eva, Bridgette, Katie and Sadie lost a life each," Tao booms as the girls came back into the arena.
"Sorry, girls, just a bit of payback for voting me out in Season 1," Ezekiel calls out to the girls with a shrug, "No hard feelings, eh?"
"I'll give YOU a hard feeling when this is over!" Eva roared angrily.
-------------
Eva: (frowns) Oh, the others may forgive that but I ain't! Zeke is so dead.
-----------------------------
Ezekiel: I feel like this is my episode, eh. I am going to do my best to win it for the team.
---------------------------
Tyler turns into an insect and buzzes around Harold who quickly swats at him a few times. Lindsay suddenly uses her new item to trap the two in her hair.
"Oops, sorry. My bad," Lindsay said meekly. She tries to get Harold and Tyler freed. "Hang on..."
Lindsay removes her hair...a bit too hard causing Harold and Tyler to go spinning. They smack into Justin, causing an explosion to send them all flying.
"Harold, Tyler: 1 life each lost. Justin, 2 lives lost!" Tao exclaims as the mentioned three came back into the game.
"Oops! Sorry, guys!" Lindsay remarks sheepishly.
"No problem, babe." Tyler said.
Gwen frowns as she got out of the way of fighting. So far, she doesn't got a weapon of her own and most of the items are used already.
Scott uses his Jet Booster and kicks Gwen a few times then roughhouse kick her into the air, sending the girl out of the arena.
"Hey, no fair; She doesn't have a weapon!" Trent protest, seeing Scott's treatment of Gwen.
"Anything goes, dude!" Chris remarks with a cruel laugh as Gwen came back. "And Miss Goth Girl lost a life. Not that she got one to begin with."
"Chris, remind me to murder you when this is over." Gwen said angrily.
Bridgette frowns as she fires from her Tsunami Orb that sent a huge wave at Scott who moves out of the way. Justin screams as he got hit hard by the attack, getting him send out of the arena, making him drop his item.
Tao booms out, "Justin's been eliminated!"
"Finally," Gwen mumbles as she grabs Justin's weapon, the Changing Chopstick. The girl figures that with this elimination, it's possibly for the jerk to get eliminated later if his team loses invincibility.
Eva growls as she tries to use her weapon to fire at Ezekiel but he kept dodging. The woman looks pissed and annoyed.
"I will go after you, later." Eva mumbles a bit. She aims her weapon at another opponent: Heather. She fires at the mare and...it dissolved, "What the hell?!"
"Surprise," Heather, the real one, laughs as she hits Eva hard, pounding the mare into the air and sending her out of the arena. "Damn, that Clone Ring works wonder."
"Eva lost her second life," Tao calls as Eva came back into the arena.
"Forget Zeke, I'm going at the bitch who started that crap that got people to eliminated me in the first place, because SHE'S the one who stole my MP3 Player in the FIRST PLACE!" Eva shouted in rage.
"Mr. Tao, I like to complain." Sierra said with a frown, looking at her item. "My item is supposed to help me breathe underwater. How in the world is that useful in a fight?"
"I gotta agree. Also, a Falcon's Eye that let me see in the distance," Sam ask the old man bitterly. "Not a cool weapon. Now if there're any items from SSB..."
The other players complain about the items, making Tao frowns a bit. Finally he yells out, "STOP!" The team players stop complaining. "Fine! We shall change things."
"All right, Chef, bring them in." Chris said with a smirk.
Chef quickly pushes a point, causing a ball to appear, dumping out weapons from the Super Smash Bros. games.
"Okay, new rules; The Mystic Items will be your prizes to use for 1 day only! Invincibility can still be won but the Mystic Items will be used by winning teams!" Tao remarks in frustration. "You shall use items from Smash Bros. for fighting instead."
"Good!" Scott said, "Better that than all this crap anyway! In fact, it's more crap than the Mary-Sues that purple unicorn calls her daughter and her husband!"
-----------------
With Twilight's group, they head on. Nyx pauses then frowns a bit. Ben, noticing, asks, "Nyx? Is there a problem, honey?"
"I don't know why but I'm going to kick Scott's flank when I see him again." Nyx remarks to her father dryly.
"Really; Well, whatever it is, it must be a good reason." Ben assumed.
-----------
The fight resumes as the players grabs new weapons. Trent grabs the Fire Flower and uses it to burn Duncan a few times. He hits the punk colt a few times then upper cuts into the air, sending him out of the arena.
"Now this is better, dude!" Chris exclaims proudly. "Duncan loses one life; more than he would've lost a life in prison; Nyuk nyuk!"
"One more snide remark about me in prison, and I'll make YOU lose a life!" Duncan shouted angrily.
Gwen, wanting payback on Scott, grabs a Pokeball and throws it. A Snorlax came out and quickly jumps up. Scott screams as he, along with Leshawna, Bridgette and Josh got hit, knocking them out of the arena.
"Scott lost 1 life, Leshawna lost 1 along with Josh. Bridgette lost her second life." Tao said sternly while nodding.
"Sorry, Leshawna, Bridgette," Gwen apologizes to her friends. "I was aiming for Scott."
"No prob, girl." Leshawna said, "You still got that farm boy good!"
DJ grabs a Super Scope and fires a few times at his opponents, trying to knock them down. After running out of shots, he throws the weapon at Sam.
"My turn," Sam exclaims as he grabs the Hammer. He swings around like mad, hitting Anne Maria, Sierra and Josh, knocking them out of the arena.
"Anne Maria and Sierra lost a life. Josh lost his second life." Tao comments sternly.
Eva grabs a Bob-Omb, laughing evilly as she prepares to throw it at Heather. But the mare yelps as she got hit by an invincible, causing her to lose the BOb-Bomb that hits Beth. The explosion sent the mare out of the arena, making her lose 1 life.
"What the hell," Eva demands angrily as Ezekiel appears, smirking, "You!"
"Batter's up, eh?" Ezekiel jokes as he grabs a Bat and hits Eva hard, sending her out of the arena and out of the game.
"Damn you, Zeke!" Eva screams as she disappears from sight.
"Eva lost all lives; she is out of the game!" Tao exclaims excitedly.
"Now this is much better!" Chris chuckles playfully. "Hey Chef, pass the popcorn, will ya?"
Brick quickly grabs a mine and throws it. Katie and Sadie hits it, causing an explosion that send them both flying. They lost one life each, leaving them with 1 life left.
Courtney grabs her Sword and slashes at Heather a few times then uppercuts her. The mare recovers and grabs another Pokeball to throw it. This time a Charizard came out and shoots out flames at Sierra, DJ and Noah, burning them.
Heather quickly grabs a Mr. Saturn and throws it at Beth, hitting her then knocks her into the air before jumping up, kicking the mare hard, sending her out of the arena.
"Beth has lost another life." Tao calls out as Chris chow down on some popcorn. This is great entertainment so far for him.
"Take a piece of this!" Cody shouted as he threw a bumper.
Heather yelps as she got bumped around like mad. Gwen grabs a Bob-Omb and throws it. It explodes, causing Heather to scream as she got send packing out of the arena.
"Heather loses a life." Chris remarked while drinking a soda, "Oh yeah. This is what I called a Royal Rumble!"
"Nice shot, Gwen!" Cody complimented the Goth Girl as he gave her a high five.
"Thanks, Cody!" Gwen said with a smile.
Unknown to Gwen, Scott growls as he fires a Smart Bomb at Gwen, wanting payback for earlier.
"Gwen, look out!" Bridgette yells as she pushes Gwen out of the way. The Smart Bomb hits the mare, sending Bridgette screaming out of the arena.
"Bridgette has lost all 3 lives. She is eliminated." Tao booms out as Bridgette is now eliminated.
"Ha! One less mother (BLEEP)er to worry about!" Scott said with an evil grin, "And that's what will happen to the Mary-Sues, too!"
Duncan decides to go after Harold next. He quickly uses the Screw Attack to hit Harold a few times. The opponent quickly uses a POW Block and hits, knocking some of his opponents off their hooves.
Harold rushes in and kicks at Beth, causing her to fly out of the arena and losing her final life.
"Beth has been eliminated!" Tao announces as the competition moves on.
The fight continues onward. Noah grabs a Freezie and throws it at Brick, freezing him. He pounds his opponent a few times then knocks him into the air with an uppercut. The stallion jumps up and kicks him into the air hard, sending Brick out of the arena.
"And thus, Brick has lost a life." Tao calls out as Brick came back into the arena.
"Damn, this is difficult than I thought it to be." Brick mumbles a bit in concern.
Scott quickly grabs a Pokeball and throws it, summoning an Electrode. He smirks evilly and throws it at Katie and Sadie. The Pokémon explodes, causing the explosion to send the girls screaming out of the game.
"Katie and Sadie are out." Chris calls out.
Ezekiel dodges his opponent's attacks then grabs a Starman. He rushes around and hit everyone like mad, making it difficult for them to hit him. Ezekiel quickly hits DJ a few times then hits him with his back legs, sending his opponent out of the arena.
Tao announces, "DJ lost 1 life."
As DJ came back in, Lindsay quickly slides into Josh, hitting him back a bit. She grabs a Bob-Omb, looks at it puzzled while asking, "I wonder what this thing's for."
Lindsay unfortunately held onto the Bob-Omb for too long, causing it to go off and making an explosion that send her and Josh out of the arena.
"Josh has lost all his lives and is out." Chris calls out. "Lindsay lost her first life."
As Lindsay comes back into the arena, Izzy eagerly grabs a few Bob-Ombs and throws them at the others who run to dodge the mad mare. Cody wasn't lucky as one of them hits the stallion, sending him out of the stadium and causing him to lose his first life.
Sierra pissed grabs a Parasol and whacks Izzy a few times with it. Trent quickly grabs a Beam Sword and slashes Duncan, hitting him a few times then punching him across the arena. Gwen grabs a Golden Hammer and hits Duncan hard, sending him out of the arena, losing his second life.
Ezekiel quickly waits for Duncan to get back in and joins Trent and Gwen in hitting him a few times. Duncan jumps back and quickly grabs a Bombchu, sending it right at his opponents. They move out of the way, causing it to hit Courtney. The explosion sends her screaming out of the arena.
"Now Courtney has lost her first life," Tao announces as Courtney came out, looking pissed. "And she isn't happy."
"Duncan, you are dead!" Courtney exclaims as she rush to join the group in pounding him.
Heather grabs a Pokeball and throws it, causing a Mew to be summoned. She frowns as it floats off. That was pointless. Heather found a piece of Dragoon and goes around, looking for the other two pieces.
Sam and Dakota meanwhile works on battling B and Dawn, the pairings pound on each other a few times. B grabs a Warp Star and uses it. Dawn quickly moves as he hits Sam and Dakota, sending them both out of the arena with one lost life each.
Heather meanwhile found another piece of Dragoon and goes looking for her last one.
Ezekiel went after Noah; both are pounding one another like mad. Noah grabs a Spiny Shell and throws it, hitting Ezekiel a few times.
Heather finds the last piece of the Dragoon, allowing her to begin flying around the arena. She quickly blasts at Trent, Gwen and Duncan, the blast knock them out of the arena in a 1 hit KO.
"Duncan is now out of the game while Trent and Gwen lost a life each." Chris announces. Duncan is out, Trent lost his first life and Gwen lost her second life.
Meanwhile, back with Twilight's group, Twilight was just glaring at Dragon Kick, Mighty Heart and Jade as Jade was whistling a little bit. "Don't you know the way to your OWN HOME?!"
"Of course we do." Dragon Kick laughed.
"It seems you don't!" Rainbow frowned.
"Where are we, anyway?" Applejack asked as they looked around. They haven't been THAT far in the Everfree Forest before.
"Yeah, I don't think we've seen THIS part of the Everfree Forest before." Pinkie said... "I'm now realizing I just repeated what was previously stated."
"Uh, where did you just go," Twilight asked as Pinkie just randomly appeared again.
"I don't know..." Pinkie blinked. "Guess I felt like making a confession..."
Apple Bloom looked around as she came closer to the place. The place that the group was in looked like a very odd place that seemed to be overrun with trees... and right next to it seemed to be an empty hole.
"Seems to be an old dried up lake," Applejack said. "Now Ah KNOW we're lost."
"Any signs," Scootaloo asked as Rainbow Dash flew around.
Apple Bloom then noticed an old sign that was covered in vines. "Hey, take a look at ‘dis."
Everyone came over as Applejack pulled out the vines from the sign... which read, 'Cutie Mark Pool'.
"Cutie Mark Pool," Fluttershy read.
"Oh, there used to be a pool here all the way back when this place was just Ponyland." Mighty Heart explained. "Their quotes were..."
"Swim in the pool only once, to get your future determined. Never swim in the same pool twice, something dreadful will happen to your life’." Twilight said. "Yeah, I did some research on the pool. Celestia once told me about this. Basically, kids come here to get their cutie marks determined by taking a swim in that pool. The waters usually help determine what was to come..."
Upon hearing the Cutie Mark Pool's purpose, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo immediately started digging around to see if there was any water left in that pool.
"Unfortunately, the pool's waters have mysteriously disappeared after April tenth of 16 B.E., so there's no source of that water left." Twilight explained.
Upon hearing that, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo groaned. They were so close in wondering what their cutie marks would be too...
"Does anybody know why this pool was drained of the water?" Rarity asked.
"Nobody knows... nobody even remembers what happened to the pool." Twilight explained. "It probably either drained on its' own, or the water was drank by the passing animals. Either way, nobody knows what happened..."
Twilight then stopped short of herself. "...that...month, since afterwards, it was May twelfth..."
Twilight then paused. "No way, this is probably just a coincidence..."
"What?" Applejack said in curiosity.
"Nothing to worry about," Twilight said as she went back to glaring at Dragon Kick, Jade and Mighty Heart. "Now, if these three will stop getting us lost, we'd like to go to the Mystic Realm!"
"Fine, fine..." Jade said. "Come this way, please."
And with that, everyone started to depart on their way... as Twilight looked back at the pool. She paused to think. "The missing month that Noah found in the Equestria history book... the Cutie Mark Pool's waters mysteriously disappearing in that same month? Is it just a coincidence?"
Back in the battle in the Mystic Realm, Ezekiel laughed as he managed to throw a Smart Bomb at Dawn and B, getting their first life lost.
Down below, as Tao and Wisdom watched, Chris was sitting with Celestia and Luna as Discord and Chef were helping out with the eliminated castaways (which so far were Justin, Eva, Bridgette, Beth, Katie, Sadie and Josh). Celestia, however, wasn't paying attention to the fight. Her mind was currently wandering to other things... like her past...
A long time ago, back when this place was called Ponyland...
In the middle of a lush, beautiful forest was a small pink lake that was known as the Cutie Mark Pool. Fillies used to go there to get their Cutie Mark determined, and to swim, but they can only swim in there once. They never dared swim twice, as per the quotes that their parents warned them about. The pool was never sullied, but was beautiful in its' own unique way. People usually stop by here, smiling at the memories... but there was one pony that stopped there, not because they were happy... but because they were confused with their lives.
A black and blue pony with a horseshoe for a cutie mark and shining green eyes came out of the bushes as soon as he noted that nobody was around. The black and blue pony, known as Tuerto, sat down near the edge of the pool as he began to contemplate his thoughts.
Little did he know, that from nearby, a young white Alicorn filly was watching from the nearby bushes. That filly happened to be a very young Celestia as she watched Tuerto just staring at the lake. She never understood why, then. She went to have a closer look so that she can overhear everything.
"Is this what my life is going to be? Horseshoe salespony? I thought it would be an exciting job, but... I don't know." Tuerto sighed. "There has to be more to life than this..."
Celestia ducked her head down in the bush as she kept quiet. Tuerto could do nothing but just stare, stare at the pool.
"Megan... she's a nice girl, so are Danny and Molly. They're all good kids." Tuerto smiled. "The stories they tell about how horses and humans working together in their world...it's nice to see what good that humans have brought to the horses in their world..."
Celestia, hearing this, gave a small smile too. She and Luna had been to the real world before, when they were just starting out. They watched as Megan, Danny and Molly were feeding the horses that came from the real world and was brushing them to make them feel good.
"Was I ever fit to be in Ponyland?" Tuerto said to himself. "I want a purpose... a real purpose... I don't want to be stuck being a horseshoe salespony for the rest of my life..."
Tuerto got up as he looked down, Celestia watching in curiosity. Tuerto took a deep breath as he said, "I know I have a cutie mark, but it wouldn't hurt... if I had another... right?"
Celestia could only watch in surprise as Tuerto got up and jumped into the lake. As soon as Tuerto submerged his head, the pool started to glow. Tuerto's head popped out of the pool as it started to swirl. Celestia, hidden from nearby, heard a voice... a voice that she had heard, the very same voice that gave Celestia and Luna their future cutie marks.
"Tuerto, the Horseshoe Salespony. I seem to remember you, as a little filly. You jumped into this pool once to get your future determined. I am curious as to why you would want to jump here for a second time, especially after the fillies were warned about never swimming in this pool twice." The voice boomed.
"I'm in a mid-life crisis." Tuerto sighed. "I feel that while I love doing my job... it's just not enough. I have to have another purpose in life... but... what is my purpose?"
"Hmmm...you know, you never really thought of what your purpose was, hmmm?" The voice boomed.
"No..." Tuerto said. "I mean, it's all fine and good, but I wonder if I could do more... like maybe help sell another thing or be a brave explorer on Earth..."
"Earth; A place where...the humans are populated," The voice boomed as Celestia ducked her head down, watching.
"Yes. How do you know?" Tuerto asked.
The voice then did a scoff as it said, "Humans. You never trust a human..."
"What?" Tuerto said in shock. "But humans treat ponies..."
"...like SLAVES!" The voice frowned. "Do you know what humans REALLY do to ponies?"
"From what I've been told, they get treated with respect, and..." Tuerto started.
"And who told you this? A human, mayhaps," The voice boomed.
"Well..." Tuerto started. "...yes. Megan..."
"Megan? Hmph! That HUMAN, along with any other human, is just scum that needs to be wiped clean from the face of all worlds!" The voice said.
Tuerto stared in shock. "Wha-what do you mean?"
"Just look... look at what the humans REALLY do to horses, shall we?" The voice boomed as pictures started to appear from the lake. Celestia had to climb a tree as she took a look nearby.
The first picture shown was of horse wranglers strapping horses down as they started to whip them. Tuerto gasped as Celestia just watched in horror.
"Roping horses, whipping them into submission..." The voice boomed as the next picture showed a horse being ridden on fast as a jockey was slapping the horse really hard, causing him to go. "...forcing them to race against their will..."
The next picture showed horses being whipped as they were forced to eat some type of plant. "...drugging them..."
The next picture showed a horse screaming in pain as a horseshoe was being forcefully nailed into the hoof. "...forcing horses to put on their shoes by use of nails..."
"Stop, stop!" Tuerto gasped.
"Oh, you want me to stop? I haven't even GOTTEN to the best part yet!" The voice boomed. "Do you know what happens to horses when they're weak from being bullied by humans?"
Celestia could only close her eyes as Tuerto shook his head.
"You don't? Well, well..." The voice said.
The final picture that was shown was of a truck that contained a couple of weak horses being driven straight to the glue factory. "...let's just say once a horse gets inside the glue factory... they never come back as horses..."
A conveyer belt then started running as the two horses went inside... and after some neighs in pain and quiet gasps of death, the other side of the conveyer belt showed two bottles of glue.
As the pictures ended, Tuerto was now scared as his once, shiny green eyes were now dimming. "This... cannot be... Megan said horses are friends to humans. They're equals!"
"Horses in all worlds except our own are abused every day by humans. Ponies and horses will never be a human's equal." the voice boomed. "Remember, the Cutie Mark Pool never lies. So, who are you going to believe? The human who'll just betray you... or the life of the ponies..."
Tuerto paused in thought as Celestia was scared, hoping that Tuerto wouldn't take the offer. Tuerto paused... as he then frowned. "Humans may be in Ponyland... but they will never enslave me! This cannot be my destiny!"
As soon as Tuerto said that, Celestia could only duck her head as the pool started to swirl around and some water was getting into Tuerto's eyes as the voice said, "Accept your fate! Destroy all humans! Stop any pony that gets in your way... you will have these powers, but you may keep only ONE aspect of the personality that you had once had."
Tuerto nodded as he said, "I shall! I was born in Ponyland, never on Earth or any human-filled dimension! And all humans will use and betray us! And if nobody believes me, so be it! Because... I stand alone!"
That was all Celestia could bear to watch as she started to run away, scared in fear... not looking back to see that the Cutie Mark Pool was slowly dissolving right into Tuerto, his eyes opened bright as they started to glow, and his cutie mark transforming into something... hideous.
Celestia then went home as she started crying.
"Celestia; CELESTIA," A voice called.
Celestia then turned to see Megan coming up to her. "I've been looking for you, everywhere!"
Celestia then started to back away from Megan, nervously. Megan blinked in concern. "What's wrong?"
"...is...is it true about humans? Do they really abuse horses... and send them to the glue factory when they're near death?" Celestia asked, scared.
Megan blinked in confusion, then gasped. "Oh my gosh. Celestia, while there are some people who abuse horses for their own good... there's a lot of good people that treat horses with the right care. And yes, while there are some people that give their horses to the glue factory, most people would never want to give up their horses. Where did you get these ideas?"
Celestia looked down, not wanting to say the truth. "I... I saw it on one of the documentaries on horses when you were in bed."
"Oh, Celestia..." Megan hugged Celestia. "I would NEVER hurt you, I'd never hurt a horse or pony, no matter what."
Celestia sighed as Megan patted her, "Now come on, Celestia, why don't we go back to my place; Celly; Celly?"
"Celly? Celly," Luna yelled at Celestia, who jumped.
"Huh, what," Celestia said.
"We have a bit of a problem..." Luna whispered.
"What are you-" Celestia turned... as she gasped, "BLAINELEY???"
Rewind back a few minutes earlier. As Dawn and B lost their first lives, Ezekiel was smiling as he gotten Sam to lose his second life due to using a Meowth from a Poke Ball.
From down below, Duncan frowned in concern as he watched the fight.
Duncan: Seeing this fight breaking out... Ezekiel is going to trump us all... and if he's not careful, he might eliminate Courtney... (Pause) I wonder if...
"SHA-BAM!" Lightning laughed as he had just got rid of Courtney and Gwen, costing Courtney her second life and Gwen her final life. Lightning smirked as he said, "I believe I have got this!"
"Not for long!" Noah said as he did a sweeping of the leg on Lightning as he sent Lightning out, causing Lightning to lose his first life.
Meanwhile, Anne Maria was aiming straight for Trent as she went... flying out of the arena, losing a life.
Trent blinked as Anne Maria frowned, coming back. "Uh, epic fail?"
"I got this Smart Bomb right here!" Heather smirked as she picked up a Smart Bomb and punched it... making it explode around her, Lindsay, Cody, Sierra and DJ, causing them to fly out of the arena, causing them all to lose their second life.
As soon as they all came back, Lindsay, Cody, Sierra and DJ immediately glared at Heather as she gulped nervously. "Uh... whoops?"
Sure enough, from down below, Heather had appeared, sitting next to Bridgette, as she was brushing her hair.
"Sheesh, make one mistake with a Smart Bomb..." Heather groaned.
Back up in the battlefield, Scott smiled as he kicked Courtney and Trent off, eliminating Courtney and getting Trent down to his last life.
"Well, this is interesting for sure..." Scott smirked.
Meanwhile, Cody and Sierra, working together, had just got Dakota down to her last life. With Izzy, she had somehow, with the right usage of a Smart Bomb, got Dawn and B down to their last lives. Dawn and B groaned as Izzy pushed them off the arena, causing the two to disappear.
Meanwhile, as Trent was trying to recover... Lindsay smiled as she pushed Trent down the area, causing him to be eliminated.
"And thus, the Magical Unicorns have been eliminated!" Wisdom announced.
As Trent came to join them, he sat down as Chef was starting to serve the ponies some good snacks.
"Thanks, Chef. You're actually doing nice this time." Trent said.
"Whatever." Chef rolled his eyes.
Bridgette nodded as she looked up... and did a double take as she dropped her hairbrush. "Oh, you got to be kidding me!"
"What?" Gwen said... then her eyes blanched. "Oh no..."
Indeed, the people that were sitting out gasped as they saw somebody VERY familiar just walking in. Chef didn't notice... until that very person handed Chef a box of his badges, making him yelp.
"I got your military badges, Chef!" Blaineley smiled. "Let me tell you, climbing that mountain was tough, but nothing could beat my determination! And I'm glad I got those badges! All right, what's my first job as co-host?"
"Uh..." Chef blinked in realization. "Chris? Celestia? Luna? You may want to get over here!"
Chris and Luna looked up as Tao and Wisdom looked in surprise. Chris yelped as Luna stared in shock, "Celly; Celly!"
Celestia quickly jumped, "Huh, what?"
"We have a bit of a problem..." Luna whispered.
"What are you-" Celestia turned... as she gasped, "BLAINELEY???"
"Hey, Celestia," Blaineley smiled... as she squealed and jumped on Wisdom, who yelped. "Oh my God, you are so cute!"
"Help me..." Wisdom choked.
Duncan, noticing that Celestia and Luna were distracted, smirked as he saw a chance. Using magic, he quickly conjured up a ladder and started to climb up. Courtney caught Duncan and proceeded to follow him.
--------------------------------------------
Courtney: Whenever Duncan gets an idea, he wants to do this idea. I don’t approve of it… (Smirks) But unless there’s something in it for me…
"Blaineley... what-what-what-what-what are you doing here?" Chris said as he got Blaineley off Wisdom.
Blaineley smiled as she said, "Well, I got the badges for Chef!"
"I thought you made those up!" Luna whispered to Chef.
"I thought I did, too!" Chef yelped. "But, now that I think about, I forget I had a couple badges in my military days that I kept in a..."
Chef frowned. "And now I realize I'm not a very good liar."
"So, as the new co-host, what do I have to do next?" Blaineley asked in excitement.
Celestia and Luna paused. "Uh..."
Celestia then used her horn to zip Wisdom and Tao's mouths, much to their shock. "Well, Blaineley, I have to say, congratulations on passing the initiation!"
"Thank you." Blaineley smiled.
"But we can't have you start as co-host yet, because, uh... uh..." Celestia started.
The four quickly looked around in worry as they decided to look for something. Chris then noticed Heather secluded from nearby, hugging her stuffed cat in comfort (where nobody could see, except for a very noteful Chris). "...because one of our castaways is sick!"
"They are?" Blaineley said as she looked at the castaways (Heather, hearing the word 'castaways', quickly put her stuffed cat away as she went to join the others, whistling). "But... they seem to be healthy..."
"Oh, but one of our castaways IS sick! Very, VERY sick," Celestia said.
"For you see..." Chef took a deep breath.
"...Heather has bestiality problems." Chris finished.
Everyone, especially Heather, jumped as Heather screamed, "WHAT?!!"
"Really," Blaineley said in surprise. "How do you know that?"
"Doesn't matter," Chris waved it off. "The point is, it's a problem that Heather has to go through. Look at her suffering!"
Everyone turned to see a very, VERY, pissed off Heather glaring at them.
"Yes, yes, she is very tormented." Celestia said. "It's the years and years of pain building up."
"Oh? How do we cure her?" Blaineley said in concern.
"Well, it's really more of a psychological process, really." Chris paused. "Because..."
"Well..." Celestia said. "Heather..."
"...likes..." Luna paused.
"Tent..." Chef tried to look for something in his badges, and noticed 'tent' on one badge. "...a..." Chef noticed the word 'a' in another badge. "...coles."
Chef then noticed the word 'coles' on the other badge.
"She likes tentacles?" Blaineley said, in confusion.
"Yes, she does." Chris, Celestia, Luna and Chef nodded quickly.
Hearing all this, Heather was now putting her face down in embarrassment as everyone was trying to cease from laughing (Sam and Dakota, just arriving, were now very confused).
"You see, there's a book on tentacles out there in Japan, but it's in a VERY secluded bookstore." Celestia said as she and Luna opened up a portal. "Just go out to the real world, go to Japan, and get that book on tentacles! You'll find the way!"
"But...Celestia, I..." Blaineley said.
"Don't question it, just go look for the tentacle book." Celestia said.
Blaineley paused... as she nodded, "All right. I'll find the tentacle book."
"Great." Celestia said.
Blaineley smiled as she went over to Heather as she patted her on the head. "Don't worry, Heather. We'll find a way to cure you of your bestiality issues."
Lindsay, Cody and Sierra (who had just arrived on the scene) stared with their eyes wide open as they looked at Heather weirdly. The three then started to SLOWLY back away from Heather as soon as Heather shrugged as she patted Blaineley. "Well... what more could a tentacle-lover ask for?"
Blaineley smiled as she went inside the portal... and as soon as Celestia and Luna were sure that Blaineley was gone, Luna yelled, "CLOSE IT!"
Celestia and Luna then started closing the portal up as Discord said, "How did Blaineley manage to find her way back into Ponyville, and how did she KNOW we were going to be in this place?"
"Agreed," Wisdom said. "Only the Mystic Ponies KNOW where this place is..."
"Well, let's not worry about that..." Chris shrugged.
"Really, tentacles; Bestiality," Heather frowned. "I'm never going to live this down if this airs!"
"Don't worry, it's not real. Remember, we made it up to get Blaineley out of here." Chris said.
"We were lucky nobody caught her." Celestia said.
"Let's focus back on the match." Tao, having his mouth unzipped, said as they looked up at the match, still in progress.
Back up in the arena, Ezekiel was already down to his last life, much to his confusion. He didn't know what happened. He was doing fine, screaming a Tarzan yell as he swung on a vine, then all of a sudden Smart Bombs started raining down on Ezekiel, causing him to lose the first two lives. Ezekiel saw the opportunity arise as he noticed that only Harold and DJ were left for the Alicorns, Noah, Leshawna, Anne Maria, Izzy and Tyler were left for the Pegasuses, and him, Scott, Lightning, and Brick were the last four for the Earth Ponies. The next thing he knew, a Smart Bomb was thrown at Ezekiel out of nowhere, causing him to scream as he fell right out of the ring, losing his last life.
"What the heck happened, eh?" Ezekiel asked as he was now near the bottom. "Did anybody see who threw those Smart Bombs?"
"No idea. We barely paid attention to what happened." Sierra said. "Me, Cody, Lindsay, Sam and Dakota got eliminated by Smart Bombs too... we don't know exactly who they were aiming for..."
All of a sudden, DJ appeared as he groaned. "Well, our only hope is Harold now..."
From up in the arena, Harold blinked as he looked around. "Okay, no need for panic... I..."
All of a sudden, Harold yelped as he got hit with a Smart Bomb, "What the?"
WIth that, Harold fell down and lost his second life. Harold looked around in confusion as he said, "Wha-wha-what happened?"
"Aim...NOW!"
"Got it!"
Harold turned around and noticed two familiar people near the podium, throwing the bombs, "YOU!"
But there was no time for Harold to react as the Smart Bombs hit Harold as he started flying out of the ring!
"AND GAME, SET AND MATCH! THE WINNERS ARE THE PEGASUSES AND THE EARTH PONIES!" Wisdom called out.
The remaining Earth Ponies and Pegasuses cheered as the arena disappeared, and everyone (including a very ticked Harold) was on the ground.
"Well, it seems since the Pegasuses had the most players left, they will have use of the items for a day. When that day will be, we don't know." Tao said.
Courtney and Duncan then appeared next to their teams as Courtney said, "Shame we lost, I guess we have to go to our place..."
"NOT SO FAST!" Harold frowned. "Princesses, I want you to take a look at the footage! There's been some rigging going on!"
Everyone looked at Harold in shock as Duncan rolled his eyes. "The fight got to him. He doesn't know what he's talking about..."
Harold: I saw BOTH Courtney and Duncan tossing items in the area and throwing them at other players, getting them out! That was hardly fair on our end!
Discord summoned the TV as everyone watched. Indeed, Courtney and Duncan climbed up the ladder back in the arena as they both smirked.
"Thanks for the help, princess." Duncan smiled.
"Anytime," Courtney said. "Besides, I want revenge on Harold."
"And I want to make sure Ezekiel is out, because he's too much of a threat!" Duncan said as he started grabbing nearby items. "Let's get to work!"
"Right," Courtney said as she started grabbing items and throwing them right at Harold, but missing and eliminating another player that were down to their last lives.
"And to aim for Ezekiel..." Duncan smirked as he threw the Smart Bomb right at Ezekiel, causing him to go into shock as he went down. Duncan laughed, "SCORE!"
"I think we've seen enough." Celestia said as the screen was turned off.
Celestia and Luna then started to glare at Duncan as did the rest of Duncan's team. Duncan frowned. "Well come on, they needed to be knocked down a notch."
"That DOESN'T mean you have the right to sabotage your own team. Yes, there were a couple of people that eliminated one of their own teammates, but they were accidents." Luna frowned.
"YOU ELIMINATED ME!" Ezekiel glared at Duncan.
"What?" Duncan shrugged. "I had to! You were a threat!"
"Well, I guess in this case... I'm afraid because of Duncan's cheating, I'm afraid we're going to have to knock you down to third place." Celestia said. "With that, the Alicorns have taken second place!"
As the Alicorns cheered for taking second place, the Earth Ponies glared at Duncan as Scott said, "Let us thank the idiot who eliminated his own teammate."
"Thanks, Duncan." Everyone said in a sarcastic tone of voice.
"And as for you," Luna said, glaring at Courtney. "I can't believe you would want revenge over something as petty as Harold getting rid of you in the first season! Seriously, get over yourself!"
"Come on! He deserves it!" Courtney smirked. "Besides, I'm not worried, because I KNOW that Katie's just going to give me her statue..."
Hearing this, Katie just frowned as she whispered to Sadie. Sadie just nodded.
"Harold, thank you for pointing this out to us." Celestia said.
"Well, this has been a fun ride here in the Mystic Realm." Wisdom said. "But I think it's time for you all to head back to Ponyville. Me and Tao will lead the way..."
"As for us..." Discord said as Celestia and Luna teleported Chris and Chef. "We'll meet you in the castle tonight. Magical Unicorns and Groundin' Earth Ponies; be ready."
With that, Discord disappeared as the castaways followed Tao and Wisdom to the portal.
Scott: Thanks a lot, Duncan! You just cost us a match! Princesses, if this guy can be eliminated ASAP so he doesn't lose us challenges, we would be appreciative...
As soon as Wisdom and Tao got out of the portal with the Total Drama cast, Tao nodded as he pointed the way out. "Okay, the way home is there. Just keep going straight."
Everyone nodded... when all of a sudden, the Mane Six came in, with Nyx jumping down and kicked Scott up in the sky as she yelled, "THAT'S FOR WHATEVER YOU DID TODAY, SCOTT!"
Izzy: Looks like this is going to be a fun walk back... so, (pulls out Total Drama Equestria script and skims through a page and a half) after we arrived back to our home...
Later, the Groundin' Earth Ponies arrived back at Sweet Apple Acres.
"Where's Scott?" Applejack asks, noticing that Scott is still gone.
Suddenly, Scott screams as he fell right into a mudhole. Ezekiel comments, "Ah, there he is, eh?"
"Ugh, how does she do that?" Scott groans, cleaning himself off while getting up. That Nyx kicked him so high it took him a couple of minutes or so to get back down again.
"Nice of you to... drop in," Lindsay said to Scott with a smirk.
"What were y'all doing?" Applejack asked puzzled.
"That's classified, Miss AJ." Brick said to Applejack seriously. "I do know that we and the Magical Unicorns are about to have one of us reassigned."
"Right, and I think it's Duncan, eh!" Ezekiel remarks with a chuckle, much to Duncan's notice.
-------------
Ezekiel: Very obvious who is getting kicked out, eh. Duncan and his girl made a big mistake.
------------------
Duncan: Bah. At least getting eliminated is more satisfying than getting thrown in jail...again!
------------------------
"Well, at least have a Apple meal before y'all get rid o' someone. As a way o' saying thank yew fer one o' yer staying." Applejack said with a nod.
"Fine, at least I suffer the least." Justin groans a bit, his back is almost breaking. "Who knew Super Smash Bros. can be soooooo painful?"
"Don't give Duncan anything. He was a bad jerk lately." Eva remarks with a grunt as she and most of the others head into the house.
Duncan frowns while saying, "Whatever! I got some work to do before my reassignation." He heads out, leaving his pals to watch him go.
-------------
Lightning: (frowns) Lightning doesn't like Duncan's attitude. Lightning wants arrogant jerk to be gone! (Pause) Wait a minute.
-------------------
Ezekiel: I'm so going to conquer this event, eh? Made it this farther than I did in the seasons I was in.
---------------
Back at the Carousel Boutique, the Magical Unicorns are getting prepared for their own elimination. Gwen meanwhile was having an argument with Courtney.
"Courtney, I can't believe you!" Gwen exclaims angrily to her best friend. "Once again, you let your selfish desires cost you the game."
"Come on! You wanted to harm Justin for blackmailing ya after Trent cheated for you!" Courtney protests to Gwen in concern. "Don't be hypocritical on me now!"
"How can I be," Gwen shouted angrily, "In fact, how can I trust you anymore if you keep acting this way and tricking me and crap?!"
"Honestly? When Gwen goes after Justin, at least she had a good reason." Bridgette said, shaking her head with a sigh. "You, on the other hand, just won't let go on Harold because he wanted payback on Duncan for his bullying."
"The nerd rigged the votes back in Season 1!" Courtney protests in frustration. "Come on, I made a mistake..."
"That's the problem! Every time you make a mistake, bad things happen. Remember how your jealousy with me and Duncan made things worse? And your voting strategy that was exposed by Mal?!" Gwen snaps, tears coming out of her eyes.
"Gwen, come on, I'm really sorry." Courtney said with a sigh.
"I...I really don't know you anymore!" Gwen sobs as she runs away, much to the concern of the others.
"You blew it again, Courtney, you blew it." Trent said, shaking his head while going after Gwen.
"You oughta be ashamed of yourself." Bridgette said coldly to Courtney before she walked away.
"Ugh." Courtney said with a groan. "Hey, Katie, Sadie, you're with me, right? Come on, I made a mistake...so how about..."
"Forget it! You ain't having my statue, Courtney!" Katie snaps angrily, much to Courtney's shock.
"Right, when we came back to this game, we thought of giving you another chance, especially after your backstabbing in All-Stars. But this and your cockiness earlier have gone too far!" Sadie snaps in agreement.
"Right, I hope the princesses do kick you out because we will be cheering once they do." Katie said angrily to Courtney. "In fact...had Ezekiel not messed up in Season 1, we would've voted you out instead!"
"So enjoy your brief time...you won't have for long!" Sadie exclaims with a nod.
Courtney looks stunned as the last two Girls heads out. She is truly alone once more.
-------------
Katie: (Frowns) If Courtney thinks she's going to get my statue, fat chance! This is her final season, that's for sure.
---------------
Gwen: (saddened) I thought Courtney had changed...but it's like every time I turn around, she backstabbed me. So much for Loyalty...I...(sniffs and looks away) Please, leave me alone...
-----------------------
Trent: Well, this time, Duncan and Courtney have gone too far. I hope those two get eliminated together. Those two traitors deserved it.
------------------------------
On a hill near Ponyville, the mysterious figure was glaring as if suspecting something. Something...wrong.
The figure scoffs as he heads back to what he's doing. Soon, the figure himself will find it...
-----------------------
Duncan & Courtney are seen near a bench, as they are seen pouting or just reflecting on the issue of what they have done ONCE AGAIN, to earn some bad credit.
"Well Duncan, it's official, everyone hates us." Courtney sighs in seeing what happens now.
"Well I don't hate you, even if you attacked me when you thought I attack you was an accident?" Duncan tried to make a light effort of this issue.
"That's sweet, a bit unfortunate, but sweet. Still, it won't change a fact that we'll be most likely booted off?" Courtney shrugs off to say in pretending to smile as best she could.
"Yeah, it was nice hanging here while we could." Duncan spoke to look down in sorrow.
"Are you two going somewhere?" A voice spoke off to which the two turn to see who pop in but...Nyx.
"Nyx, what are you doing here?" Courtney yelped in surprise by the filly's entrance.
"I saw you and heard some weird things." Nyx stated to say this to them.
"Um, what...kinda things," Duncan sweated a bit in hoping she doesn't know too much of a secret they keep of being human.
"That you are being kicked out. I thought it was just another reassigning." Nyx spoke off, which made the two sigh in relief, sorta.
"It is, it's just...complicated." Courtney tried to say this to the filly.
"In short, we screwed up and now everyone hates us to get us voted off." Duncan mops to say this straight out.
"Duncan!" Courtney sternly jab her love for speaking too much.
"Wait, the others choose who gets to go." Nyx asked in hearing this so suddenly.
"It's a company policy thing, the big shots get everypony's opinion to make it fair and all that." Courtney shrugs off to make a believable excuse in how their reassignments work.
"Oh, well, what did you do?" Nyx asked off this question.
Duncan & Courtney look to the other, sigh in feeling, maybe if they talk about it, they can feel a bit better.
"You see, there was an issue with...um me bullying this one pony, and that one pony sorta messed with me & Courtney here, and when we both knew, we...kinda took it out on him." Duncan spoke off in stating this little info of a past event.
"And it was an issue long ago, but we sorta held grudges, and me...well, I just followed his lead & got in trouble." Courtney explained the next part here.
"Ah, I'm sorry to hear that." Nyx spoke in feeling bad for the two.
"Hugh, well at least YOU feel sorry for us, don't know much about anypony else?" Duncan spoke off to say that someone feels sorry for them their teammates, even the princesses aren't happy with them.
"Right, our friends in who came with us saw another side, and now they treat us like bad guys, all from one mistake." Courtney spoke in sorrow in realizing their bad in what they did.
"I know how you both feel. Being the Reincarnation of Nightmare Moon, at first, when ponies learn of it after some bullies tease me and then I started being bad back, it wasn't very nice." Nyx spoke in explaining a bit of her past to those hearing her out. "But you know, true friends that may see what you are and what you did on the outside may make them think differently, but truer friends, don't give up on you, like Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle & Scootaloo did for me."
"That's very sweet of you Nyx, and hearing your story, I...never knew how hard you really had it." Courtney smiled to pat Nyx on the shoulder for sharing this with them.
"Yah, forget my bad colt act of being seen like a bad boy, you actual went through a worse problem. I'm surprise a little filly like you could be that strong." Duncan spoke in feeling this filly went through hell compared to him, and yet, how is she still fine even today.
"It's cause of my mommy, my family, and my friends. That's why, if they have another chance, they'll see you're just crying out for attention." Nyx smiled to say what her answer was to the two.
"You know Nyx, Duncan also has a sensitive side, he helped DJ with finding his bunny once to cheer him up, and he did that of his own will. That and he became friends with a bird he couldn't hurt even by a dare." Courtney smiled to recall past events of Duncan being NICE compared to his appearance.
"Hey, that was different, it was weak, defenseless, and...those helpless eyes, ugh....just remembering that hurts my bad boy pride." Duncan tried to protest, but he started to crack up in defeat of being a softy now.
"Then if you can be nice to little birds, why not just tell the pony you hurt your sorry?" Nyx asked off to say.
"You kidding me, Harold and I are two opposites, we meet, and we hate each other, trying to say sorry to him is impossible when he's around." Duncan protest to say this.
"And I fear I let my love with Duncan and following his bad self made me lost Gwen's friendship, and more of the other girls. Hugh, maybe it’s better they stay mad at us." Courtney spoke in sorrow in feeling she lost a good friend, almost like a sister now, and more from what she did.
"Don't despair; maybe you'll get a chance to make up." Nyx encouraged the two to not give in. "But maybe, if you do leave, I still think you both are okay. Duncan was nice to help me up seeing the stuff animal get blown up, and Courtney's nice to you even if she is almost like my mommy in being so focus on things." Hearing these kinda things made the two felt a be bashful, the kid was being sweet with them to cheer them up. "Well, see ya!"
With that, Nyx was seen walking off, but stop to give a wave and smile to the two and vanished afterwards.
"Heh, you know, I sue to not like sissy ponies, but....I think maybe Nyx and some of their friends have grown on me." Duncan smiled off a bit in watching Nyx, he feels like he likes the black filly.
"Yeah, me too; I'll miss her the most, she's a sweet child, and not at all like a Mary-Sue that some jerks call her." Courtney raised an eyebrow to look at her love while making this issue about some meany calling Nyx a bad name.
"Don't look at me! I maybe being bad, but even I have standard issues of where I go!" Ducnan held up his hooves to protest ever doing that.
"I know you do Duncan, I know you do." Courtney lean her head to Duncan's shoulder to close her eyes, saying she knows him, he never hurt a good child liked Nyx.
As the two contestants sat near the other, a few of their Total Drama Cast pals saw the action that took place with Duncan & Courtney discussing things with Nyx. Some of them felt a bit different from their angry selves from what happened earlier. Some of them may still stand firm in voting the two out, but...maybe they can still make up with the other...somehow.
Meanwhile, Chris with Chef, Discord, Celestia & Luna, saw the events by a magic monitor.
"Sniff....sniff...that poor filly. She's touch my soldier heart." Chef sniffs from a runny nose in seeing that touchy scene.
"Oh come on! Give them such a sappy scene, and you cry over it? Where's the HATE!" Chris complains in seeing such sappy stuff, where's the hate he saw from the Mystic Realm, that was more entertaining.
"Apparently, it's now lingering." Discord spoke in seeing most cast mates have their hearts changed a bit, but some, not so much.
"Sister, it would seem maybe, we judge them too quickly over one bad deed. After all, one's emotions do blind one's mind for solid judgment." Luna spoke in seeing maybe Duncan & Courtney aren't as bad as they estimated.
"I know Luna, I hate to have Nyx be sad to seeing them go, but...we must stay firm. Even if they have reflected their mistake, the choice of the vote, is still to be decided." Celestia nods with this confirmation, but the act of what shall be decided will happen on that moment they gather to vote those out & be sent home.
With that, the scene goes dark from this moment...
----------------
It was one train ride back to Canterlot later as well as an escort back to the throne room. Chris and the Royal Sisters are waiting for them.
"Okay, Groundin' Earth Ponies, take your seats. We will begin the Magical Unicorns first." Celestia said as the Groundin' Earth Ponies took their seats first.
"You know the drill, Unicorns, the princesses look at the footage a hundred times, made their decision, tic-tac-toe! Now whoever gets the cupcake, they're safe. And he or she who don't then their game are done, finish-o! And they don't come back...EVER!" Chris said sternly to the Magical Unicorns.
"As usual, when your name is called, come forth." Celestia said as she checks the list. Katie shows that she still has the statue. "Katie."
Katie comes up and got her cupcake. Luna calls the next name, "Sadie."
"Hee hee." Sadie remarked, coming up to get her next cupcake.
"Bridgette, you're safe." Celestia calls as Bridgette comes up and get her next cupcake. Only Gwen, Courtney and Trent are left. "Next up...Trent."
Trent nods as he came up and got his next cupcake. He's safe for now.
"All right, Gwen and Courtney are the only ponies left. Gwen; didn't do well earlier due to lack of weapon. Courtney? You know why." Chris said with a nod to the two girls. "And so, it's down to you two."
"The final cupcake for the Magical Unicorns goes to..." Celestia pause a bit as everyone waits for a moment. Gwen frowns as Courtney looks concerned. "...Gwen."
Courtney groans as Gwen came over and got her cupcake. She complains, "Crap; Got cheated out...again!"
"Hey, you asked for it, Court! You mess with the mane; you're out of the game." Chris remarks with a cruel laugh, making everyone frown at him again.
"Before Miss Courtney could go, perhaps she wishes to see the Groundin' Earth Ponies' elimination." Luna said with a nod. Courtney looks worried as the mentioned team came out of the stands. She got a bad feeling about this.
As Luna got the cupcakes for the Groundin' Earth Ponies out, Chris continues, "Earth Ponies, same rules, suckers. Anyone not getting a cupcake, then you're gone and gone...FOREVER."
"When your names are called...well, you know the drill." Celestia said with a nod. Scott shrugs as he shows his statue. "Scott."
Scott smirks devilishly as he came over and got his statue. Luna calls in the next name, "Ezekiel."
"Still here, eh," Ezekiel chuckled as he came over and got his cupcake.
"Yes, a little cockroach who won't go away." Chris remarks dryly while rolling his eyes. The host figures that the Alicorns kept Ezekiel here just to bother him.
"Brick," Celestia said as Brick came over and got his own cupcake. "Lindsay, you're safe."
"Yay," Lindsay giggles, clapping her hooves as she gallops over to get her own cupcake.
"Eva, you're safe." Luna announces, making Eva nods as she came over and got her own cupcake, "Lightning."
"Shazam yeah," Lightning laughs as he came over and got his own cupcake, safe for now.
"Then there's Justin and Duncan. Justin, first to get eliminated; Duncan, cheating big time," Chris remarks to the final two ponies yet to get a cupcake, "Normally I would approve of such from Duncan...but this is the Royal Sisters' territory so what the hell do I know?"
"The final cupcake of the night goes to..." Celestia said seriously. A pause as everyone waits for the answer. "...Justin."
"Oh sure, give me another day of execution." Justin sighs. Nevertheless, he came over and got his own cupcake, leaving Duncan with none.
"Yeeeeah, I think I know why I was asked to stick around." Courtney groans a bit as the princess changes both her and her former boyfriend back. The girl then frowns as she finds herself hand-cuffed to Duncan. "What the hay is this?!"
"Thought you might want to travel in style," Discord remarks, saying mischievously to the pairing.
"Look, before I go, can I have one request?" Duncan ask the hosts who looks at each other then nodded. "Anyone got a cell phone I could borrow?"
----------
The Mane Six are at Sugarcube Corner, eating and hanging out as usual. Just then the phone rang as Mrs. Cake answers it, "Yes? Oh, she's here; Uh, Twilight; Phone for you!"
Twilight takes the phone from Mrs. Cake and listens in, "Uh, you want me to relay a message? Okay, hang on." The mare looks up and calls out, "Hey, everypony, hey listen up! Uh...'I am a filly fooling mare who likes Celestia in a romantic way, I like her flank and I like to kiss Celestia's flank'."
Everypony else in the room laugh madly at this; Rainbow chuckles, "That's a new one!" Twilight pauses, realizing what's happening.
"Wait a minute..."
-----------------------
Duncan laughs as he hangs up the cell phone and passes it back to Chef Hatchet. Celestia held back a giggle as she said, "Well, not appropriable for me and Twilight, but I will let it slide this time."
"Thank you. Okay, beam us out, Dis." Duncan said with a shrug, satisfied enough to make one more crank phone call for the road.
"Oh yes, before you go, little package for you." Chris said devilishly as he gave a bottle and a package to Courtney and Duncan. "Whoever sent them told me to tell you to open it before you go."
"Now who could send this?"
Duncan opens the package...which explodes, causing sugar to explode all over Courtney and Duncan. The girl screams as she throws the bottle which breaks upon hitting the ceiling, sending fire ants all over the couple. As the fire ants begin to bite, the two yelp in pain.
Discord opens the black hole, calling the two to get sucked right out of Equestria and out of the game. Trent remarks, "Whoa, that's insane."
"Eh, they asked for it." Scott remarks dryly as Gwen looks down.
"And now, 28 players are left. And things are getting awesome by the moment! Who will be the next to get sucked out big time? And where will we go next? Find out next time on our next fun episode of..." As Chris speaks, the camera pans away until it stops outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
-------
Back at Fluttershy's home, most of everyone is asleep; all but Harold who sat in his bed, smirking devilishly as he recalls what he himself had done earlier.
----------
Harold had have done and decided to give Duncan a 'farewell present'. He uses his magic to scoop up a bunch of fire ants then put them in a bottle that is covered up. Then the Alicorn puts it next to package which has a bomb that is set to explode and scatter sugar onto somepony when the package is opened. Revenge will be his.
-------------------------
(In the confession from the past, Harold glares at the camera darkly)
Harold: You think you are SOOOO funny before, Duncan, aren't ya? Well, let's see how funny you are when the 'joke' on you. This one is for the road!
---------------------
Harold chuckles darkly in his bed, heading to sleep while saying, "Boo-yah."
----------------------
We see clips of the next episode.
The narrator spoke, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, the players go to the Equestrian Games...well, before they start, they must go through one intense obstacle course."
Scott screams as he finds himself dodging a familiar shark foe that is in the obstacle course.
"And their Mane Six friends face their fears to decide the outcome..."
Twilight trembles in fear in the ring as Celestia glares at her, snapping, "You've failed me for the last time!!!"
"Who takes home the gold? Find out in the next episode of Total Drama Equestria coming! Don't miss it!"
Author's note Wow, sounds like one awesome ending, huh folks? Can't wait for the next episode so read, review and suggest.
This episode has actual references to the shows as usual.
Lightning Wisdom is an OC of nigel.
The challenge is referenced to Xiaolin Showdown and the Super Smash Bros. series.
Harold getting revenge on Duncan (and to an extend Courtney) is referenced to how he got the same thing on them in Season 1.
The songs parodied here are of 'Feed the Birds' from Mary Poppins, and 'Everything is Honey' from the 2011 'Winnie the Pooh' movie.
The Geico gecko is also referenced here, along with Mulan.
Another reference to Suburban Knights is in here as well...
As for Celestia's flashback, the line 'This cannot be my destiny' is a reference to 'Pokémon the First Movie'. Also, there's more to the story with Celestia and Tuerto, but you'll see in the upcoming chapters.
Now, it may come as a surprise to fans that Duncan and Courtney were eliminated right here, but I got the explanations why they were out...
First, Courtney. She was meant to be the main spear-head, bi-polar character of Act 1, helping out one side, yet can't resist trying to play her own game. With Act 2 starting, Courtney's story had just about finished here, so it was a pretty short-term story. So, I'm sorry if there were any Courtney fans in the audience, but she had to be cut off here. If there were any Courtney haters, then be glad that she's gone.
Now, for Duncan; He was meant to be a bit of a distraction for people that were fans of him. Personally, while a couple of us like him, one of us was... a little so-so on him. We know there were people who don't like Duncan around the internet, and we know that while Duncan has made a lot of close finale moments in the past shows, we knew that we couldn't let Duncan have that moment again. So, we decided to let Duncan go here before people got bored of him pretty quickly.
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------------------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, after a while of waiting and hoping (against hope), the Mystic Realm is open to all of us...which some rules made in an attempt to keep us all out of trouble. Yeah, right! And while Lindsay made her own Elements of Harmony, we got the gang together for some fun in the Mystic Realm. And while Jade Adventure took the Mane Six's group off our trail, and one musical number later, the gang participate in a Mystic Showdown, which ends up being a Super Smash Bros. game. Ezekiel pretty much dominated the game so far but was defeated in the end. However, after it was revealed by Harold that Duncan and Courtney cheated to stop Ezekiel as well as getting payback on Harold for rigging the votes back in Season 1, both Magical Unicorns and Groundin' Earth Ponies got send to the elimination ceremony...oh, and somehow, Blaineley came back. Geez! Because of their cheating, and despite some comfort from Nyx, both Duncan and Courtney got send home, though not without one more crank call by Duncan...and a revenge prank involving sugar and fire-ants courtesy of our pal Harold.
We see Chris in the back room of the castle. With a smile, the host said, "28 players are still in this folks, and we're going somewhere different involving a certain kind of games happening later on....all but me, I will be taking some time off for a while so a familiar 'friend' of ours will be taking over. What obstacles will our players deal with next? And what fear factor will be shown? Find out right now on..." As we pan away from the castle, we can hear him finishing things up, "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
-------------------------------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
-------------
Episode Nine: Brick-dle Gossip
Instead of Ponyville, we begin the new episode on a train heading to its destination: the Crystal Empire, the host of the next Equestria Games. The Mane Six, Ben, the CMC and the Dragons are in one cabin, ready to visit the arena where the Equestrian Games will take place in, along with Twilight's brother Shining Armor and her sister in-law and Ben's cousin Princess Cadance.
"I am so excited to see Shining and Cadance again." Twilight said, smiling as she sat near her friends. "It's been who knows how long since I last saw them."
"A couple of weeks don't count as that long, egghead." Rainbow remarks with a grunt, making Twilight frown a bit.
"Though I wonder why the princesses wanted us to come there so soon," Rarity asks curiously, "And involving the new ponies no less."
"Celestia said that she wanted them to try out the new games that weren't chosen to be in the Equestrian Games...or less. I don't know why, she said they are very important." Twilight said, getting a bit concerned. "I just hope I don't blow this whole thing."
"Still worried about failing mom, Twilight?" Ben ask his love with an arch of an eyebrow. "I thought you've gotten over that problem by now."
"I know...I tried to but...sometimes I fear she would be upset that I someday would fail her..."
"Yew ain't 'de only one who's scared o' something sugarcube." Applejack remarks to Twilight in concern. "Ah done fear 'dat someday, something terrible would happen 'ta mah family farm...like it being destroyed or apple trees coming 'ta life."
"Apple trees? Coming to life?!" Rainbow laughs like mad, feeling like slapping her knee, if she has any. The Pegasus pony slows down, noticing Applejack frowning at her. "What?"
"So what is yew so afraid o', Miss Wise Mare?"
"Well, I...okay, fine. It's a tie between being unable to fly...and being mocked by my idols the Wonderbolts."
"Well, you ain't the only one who has some fear, Rainbow Dash." Rarity said to Rainbow with a sigh. "One of mine is being old and ugly."
"Making ponies unable to laugh is one of them." Pinkie said in concern, "Like a very nasty monster who doesn't seem amuse by my joke."
"Dragons, always dragons," Fluttershy said meekly.
"We all got our fears, girls, there's nothing to be ashamed about." Ben said with a chuckle, putting an arm around Twilight. "I got some myself but I will keep them a secret...for now."
"Ah wonder why our new friends are in another cabin." Apple Bloom said puzzled and concerned.
"Maybe they're special." Sweetie suggests cutely.
"Yeah...but in the most wrecked cabin in the train?!"
Sure enough, in the mentioned cabin, the TD gang go their best to hold on regardless of the cabin that they're in now.
"Ugh, damn it Chris." Tyler mumbles a bit in annoyance. "He always figure out ways to make our lives uncomfortable.
-----------
Tyler: Leave it to Chris to find uncomfortable places for us to stay in. It's like World Tour all over again.
-------------------------
"Song time," Izzy giggles as she begins to sing a familiar song of Pinkie.
Izzy: We may be divided But of you all, I beg To remember we're all hoofed At the end of each leg
No matter what the issue Come from wherever you please All this fighting gets you nothing But hoof and mouth disease
Arguing's not the way Hey, come out and play! It's a shiny, new day So, what do you say?
You gotta share You gotta care It's the right thing to do You gotta share You gotta care And there'll always be a way through
Both our diets, I should mention Are completely vegetarian We all eat hay and oats Why be at each other's throat?
You gotta share You gotta care It's the right thing to do And there'll always be a way Throoooough!
Leshawna chuckles in amusement, "Still random." She notices Gwen's down look. "Still upset over Courtney's betrayal?"
"Yes...and the fact that our present didn't get through." Gwen groans to Leshawna with a sigh. "You see, some of us felt bad after hearing her and Duncan's conversion yesterday."
"Right, we decided to give them an Apple Pie for the two but it sometime didn't make it." Trent said in concern.
"Oh yeah, that pie was delicious." Harold remarks with a chuckle, making the others notice and for them to realize.
"Harold. Did you switch the farewell gift with a prank?" Beth asks Harold suspiciously.
"Maybe."
------------
Harold: Like I'm going to let Duncan leave without giving him my own 'goodbye' cliff. So switch the others' farewell gift with my prank one. Ha ha ha ha! Priceless!
---------------
Leshawna: Now I would be ticked at Harold at this point for doing that...but you got to admit, my baby needs some way of vengeance so why the heck not for once?
---------------
Suddenly the door opens, much to the others' notice. To their surprise, a rough brown Pegasus like stallion appears in military clothing and with a fist as a cutie mark, speaking in a familiar voice, "Okay you maggots! Stand up!"
"Wait, Chef?" Justin asks in confusion. Chef has a robotic version of himself made?
"Where's Chris, not like I care." Noah remarks bored to Chef.
"Shut up! The idiot decided to take a vaca for this episode." Chef snaps sternly to Noah. "I will be your tormentor today!"
"And where did you get the robot?" B asks Chef curiously.
Flashback
"Okay, Chef, here's your robotic pony lookalike." Chris smirked. "Now, while I take my break, you're in charge!"
Chef gave a smirk. "Oh, this'll be fun..."
End Flashback
"Listen up! Today it's going to be one hell of a challenge for you all!" Chef remarks to the ponies seriously, "Because today, we are going to do...the Equestrian Games!" Most of the others look at each other though Sierra applauds her hooves. "And of course, according to the research made by the interns, we are going to hold them in the original place of the Equestrian Games in..."
"Manehattan," Dawn exclaims with a smile.
"Ponyland," Sierra ask Chef curiously.
"Mount Icarus," Sam ask Chef with a grin.
"Wrong! Equestria IS Ponyland! And what the hell are you on about, boy?" Chef snaps, pointing to Dawn first, then Sierra, and then gave an astonished look to Sam. "We are going to...the Crystal Empire!"
"All right, I always love to see crystals!" Dakota made a swoon of sorts.
"Err, Chef? According to what I read in the library, the Equestrian Games didn't originated in the Crystal Empire, the place was gone for years until sometime ago." Noah points out to Chef with a nod.
"No, it's..." Chef begins to snaps, wanting to counter Noah's claim.
"Nope, Noah's right. I read the history book too. The Equestrian Games originated elsewhere." Gwen points out to Chef with a frown. The robot looks annoyed then looks through his notes rapidly.
"INTERNS," Chef yells out angrily. Two interns like ponies arrives, one of them looks nervous. As Chef glares at them, he spoke, "All of you...can take a seat....everyone but you!" The robot snaps to the nervous intern in the last part.
As the train moves on, a door to the TD players' cabins opens as the nervous intern screams as robot Chef toss him right out.
Once the door is closed, Chef gave the papers to the remaining intern, scowling, "Boy, you have until we arrive at the Crystal Empire to find some info on it and the Equestrian Games quickly!"
As the remaining intern heads off to do as Chef said, Josh comments, "Wow, he's harsh."
"That's why Chef hired him." Cody said to Josh with a frown.
-----------------------------------------
Cody: Wow, one rule: don't mess with Chef Hatchet.
--------------------
Lindsay: Now why does that scene look familiar to me?
-------------------
Meanwhile, in the way, WAY back of the cabin, Heather was sighing happily to herself as she was in the back corner, secluded to herself, brushing her stuffed cat.
“You know, if you’re going to keep this secret, you wouldn’t be doing this in a crowd.”
Heather yelped as she put her stuffed cat in her bag… and looked up to see Leshawna. “Oh. It’s just you.”
“Yeah, it’s only me.” Leshawna said. “Is it all right if I sit next to you for a while?”
“If I said no, would it matter?” Heather asked in a deadpan voice.
Leshawna paused as she looked up to think… then she looked straight at Heather as she said, “No.”
Heather, hearing her response, sighed. “Then all right, fine. Go ahead and sit.”
“Thank you.” Leshawna said as she sat next to Heather.
“I take it you’re here for more than just being away from the others, am I right?” Heather asked.
Leshawna nodded. “Yes, I’ll get right to the chase. Basically, I’m here to talk about your wing.”
“The busted one,” Heather said, noting the busted wing that she got since the first episode.
“That’s the one. Have you considered getting it fixed up? I mean, you’ve been with the princesses and Twilight for a few days now, I figured maybe they’d help you fix it up.” Leshawna noted.
“I tried. The wing’s busted for good.” Heather sighed.
Heather: Let me explain how the process worked when Celestia and Luna transformed into ponies. Those balls of light are our human forms in a metal room with four drawings of four ponies, AKA our forms should our captains call our names. Our job was to make sure we get our pony forms perfect in the way we could. My Unicorn and Earth Pony was perfect, but like mentioned, I was having trouble with the Pegasus one, because I couldn't get the wings right. When I finally perfected the wings on the Alicorn, I decided to work the same with the Pegasus one. I got the first wing right, and was in the process of getting the second wing, when (grumbles) that son of a bitch, Alejandro, called my name up, all because he was obsessed on who my boyfriend is! Worse, once the drawing gets chosen, it's permanent; so, yeah, busted wing; Can't be fixed.
Leshawna: As Heather's... well, I wouldn't say friend, more acquaintance, really, since she is basically opening up to me and Gwen... maybe Izzy, but you never know with that girl... anyway, since Heather is opening up to us a little bit, I figure I can help her get on even ground with the other Pegasuses, since her usefulness in flying... is zilch. So, I want to see if I can help her out in anyway...
Leshawna paused. "Tell you what... maybe I can help you try to fly... maybe not by wings, but maybe by another method. Look, we're due for another sit-out challenge, because Magical Unicorns have less players than us. So, you and I will sit out for the Pegasuses, and I'll help you with your flying abilities."
"You can?" Heather said in excitement... then shook her head as she frowned, trying to maintain her own looks. "Well... what's in it for you?"
"You, me, and I can maybe get Gwen in, for an alliance. You don't betray us, because if you do, I won't hesitate to tell the princesses." Leshawna said.
Heather blinked. "Is that it? I thought you wanted the statue from me..."
"Please, the minute I ask you for that, I know you're going to say no." Leshawna frowned. "Look, do you want to fly?"
Heather sighed. "Yes... all right, you got a deal. After all, you and Gwen are the only two people that know pretty much both my secrets... well, you two and maybe Izzy, but you never know with that girl."
The two turned to see Izzy smiling crazily as she was skating around the ceiling (how she got up there, nobody knew). Leshawna nodded. "I see your point."
Heather: (smiles in excitement) I can't believe it! I hope that Leshawna can get me on even ground with the other Pegasuses on my team. If this works, hopefully I can... get on good terms, at least.
Izzy: (looks through scripts) Oh, look at that, a sit-out episode... on another note, TVTropes people that look at the Total Drama Equestria page, could you put in some updates on the page, please? We got a Heartwarming page, a Funny page, we even put up the characters page, if anybody wants to put in tropes related to us! Come on! Huh? Huh?
A while later, everyone arrives at the Crystal Empire, they are amazed by the crystal like place. It's like being in the Emerald City of Oz. Of course, they didn't come here to shop or tour but to play as everyone, including their Mane Six friends, head to the arena where the Equestrian Games will be held at. Chef was able to use the name 'Chef Stallion' to hide his real name and self.
Luna is there waiting, along with Shining Armor, Cadance and Miss Harshwhinny. As everyone arrives, Beth ask curiously, "Where's Princess Celestia?"
"My sister decided to take an absence of leave...for now." Luna explains to Beth calmly.
Flashback
"I'm taking my day off this game, too." Celestia said as Luna looked over in surprise. "There's something I need to do..."
"Shouldn't I go with you, sister? If this is about the nightmares you've been..." Luna started.
"No, this is something I have to do alone. You wouldn't understand." Celestia sighed. "Besides, I need you here to supervise Chef. Even though he's a great guy, you can never tell with him."
Luna didn't understand, but just nodded. "All right, but you're going to have to tell me about those nightmares!"
"In due time, Luna; in due time..." Celestia sighed as she started to leave...
End Flashback
---------------
"Okay, everyone, allow me to introduce you to your co-hosts for this." Chef remarks sternly, getting to the hosts. "First off, the Prince of the Crystal Empire, Twilight Sparkle's big brother Shining Armor."
"Oh yeah, I can see the resemblance." Katie said with a smile towards Shining. "Are you an egghead too?"
"Hardly," Shining remarks to Katie with a chuckle, "Though not too smart like Twiley."
"And his wife and Celestia's niece, Princess Mi Amore Cad...." Chef frowns as he has trouble reading the last part. "Cadet...Cadey...Caddy..."
"Princess Cadance will do." Cadance said to Chef gently and with a giggle.
"Well, thanks, madam; and finally, the head of the Equestrian Games, Miss Marshwhiner!"
"It's Harshwhinny." Miss Harshwhinny snaps to Chef, annoyed by the wrongful announcement of her name. "Harshwhinny."
"Whatever; Okay, here's some info given to me by the intern. First off, the Crystal Empire! Many years ago, this place was ruled by a powerful male unicorn named King Sombra." Chef said, reading the information given to him by the intern.
"Ooooh, King Sombrero? Oh how cute!" Lindsay giggles a bit, thinking Chef meant something else.
"'Sombra', not 'Sombrero', Lindsay," Luna corrects Lindsay. "Anyway, he was kind from what my sister and I know until Sombra became evil and begins enslaving his ponies. My sister and I managed to stop him, causing the Crystal Empire to vanish as a result. Many years later, when it return, my sister's student and her friends manages to help save it, defeating Sombra once and for all and allowing Shining Armor and Cadance to rule it."
"I was the main rescuer, in case no pony remembers." Spike said, rubbing the back of his head.
"Right, now for the Equestrian Games part: the Equestrian Games originated elsewhere. It has a lot of ponies everywhere participating who, as my intern has informed me...completed naked." Chef said to the ponies with a devilish smirk on his face.
"But we're ponies." Apple Bloom said to Chef confused.
"Aren't we already naked?" Sweetie remarks in agreement.
"I believe Chef is preferring to when jokers have all their own fur shaved off, showing their...'pink selves'." Miss Harshwhinny remarks in disgust, much to the alarm of the Mane Six and some of the TD ponies.
"Oh all right." Sam said with a sigh as he got an electric razor out from who knows where, "Time for me to get out my dirty laundry."
"NOOOOO," Most of the ponies exclaims in horror and disgust. Heather prepares to throw up, some of the players look at him in disgust while Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow, Twilight and Ben covers the CMC and Spike's eyes to avoid the sick part while Fluttershy looks away in horror.
"No, no, no! Chef Stallion was only giving out a fun quirk, it is not an order!" Luna insists to Sam as the other hosts look disgusted by what he wants to do. "Please, keep your fur on and put the razor away. Seriously, do so."
Sam shrugs as he put the razor away. Phobos remarks in annoyance, "Ugh, close one."
"We only have to resort to nudity in case of a tie breaker." Chef adds in, much to some of the ponies' disgust. They hope that it doesn't involve a tie breaker. The co-host throws the research to the intern as he continues, "Okay, maggots! Listen up. Today, you are going to participate in two challenges, one of them was suggested to Miss Marciacomplainter but she rejected it."
"It's Harshwhinny and there's a reason, it's barbaric." Miss Harshwhinny explains to Chef with a frown.
"It's an intense obstacle course and the two winning teams will get the advantage in the next part of the challenge...err, the next game that was rejected, yeah." Chef said.
"May I ask, just what exactly the advantage is?" Noah asked, raising an eyebrow.
"You'll see." Chef said. "Now, since we have a very uneven number in terms of how many ponies there are, I'd like the Pegasuses and Alicorns to sit out three members each, with Earth Ponies sitting two people for these challenges." Chef said. "Who are they?"
"No contest. Me, Leshawna and... Izzy." Heather said.
Noah raised an eyebrow nervously as he said, "You sure you want to sit out, Heather? If you sit out, I'm captain for the challenge."
"Positive." Heather said.
"She has to. Busted wing," Leshawna pointed to the busted wing.
Noah: I'll be honest with you all... (Sighs) I'm more of a follower than a leader, so I'm not as good at giving out commands. (Takes deep breath) But I'm going to give it my all...
Chef nodded as the four teams of five came over to the group, with the sit-outs deciding to do their own thing (Heather and Leshawna decided to go to a quiet place as Izzy just followed them, humming to herself, Lindsay and Ezekiel went next to the Mane Six as Dawn joined them, and Harold and Josh were just kicking back.
"All right, Miss Banana Folana?" Chef said, turning to Harshwhinny.
"Banana Folana," Shining Armor laughed as Harshwhinny glared at Shining Armor.
"You try saying my real name sometime!" Harshwhinny glared.
"Miss Carolina Farolina Santa Anna Carol Barrel Panel Crush Harshwhinny the Third," Shining Armor said.
Harshwhinny blinked in shock as she stared at Shining Armor... then frowned. "Oh thank you very much, Mister Shining Lining Tining Dining; Big whoop; LET'S DO IT!"
Everyone jumped as Harshwhinny started to march outside... as soon as they stopped... everyone was shocked to see the very big intense obstacle course.
Meanwhile, not too far from the Crystal Kingdom, but not too near from where the group was, a mystical zebra was managing a small shop as she was meditating... when she heard the knock on the door.
The zebra, known as Zecora, sighed as she got up. Seems there wasn't a moment's peace here. Zecora opened the door as she saw somebody in a cloak.
"Princess Celestia... a surprise to see you here; what brings you to this place near?" Zecora asked.
"Cut the rhymes, Zecora." Princess Celestia sighed as she lifted her hood up. "There's a reason why I'm here."
"It is about the prophecy, isn't it?" Zecora said.
Zecora nodded. "So, the incantation was told, he came back?"
"As far as I know, he is... and so were the nightmares." Celestia sighed.
"Come inside. I'm sure there's a lot you want to talk about." Zecora said.
Celestia nodded as she went inside the shop, sighing. She was determined to see what is going on... and whether this game is even safe enough to take place in...
Back with the others, Harshwhinny coughed as she turned to the four teams of five. "Here's how this obstacle course was proposed!"
Then Harshwhinny pointed her hoof towards the course to explain the challenge to the competitors.
"Now then, the course will take up into five parts, with the captain finishing things off in the last part." Harshwhinny said with a nod.
"Throughout the challenge, you all will be wearing these." Chef said with an evil smirk as he holds up...chicken hats.
"Why do I find that offensive?" Scootaloo asked, a bit offended by the sight of the chicken hats.
"Namely, because you were always called chicken by the fans," Nyx remarked, breaking the fourth wall.
"Throughout this course, you must hold onto this at all times." Shining said as he hovers four batons into the air. "Don't drop it because you can't finish your course without it."
"First part is the Dirt Derby." Chef explains as he points to a dirt road nearby.
"You called?" Derpy asked as she appears, smiling happily.
"'Derby'! Not 'Derpy'." Rainbow corrects Derpy in annoyance.
"Oh, sorry," Derpy said meekly as she flies off.
"Anyway, the first course involves a drive on motorcycles through a dirt path. But be careful, there are explosions and trap holes in them." Chef remarks with a laugh as explosions are exposed.
"For the second course, it's a dangerous walk through there." Cadance said, pointing a hoof to a seemingly harmless area with nothing but ground.
"How is that barbaric?" Twilight asked her sister in law puzzled.
Shining nodded as he grabs a rock with his magic and throw it onto a part of the ground...which blows up, startling almost everyone else. There appears to be a lava pit behind it that uses an explosion.
"Yeah, I can see why this event wasn't accepted." Gwen remarks dryly.
"Next event involves going underground!" Chef barks as he points to a dark tunnel. "Make sure you bring some light with you or you will most likely be eaten by a Grue."
"Grue; What's Grue?" Cody asks in concern.
"A Grue is a nasty creature that can't stand light." Twilight explains clearly to the contestants. "They are hard to kill and hard to escape. They eat anything to the bone."
"Right; Unicorns and Alicorns can have their own sources." Harshwhinny remarked. "Earth Ponies and Pegasus must find a way to make one of their own."
"Thanks, Buttwine." Chef remarks while rolling his eyes.
"Harshwhinny," Harshwhinny snaps sternly at Chef.
"For the fourth course, after getting out from the underground, you must scale a wall." Chef barks as he motions to a wall that is a few feet up. The robot held up a remote control, smirking. "It got some booby traps which we activate at any time with this remote."
"And finally, the team captains on the last course must walk over this tight rope over a swimming pool." Shining said as he points to the last course, a tightrope over a swimming pool. "Of course, they must be careful not to fall because that pool is filled with sharks."
Suddenly, a familiar shark with arms peeks out, giving an evil grin. Scott screams in terror, "AHHHHH; FANG!"
"Who,” Rainbow ask puzzled as she never saw Fang before.
"Eh, just some shark who got arms an' can walk on land who got it in fer Scott." Applejack explains to Rainbow.
"And Jo wanted to feed me to him some time ago." Nyx added with a frown.
"The captain must slide down that rope and make it to the finish line." Chef explains as he motions to the rope that led to the finish line. "First two team captains to make it win!"
"You understand that?" Cadance asked the teams in concern.
The teams nods, though a bit reluctantly. Chef orders, "All right, pick players for this course you maggots, time to begin!”
-----------------------------
Gwen: I got to go over water filled with sharks? (Sighs) Reminds me of Season 1.
------------------------------
Heather: At least I am safe from this one for now. I wouldn't survive with something called...'Grue'.
---------------------------------
Tyler: Lindsay, I'm going to win this for you, babe!
-----------------------------
In the start of the first course, Trent, Dakota, Lightning and DJ hold their batons, preparing themselves, all wearing chicken hats like the rest of their team members doing this. Miss Harshwhinny exclaims, "Okay, now prepare yourselves and..."
Suddenly, Chef blew on the blow horn, barking, "GO!!!"
All of a sudden, the four ponies started running as fast as their hooves could carry them. The four got on their motorcycle and rode through the dirt paths.
"Yeah, all right, go Pegasi!" Rainbow cheers on wildly.
"Yay," Fluttershy cheers on softly.
Trent moves his cycle along, yelping as an explosion almost got him. Dakota yelps as her bike fell into a hole.
"Come on, come on." Dakota mumbles as she works on getting her motorcycle out until she made it out.
"Ha! Eat Lightning's dirt!" Lightning taunts as he speeds past Dakota, sending dirt onto her.
"Looks like the Earth Ponies are getting ahead." Cadance said in observation. "And the Magical Unicorns are dodging the obstacles."
"Yeah, yeah, and Dakota is still stuck." Chef remarks with a grunt. Just then, DJ stops to pull her motorcycle out. "Scratch that. DJ is helping Dakota."
"Don't worry, Dakota, I'll get you out." DJ said as he started helping Dakota.
"That is the spirit of this game." Rarity remarked to her friends with a giggle, "Oh yeah, sweet!"
"Lightning reaches the second course!" Shining exclaims as Lightning reach the end of the first course, passing his baton to Brick who heads through the lava course. "Things oughta get interesting."
Brick yelps as he gallops around, dodging the parts that blows up in explosion and dodging the pits.
"Now Trent made it," Harshwhinny said as Trent reaches the end, passing the baton to Katie.
"Go for it, Katie." Trent said, giving a hooves up to Katie.
"Right," Katie said before she ran through her part of the course with the baton she was given.
Katie and Brick move around, dodging the explosion. Meanwhile, Lightning kisses what supposed to be his muscles in proudness.
"Every pony has 'ta be a lunkhead." Applejack remark, rolling her eyes at what Lightning's doing.
"And a stupid head," Apple Bloom added.
Soon, DJ and Dakota reach the second course, passing their batons to the waiting Anne Maria and Beth.
"About time," Anna Maria snaps to Dakota as she rushes through the lava field.
"You're welcome!" Dakota snaps to Anne Maria with a frown. Ungrateful!
"Good work, DJ!" Beth remarked, taking the baton from DJ as she heads through the lava course.
"Thanks, Beth!" DJ said, "Now go for it!"
"All players are heading trouble with the lava course!" Harshwhinny remarks in amazement.
"Yeah, let's see who doesn't get turned into ashes, Whinny." Chef remarks with a chuckle to Harshwhinny.
The stallions run around until Brick reaches the end of the lava course, giving his baton over to Justin. Luna booms out, "Brick reached his end and now Justin is entering the Grues' territory."
Justin looks worried as he arrived at an entrance, trying to figure out. How will he get some light sort? He doesn't got magic. The stallion doesn't have any flashlights handy.
"Oh what to do, what to do," Justin mumbles a bit. He then spots some rocks and quickly grabs them and a stick; Time to get to work.
"Making fire. 'Dat should be interesting." Applejack said thoughtfully.
Katie reaches the end, passing the baton off to the waiting Sadie. She makes her horn glows and goes into the underground, racing through it quickly. This place is like one huge maze for her.
"I just hope those Grues don't eat her." Twilight said in concern.
"Relax, Miss Sparkle, they aren't real Grue." Harshwhinny assures Twilight with a chuckle. Inside, we see ponies in bad monster disguises, waiting, dodging the players. "We hired extras to post as monsters. What, you think we would attack our players on purpose?"
"Don't ruin things for them, Helmet!" Chef barks angrily to Harshwhinny, annoyed by her giving stuff away.
"Harshwhinny!"
Justin kept on working on his fire. During this time, Anne Maria arrives and gives the baton to Sam. The Pegasus smiles as he quickly grabs a stick and slaps his wings together. To Justin's surprise, a spark came out and lit the torch.
"Kick ass!" Sam cheers as he grabs the stich, rushing into the maze.
"Huh. I didn't know we could do that." Rainbow remarks in amazement of how Sam uses his wings to make a fire.
Justin finally rubs his rocks and made a spark that send his stick on fire. He yells out, "About frigging time!" He grabs his fire and rushes into the maze.
-------------
Justin: Why are these challenges so difficult?! I am going to be Grue food!
---------------------
The Immortal Unicorns arrives, with Beth passing her stick over to Cody who made his horn glow, rushing into the maze. The players insides rushes through, keeping their horns and sticks glowing.
Justin in a panic looks around and smacks into a Grue actor, causing his stick to go out. The pony grows...causing the whiny pony to scream and run around like mad, almost crashing into walls like Hell.
"GET ME OUT OF HERE!" Justin screams as he runs out of the way...and passes Eva who is waiting by the wall.
"Hey, get back here!" Eva snaps angrily to Justin. He rushes back frantically and passes the baton to her before running off. "Thank you!"
"Wow, what an exit!" Phobos exclaims in amazement as Eva begins climbing up the wall with her hooves.
"Oh yes, one more thing I forgot!" Luna calls out to the Flying Pegasus pony member Tyler and the Alicorns Sierra waiting by the wall. "No flying! That goes for the leaders."
"Thanks for telling us!" Tyler and Sierra snaps right back at Luna.
Eventually Sadie, Sam and Cody rushes out and passes their batons to the ones at the wall course. Cody calls out, "Do it, Sierra!"
Sierra nods as she grabs the baton with her teeth, beginning to climb up. Bridgette and Tyler begins climbing up as well.
"Now the players for the fourth course are making their climb to the top." Cadance said, observing the climb.
"Oh, but this is where the fun part begins." Chef chuckles evilly as he prepares the remote to activate the booby traps on the wall.
Bombs started to roll down the wall as Tyler, Sierra and Bridgette jumped over them, ducking them to the side. Eva smirked as she just punched a bomb up in the air... and it landed right next to Scott, who yelped.
"Oh shi-" Scott started before the bomb blew up in his face.
Scott: (now with blackface; and was seemingly wet and chewed on, for a reason we'll see in a moment) Well, if the bomb being blown up in my face wasn't enough, THIS happened to me!
After getting past the laser guns and dancing gophers, which Chef and Harshwhinny questioned...
"Seriously, dancing robotic gophers? Whose idea was that?" Harshwhinny paused.
Shining and Cadance blinked as they shrugged, with the Mane Six watching. No clue on what was going on.
From nearby, Discord was whistling a little bit as he was putting down some robotic dancing gophers and teleporting them over to the wall. Discord smirked as he looked towards the camera. "Just because Chris and Celestia are taking days off, doesn't mean I don't. I never take a break from chaos!"
...Eva had just jumped over the wall and smirked, giving it to Scott. "All you!"
Scott smirked as he started to run, being careful to avoid the sharks. Fang, from nearby, smirked as he was now holding some spray-can grease. He sprayed some on the pole Scott was walking on and opened his mouth, in preparation to get Scott. Scott, unfortunately, didn't notice the grease as he slipped on it and fell right into Fang's mouth as Fang closed it.
Luna watched with entertainment as Chef chuckled. Everyone started at the two as Twilight said, "AREN'T YOU GOING TO STOP PEOPLE FROM BEING EATEN!?"
"Why? That shark looked hungry." Luna smiled.
That got everyone (except for the Total Drama people that were sitting out, as they were expecting that reaction from everyone) thrown for a loop, even Harshwhinny's mouth dropped open.
"Auntie Luna! This isn't like you!" Ben said in shock.
"You're right, you're right." Luna sighed.
From nearby, as Scott was attempting to escape being eaten by Fang, Bridgette, Sierra and Tyler came around the same time and gave the batons to Gwen, B and Noah in that order.
Noah smirked as he noticed most of the sharks were too busy helping Fang as they were forcibly trying to get Scott in his mouth. He relatively had an easy walk. B had to be a LITTLE more careful, as a few sharks stayed around to make sure the contestants were good. Gwen, on the other hand, smiled as she had an easy walk as well.
"Thank you, Fang, for having one specific target." Gwen chuckled as she and Noah walked towards the finish line with ease.
Noah: (smirks) Yeah, the minute we saw the sharks, and Fang, and knowing Scott was the captain for the Earth Ponies, we knew we had the easy part down.
"And that is that." Luna nodded as B crossed the finish line. "It seems that the Pegasuses AND the Unicorns have tied. Third place goes to Alicorns, and the Earth Ponies, as soon as Scott finishes with being eaten, arrives in last."
From the Earth Ponies competing, Lightning, Brick, Justin AND Eva face-palmed; Scott was screaming for help as it fell on deaf ears. Lindsay and Ezekiel just laughed as they munched on some popcorn. They certainly were glad they didn't take part in this event.
As the Immortal Alicorns united, B smiled a bit as Sierra hugged Cody (Cody not minding the hug) as DJ and Beth congratulated B, with Dawn hugging B, and Harold and Josh smiling a bit. They may not have the advantage, but no matter.
From the Unicorns competing, of course Gwen and Trent hugged as Bridgette cheered. Katie and Sadie then gave another squeal in excitement as Katie went over to Noah on the Flying Pegasuses and kissed him on the cheek, congratulating him on his victory. Noah gave a brief smile to the unicorn.
As for the rest of the Pegasuses, Sam and Dakota laughed as Tyler flexed and Anne Maria just rolled her eyes.
Anne Maria: (uses her spray can to do her hair) so we won, big whoop. Next challenge... (Smirks) I'm thinking I can do some dirt work. I've been sitting in the background far too long. Now is the time to make a HUGE move! (Laughs a bit)
Izzy: (reads from script) for some reason, the script calls for me to be WITH Heather and Leshawna for Heather's private flying lessons. I don't know what they mean, but one thing's for sure, I think that this could be pretty entertaining, from what goes on!
"All right, Heather, the first rule on flying is you have to focus." Leshawna said as she used her wings to fly around. "It occurs naturally, so just keep a sharp mind."
Heather nodded. "All right... where to start..."
"You can always go to the top of the highest trees!" Izzy smiled. "That's a good place as any to start!"
As Izzy said that, she hummed a bit as she threw a boomerang from her non-existant pockets and it started to fly around.
Leshawna blinked. "And how do you suppose we're going to do that?"
A few moments later, we see Heather wearing plungers on her hooves as she turned to Izzy. "Are you sure this'll work?"
"Sure, Queen Bee! When have I ever let you down?" Izzy smiled.
Heather paused as she looked up and nodded. She used the plungers to climb up a tree and started walking upside-down on a branch. Heather looked around as she felt more relaxed. "Hey, you know what? I feel... good. I can feel my one good wing helping me out. My busted wing, a slight crutch. I can fly... fly like a graceful bird."
"DUCK!"
Heather blinked as she looked down to Leshawna. "Actually, I was thinking more like a swan..."
"NO, I MEAN, DUCK!" Leshawna said as she did a 'ducking' motion.
Heather yelped as she ducked, the boomerang passing her by. As Heather popped back, she noticed that her feet were getting loose. "Izzy, did you make sure those strings were double-knotted on these things?"
"Yeah, of course," Izzy smiled. Then she turned to Leshawna. "Leshawna, may I ask a quick question?"
"What's that, girl?" Leshawna raised an eyebrow.
"What the heck is a knot?" Izzy asked.
Heather, hearing what Izzy just said, had her eyes wide opened... as she started to fall, "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
After a quick recovery, Heather sighed as she rubbed her good wing. "Good thing both of these isn't broken... or one of them broke MORE than the other was."
"Heather, just relax, okay?" Leshawna said, "Deep breaths."
Heather sighed as she took a deep breath.
"All right; Flying won't come easy..." Leshawna started.
"Which is why I got you another idea," Izzy smiled. "This one is a thousand percent safe!"
On top of a hill, Izzy smirked as she was on a bike, Heather attached to a kite. Izzy smiled as she said to Heather, "Just jump in the air, and in no time, you'll be graceful as a bird, more like a swan!"
Leshawna sighed as she decided to watch this. Izzy then started to cycle downhill as Heather started following, but she tripped and yelped as she ran right smack into a tree, causing Izzy to yelp and cycle the bike around as she tied Heather up.
Heather glared at Izzy. "Well, thanks for the help."
Leshawna sighed as she decided to chew on the ropes to get Heather out. "Izzy, as much as Heather wants help flying, I don't think kites and using plungers is the best way to go. Got any bright ideas?"
"As a matter of fact..." Izzy smirked. "YES!"
Heather and Leshawna's eyes widened. Oh boy, what have they gotten themselves into?
Heather: (takes deep breath) Just remember; focus on the good side... focus on what you love... (Sighs lovingly) Focus on Bu- (yelps) my boyfriend! Almost revealed his name there! (Glares) You thought you can get me! Well... (sighs) Focus on flying, focus on flying, focus on your friends.
Meanwhile, back with Zecora and Princess Celestia, Celestia was sitting on a nearby couch as Zecora sat down next to her. "So, you think that The Master Welara, the one you once knew as your distant friend and relative, now gone psychotic because of the now non-existent Cutie Mark Pool, is back?"
"That's the thing. I don't know... if Uncle Tuerto is back." Celestia groaned. "I don't even know why I still CALL him Uncle Tuerto... since that title to him is just a brief memory of his former self."
"Child, you have the right to come to me. After all, I am the last of the Mystical Zebras that roamed the original Ponyland." Zecora said.
"You were also a child, and the original pony who GAVE the prophecy of what would happen to Tuerto." Celestia sighed.
"So, the nightmares still haunt you, even to this day?" Zecora asked.
Princess Celestia sighed. "They stopped a few years after I banished Nightmare Moon... and before I got Ben Mare. They just never affected me as much as they did, and whenever I DID think about it, I'd just toss it aside. I know what REALLY happened that month, the one that I erased from everybody's memories that were involved in that month... even my sister... it wasn't until a few days ago when I heard that incantation. At first, the nightmares came slowly as in, they didn't really put in an effect, but then as time went on, I started to feel like... like I couldn't escape from the nightmares... Zecora, I came here to read the prophecy again, see what has gone missing..."
Zecora nodded. "I see... well, let me see what I can remember from my memories. After all, only you and me remember the true events. After all, every Mystical Zebra remembers ALL."
"Right..." Celestia sighed as she followed Zecora over to a small lake. The two then looked inside as Zecora started moving the water around, swirling, swirling as they started to go back to the past...
It was April fourteenth, 16 B.E. Inside a mystical part of the forest were many dancing zebras, attempting to do a spell that would cause rain to fall on their crops.
From nearby, a young Celestia, though clearly upset, was walking towards a tent as she came inside. From inside, she saw Danny, holding his little sister Molly's hand as he was clearly crying. He was clearly traumatized from the event that happened four days ago.
Celestia turned to Megan, who was just sitting down, solemn and sad. From nearby, a young Spykoran and a very, VERY young Applejack were talking to each other as they were comforting a young, but upset Luna.
"Hey, Megan," Celestia said, going over to the girl that adopted her. Megan looked over to Celestia. "Do you think we'll be okay?"
"I don't know for sure, Celly." Megan sighed as she looked over at the bed where Molly was. "Molly lost a lot of her blood in that attack... and who knows how many other ponies are being threatened because of... because of him? I don't understand why Tuerto would turn on everyone like that."
"Because he is not the Tuerto you once knew." a zebra came in with a young zebra filly following her. "Something corrupted him, and any aspect of the personality of Tuerto that he had... it's all gone. It's been replaced by a new spirit..."
"The spirit of the Cutie Mark Pool..." Celestia sighed, as Megan looked over at Celestia, clearly disappointed. "I'm sorry, Megan. I was scared..."
"Indeed. It is not the horse, but the spirit. The spirit studied on the humans for quite some time, ever since Megan had first appeared to battle Tirek." The zebra explained. "What it saw on humans, it only focused on the negative aspects of humans, showing them the consequences of what happens when humans don't take care of everything. The spirit hated it, and wanted a pure world where animals or nature could take care of everything, but he didn't know how... when Tuerto jumped in that pool that day, he took advantage of his kindness, let him THINK that humans are dangerous... and while there are some that are, you, Megan, are proof that you aren't."
"So, the spirit of the Cutie Mark Pool wanted a pure world without humans, and would stop at nothing to kill humans?" Megan sighed as she looked back to Molly, who was still unconscious.
"Indeed. He'd stop at nothing to destroy humans AND would stop any pony that was associated with humans." The zebra explained.
"But... if we destroy the spirit, we can get Uncle Tuerto back... right?" Celestia asked.
The zebra looked over to Celestia... and sighed. "I'm sorry, child. The Cutie Mark Pool spirit took over Tuerto's body and destroyed what little life he had in him. So, even if the Cutie Mark Pool spirit was gone, Tuerto would already be dead, because he was already damaged... no, the only way to beat the spirit and destroy it, would be to kill it..."
"But how," Applejack asked, walking over. "He has those two eyes! One for freezing ponies in their tracks permanently and the other eye for causing the humans to lose their blood! What would happen if he combined BOTH eyes? You think they may KILL a human?"
"Of that, we don't know." The zebra said. "But my daughter here had a prophecy told... daughter Zecora, if you would?"
The young filly zebra nodded as she came over. "Many stars, many moons, the time has come soon; A battle to end all battles, to stop the spirit of this prattle. Only the human-turned pony with the three green rings as a cutie mark hidden from sight, will defeat the spirit, and send him to the light."
"Human turned pony? What does that mean?" Megan paused... then gasped. "Wait, are you saying that I could be that pony; How?"
"Well, it is a theory, but we should transform you into a pony only temporarily. It'll take about two weeks, so until then, stay, stay all you can." The zebra said. "And we shall see if we can try to revive Molly... though her situation doesn't look good..."
Megan nodded as two zebras escorted her to a small table. Celestia could only watch as Applejack patted her on the head. "Don't worry, Celly. We'll defeat Tuerto..."
It was April 30th, 16 B.E. Celestia and Luna were seen playing a fun game with Zecora when Spykoran came running. "You guys, you guys! The transformation is done!"
Celestia and Luna, excited, started running over to the tent. The two gasped as they saw a pink Earth pony, with a blonde mane and a blonde tail, wearing Megan's clothes, including Megan's shorts.
Megan smiled as she looked at herself.
"You're looking good, Megan!" Luna smiled.
"Thanks, Luna." Megan said. "You know, I don't look bad as a pony."
"Now, for the final test," The zebra said. "Megan, I want you to lift down your shorts, just to see if those three green rings are there..."
Megan nodded as she was about to shake her shorts off...
"INVASION; INVASION; THE MASTER WELARA HAS IMPENETRATED THE FIELDS!" The zebra called out.
The other zebra yelped as Megan pulled up her shorts quickly. The zebra said, "No time for that, we got to get out of here!"
"Come on, Megan!" Applejack said as she picked up Celestia, Luna and Spike.
"All right, let me get Dann-" Megan said.
"No time! GO!" The zebra said as he started to push them off.
"But, what about..." Megan yelped.
"We'll try to protect him, go!" The zebra said as Applejack and Megan started to run.
By then, the zebras were making their stance as a certain black and blue horse made his appearance on the scene... only with a difference. Both eyes weren't shining green anymore, but they were both bloodshot and ready to murder.
"Our people managed to hold off against him, but it was a massacre." Zecora sighed. "In the end, only me, my family, the leader, and Megan's brother, with his coming along recovered sister, were the only survivors..."
"Only later did we actually confront Tuerto... did we find out it wasn't Megan!" Celestia cried.
Zecora sighed. "I know, child, I know..."
Zecora and Celestia then turned towards the pool for one last flashback.
In a new makeshift hut nearby, Zecora the filly was looking outside as her family, Danny and Molly (the latter now smiling as she was hanging with Danny) were having dinner. Zecora gasped as she pointed outside. "Look, look, it's Celestia!"
The family gasped as they looked out. Indeed, Celestia was walking, with a crying Luna.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." Celestia cried.
"No, no... you did the right thing..." Luna sighed as Danny and Molly ran out.
"Celly, Luna!" Danny smiled. "Where's Megan? Is she all right?"
Celestia and Luna looked down in sadness. "Do you know what happens when both of his eyes were used?"
Danny and Molly gasped. "No..."
From nearby, Spykoran came walking, holding up a bloodshot eye as Applejack came in, with Megan on her back, both of her legs cracked, with her breathing lowered.
"The cutie mark... wasn't three green rings." Celestia said.
The family, hearing this, sighed as the mother zebra said, "Then how did you defeat Tuerto?"
"We didn't." Spykoran sighed.
"But... you're holding the eye of what seems to be the Master Telara." The father zebra said, pointing to the eye.
"Yes, but... what happened was sheer luck was on our side. After Tuerto beat up Megan to the point of no return, he decided to use both eyes... to kill her off... I screamed as I suddenly shown off a light from my horn that blinded him... it gave Applejack a chance to buck him in the face as one of his eyes... popped out." Celestia explained.
"It was gruesome." Luna shuddered. "And then... somehow, and I don't know, Celestia summoned this huge portal, and Applejack used the opportunity to... kick him into the portal. Celestia quickly closed it."
"Hmmm..." The father zebra paused. "Then no doubt you sent Tuerto, far, far away. All you did was delay the spirit's process... he'll eventually get out from the portal."
"How long," Celestia asked.
"Of that, I'm not certain.... but it'll take years before Tuerto gets out again..." The father zebra explained... before he noticed Celestia crying. "You okay?"
"Oh, this is my fault! I should have told Megan everything from the start! We could have been prepared!" Celestia cried. "But no, I made Molly lose blood, Danny was left behind and could have died, Megan got hurt... it was because of me... I just want to forget this entire month ever happened..."
"We all want to forget it." Danny sighed as he looked over at Megan. "But there's no way..."
"Actually... there is." The Mystical Zebra leader said as he came in. "There is an artifact far from here called the Memory Eraser. Anybody in possession of the Memory Eraser can make one wish to have everyone but the person holding it, forget everything that gone on in that specific point in time."
Spykoran looked up in interest. "You think it can fix everything?"
"Not exactly; the specific amount of time will be erased from everyone's memories, but never in real time." The Mystical Zebra leader explained. "So, the effects that Tuerto have caused will be erased, but real time, nobody will remember what occurred that month. Some of the deaths, including those of the Mystical Zebra brothers and sisters, will still remain in our hearts."
Celestia paused... as she sighed. "Take us to the Memory Eraser..."
"Are you sure; It'll be an eleven-day march..." The Mystical Zebra leader raised an eyebrow.
"I don't care. Everybody suffered because of me." Celestia said.
"Celly, we don't blame you!" Luna said.
"None of us do!" Spykoran said. "None of us knew the spirit was going to destroy us all!"
"Yes... but... I should have told you!" Celestia cried.
"Are you sure?" Danny asked.
Celestia nodded.
The Mystical Zebra leader nodded. "Very well... come this way..."
Celestia sighed as she looked into the water. "All of this, I truly remember... I wanted to forget everything, but it wasn't easy... when you're the only one that remembers everything."
"Ah, but you know the full consequences of remembering what people have forgotten." Zecora said.
"Basically what you just said." Celestia sighed. "But then, before I made that wish…you made that second prophecy about Tuerto..."
Zecora nodded as she and Celestia turned back towards the water...
It was May Eleventh, 16 B.E. The group had finally made it to the Memory Eraser that was there. Inside, Celestia sighed as everyone looked towards the Mystical Zebra.
"Okay, everyone, this is it." The Mystical Zebra said, "The Memory Eraser. Now, we will not be affected, but all but one of you will be. One of you will have to go up to the Memory Eraser and touch it; wish the memory of the past month away."
"That'll be me." Celestia sighed as she went up...
"The Master Welara will return again..." Zecora started.
Everyone stopped as they turned. Celestia said, "Uncle Tuerto's going to return?"
"Not today, but in many millennia’s' time, probably sooner. He will return to find the weapon that he lost..." Zecora said.
"You mean... the eye?" Applejack said, holding the eye up.
"That's the one." Zecora said. "Keep an eye on the eye at all costs; make sure it is never found by the Master Welara..."
"How will we know he'll return if... nobody remembers who he is?" Celestia wonders.
"You will hear a certain poem being uttered by two people in the near, near future... once that poem is uttered, you must be ready..." Zecora sighed.
"What's the poem?" Luna asked.
Zecora took a deep breath as she sighed...
(Zecora)
Winds in the east...
Mist coming in...
Like something is brewin'...
About to begin...
Can't put our finger...
On what lies in store...
But we feel what's to happen.
It all happened before...
As soon as Zecora stopped reciting the poem, Celestia and Luna stared in shock.
"So, if the person hears the poem, we have to be ready?" Luna asked, "How; What if most of us are dead or gone by then?"
"Find a way...get the eye out of sight, try to destroy it... who knows?" Zecora said. "But if it comes to having to battle the Master Welara again... be prepared. He won't show any mercy..."
Luna looked over to Celestia. "Are you sure you still want people to forget that month? If you do... nobody will remember it but you..."
Celestia paused... as she looked down. "I'm sure."
"Take this, then." Applejack said as she gave Celestia the eye. "Just give it to me in a couple of weeks, say something like you found the eye somewhere and that it was dangerous. I won't remember who or what the eye was for, but you will. I'll hide the eye somewhere safe once you give it back..."
Celestia nodded, "All right."
Celestia put the eye in her bag as she picked up the Memory Eraser. "I want this entire month... from April 11th to May 11th... erased from everyone's memories... except for mine..."
The Eraser then started to float up as a flashing light blinded them...
As the pools started to shimmer away, Celestia sighed.
"So, all this has happened, hard to believe these many years have passed..." Zecora sighed.
"Indeed..." Celestia sighed.
"So, do you know what happened to the eye?" Zecora asked.
"Here's the thing. I gave it to Applejack and passed it off as a cursed item. She went on a long quest to hide the item... but she never returned... until one day, when the castle was being built... she finally returned, but in the process, died before she could say anything about it. In the last will and testament, I was given her log, but none of it makes sense, nothing mentions the eye... just random babbling." Celestia sighed. "So, as far as I know, I don't know where the eye is... it could be in the Everfree Forest, far away... nobody knows where the eye is... and worst of all, I'm the only one who remembers everything, so this is tough for me..."
"Eventually, you're going to have to come out with the truth... not now, not tomorrow... but soon." Zecora said.
"How soon," Celestia asked.
"For now, wait until another attack comes in... if the same results are of the last two, that means... he has indeed returned." Zecora sighed.
Celestia paused as she thought about it, "Would you mind if I stayed here a while, just to collect my thoughts?"
"Sure." Zecora said as she sat down. "Take your time."
Celestia nodded as she again looked at the pool. When will the time be right? Will there be another parafrication? Who knows?
Back to the game, we see Chef and Harshwhinny looking at the four teams of five gathering around (Scott having escaped from being eaten).
"Well, well, well, looks like you all did not too badly..." Chef said. "Now, you may take a small break before your next challenge starts, but before we do so... Pegasuses, since you came in first place, who is your favorite pony; Rainbow Dash or Pinkie Pie?"
Noah, Sam, Dakota, Tyler and Anne Maria discussed it... before turning to Chef. "Pinkie Pie."
"Yeah, Izzy probably would have wanted her." Noah shrugged.
Bridgette: Seems like a random question to ask the Pegasuses... but then again, if this is what I think it is, if this is a team-up challenge, then we're probably getting a representative based on where we're living... which in this case is Rarity. But since we came in second, I wonder if that means we get the other choice...
Chef nodded. "All right, thank you. It'll take us about an hour or so before we get our second part of the challenge set up, so if you'd like to do some exploring or something, go ahead."
"Great..." Scott said. "I think I'd like to recover from these shark bites..."
"We shall give you instructions on the next next challenge." Luna said as she stepped up.
"Right; This next challenge...game wasn't accepted by the Equestrian Games people either, but trust me, there's a damn good reason." Chef remarks with a chuckle. "Are you all afraid?"
"Come on, we can do this." Eva remarks with a scoff to Chef.
"Yeah, just bring it, Chef." Ezekiel remarks with a grunt.
"Good, because some of you know this kind of challenge...it's put the fear in boxing!" Chef booms as a boxing ring appears nearby, much to the concern of some of the players who participate in it back in All-Stars.
"Oh great," Scott groans a bit in disbelief.
"Better prepare to face Fang, you Gary Stu/Mary Sue-hating knave!" Luna taunted Scott with a devilish smirk.
--------------
Gwen: Well, at least I won't be facing Courtney. I'm still upset over her betrayal again...
----------------------------
Josh: I already saw Gwen, Scott and Sierra's fear on TV; But the others? Ha!
---------------------------
"Actually, Luna, this time it's different. You see, in this ring, fears will be faced...but it won't be by the players." Chef said with a cruel grin on his robotic face. He points a hoof...at the Mane Six. "It will be them."
"WHAT," The Mane Six yelled in shock.
"WHAT," The CMC yelled in surprise.
"WHAT; why are we saying 'what' for," Phobos asked, a bit confused.
"Your fears await you in that ring, itching since you got off the train." Chef remarks with a chuckle.
"How did he know?" Rainbow asked frantically.
"They were spying on you." Cody whispers to the Mane Six in concern. The ponies yelps, recalling their conversion on the train earlier.
--------------
"Celestia said that she wanted them to try out the new games that weren't chosen to be in the Equestrian Games...or less. I don't know why, she said they are very important." Twilight said, getting a bit concerned. "I just hope I don't blow this whole thing."
"Still worried about failing mom, Twilight?" Ben asked his love with an arch of an eyebrow. "I thought you've gotten over that problem by now."
"I know...I tried to but...sometimes I fear she would be upset that I someday would fail her..."
"Yew ain't 'de only one who's scared o' something sugarcube." Applejack remarks to Twilight in concern. "Ah done fear 'dat someday, something terrible would happen 'ta mah family farm...like it being destroyed or apple trees coming 'ta life."
"Apple trees; Coming to life?!" Rainbow laughs like mad, feeling like slapping her knee, if she has any. The Pegasus pony slows down, noticing Applejack frowning at her. "What?"
"So what is yew so afraid o', Miss Wise Mare?"
"Well, I...okay, fine. It's a tie between being unable to fly...and being mocked by my idols the Wonderbolts."
"Well, you ain't the only one who has some fear, Rainbow Dash." Rarity said to Rainbow with a sigh. "One of mine is being old and ugly."
"Making ponies unable to laugh is one of them." Pinkie said in concern, "Like a very nasty monster who doesn't seem amuse by my joke."
"Dragons, always dragons," Fluttershy said meekly.
"We all got our fears, girls, there's nothing to be ashamed about." Ben said with a chuckle, putting an arm around Twilight. "I got some myself but I will keep them a secret...for now."
-------------------
Twilight groans, "You don't got a right to spy on us!"
"Let me finish. You see, the ponies representing the teams who lives at their domains shall go into the ring and face their fears. Win and their team will get a point, getting them closer to winning this game." Luna explains. "Lose...well, sorry."
"Now, here's where the advantage. The Magical Unicorns got Rarity and won Rainbow in the previous game." Shining explains. "The Flying Pegasus got my sister and Pinkie. So if one of their ponies loses, they get an extra chance with the other pony."
"Yes!" Scott exclaimed in relief and delight with an evil grin, believing that those stupid ponies will be facing Fang instead of him, hoping that they'd all be eaten alive.
"It's not your fear, dummy. It's their own fears." Eva snaps to Scott in annoyance.
"Eh, still good." Scott remarks with a shrug.
"Watch it, Scottie. Ah is playing fer yew team." Applejack reminds Scott sternly.
"If by chance you make fun o' any o' our friends- especially the Mane Six, we WILL be sendin' Fang after yew!" Apple Bloom shouted angrily.
Scott gulps and kept quiet. Miss Harshwhinny spoke, "The two teams with their own ponies who face their fear wins. If the two teams win if both ponies they own won, well, that's still the same."
"And in case of a tie breaker where three or all ponies face their fears and won or none won...well, Sam better have that razor nearby." Chef remarks with a chuckle, recalling what he said earlier about what will happen in case of a tie breaker.
Some of the ponies shudder. Miss Harshwhinny spoke as the intern pony drags in a wheel, each panel has a Mane Six's picture on it, "Now then, to start things, we will spin this wheel. Whoever this wheel lands on, that mare will face her fear in the ring for her team."
"So here we go!" Luna exclaims, using her magic to spin the wheel.
"Wheel of Morality, turn, turn, turn! Tell us the lesson that we shall learn!" Both Pinkie and Izzy sing at once, getting odd looks from everypony else.
"You two are so random." Rainbow remarked.
The wheel stops...on Applejack. Chef booms, "Applejack, yer're up!"
"Git 'er done, sis," Apple Bloom cheers as Applejack got into the ring.
"No problem, Apple Bloom! Yer big sis got 'dis!" Applejack remarks with a light chuckle. "Ah am going 'ta kick flank an' git names."
"Then here's the name of thy opponent!" Luna booms in her Royal Canterloy voice. A trapdoor opens in the center as something rose up on a platform, "From Thy Depth of Thy Nightmares...APPLE-SMASHER!"
Applejack's eyes widen in horror as a huge apple tree, which looks like a monstrous with nasty eyes and a big mouth, roars, waving its branches with boxing gloves on both ends, threatening to hit Applejack with them.
"Oh, no," Applejack whimpered in fear.
"Oh, yes!" Scott remarked cruelly as he grinned evilly, "She's gonna be squashed to a puddle of blood by the Whomping Willow!"
Applejack yelps as she dodges the apple tree's branches. The mare moves around and quickly uses her lasso to catch the apple tree.
"Ain't no fear o' mah gonna stop me, sugar cube!" Applejack remarks in determination. The apple tree however broke free from the branches then hits the cowpony, knocking her into a post. "Ouch!"
"Come on, big sis!" Apple Bloom cheers as Applejack got up, snorting as she jumps at the tree, trying to take it down. "Yew can do it!"
"Yeah, we believe in you!" Lindsay cheers on Applejack. The mare yelps as the tree bucks her off then smashes her down. "Owie! That would hurt!"
"Yeah, sure, kick some ass, AJ." Scott remarks bored, rolling his eyes a bit. Like this pony would succeed.
Unknown to everyone else, Anne was chewing on some gum, glowing button before its pops. With an evil grin, she quickly drops it onto the mat which Applejack steps on, much to her confusion.
"What 'de hay," Applejack demands, trying to get freed from the company to no prevail. "Hey, who was chewing gum?!"
The apple tree monster meanwhile hits Applejack, she stretches back and forth like mad as the opponent hits her until the gum snaps, sending the mare right into the stands, causing Applejack to get stuck.
"Awww, geez," Ezekiel groans a bit. "We lost, eh."
"The Earth Ponies are out!" Chef barks a bit.
Twilight and the rest of her friends came over to the gum stuck AJ, the princess uses her magic to get freed. Ben exclaims, "Applejack! You okay?"
"Looks like you got yourself in a sticky situation." Phobos jokes a bit, making Nyx roll her eyes.
"Sorry, Ah lost." Applejack said embarrassed as she got up. "Ah couldn't conquer mah fear."
"I think she means conquer in a winning the match kinda way." Fluttershy points out to Applejack gently. "It's okay though, you did your best."
The ponies got back to the ring as Miss Harshwhinny announces, "Okay, time to continue this. Roll them!"
Chef Stallion rolls the wheel fast. Everyone waits to see who the wheel will land on. It stops on...Fluttershy.
"Fluttershy! You're up!" Cadance exclaims to Fluttershy who just stood there, frozen in horror and fear. "Come on, Flutter. It's okay. Just go up there and win it for your team."
Fluttershy nods as she got into the ring, frightened. She hates to see what her opponent is. However the platform begins bringing in the next opponent...and to her horror, it's a lookalike of the Red Dragon that she has stared down before that roars at her.
"Oh man! A Dragon," Spike exclaims in worry. "And it's the same guy that Fluttershy stared."
"Is that bad?" DJ asks Spike in worry.
"Worst; she won't win this!"
Fluttershy whimpers a bit then runs around the ring as the Red Dragon shoots out flames, trying to hurt her big time. Beth looks worried as she exclaims, "I don't think she would win this."
"Right, she normally don't confront unless something like an animal or a friend getting hurt would..." Rainbow explains then she yelps in alarm. "INCOMING!"
The ponies duck in time as the Red Dragon, missing Fluttershy, shoots out flames. The yellow Pegasus gasps then looks angrily at the Red Dragon.
"Are you kidding me?!" Fluttershy screams up as she flew up to confront the Red Dragon, giving him the Stare. "YOU DO NOT, I REPEAT, YOU DO NOT HARM MY FRIENDS!"
Fluttershy flies around, beating up the Red Dragon like mad, much to the amazement of the others. The yellow Pegasus growls as she twists her opponent's neck, causing it to snap before it fell out of the ring in defeat.
"Match; Fluttershy wins!" Luna exclaims. The Immortal Alicorns cheers wildly.
"Oh yeah, good work, Fluttershy!" Harold exclaims as Fluttershy lands near her friends.
"Yeah, you rock, baby!" Josh exclaims eagerly.
"I...I did well, didn't I?" Fluttershy ask her friends meekly, hiding behind her mane. "Yay."
"Well, that's a win for the Alicorns. And with the Groundin' Earth Ponies out, we will see if the Flying Pegasus or the Magical Unicorns can catch up." Shining said with a nod. "Time to spin the wheel!"
Chef Stallion spins the wheel very fast. Everyone watches to see whose goes next. Soon the wheel stops, landing on...Rarity.
"Rarity," Spike exclaims in surprise.
"Well, time for this pony to kick some flank." Rarity said as she got into the ring, smirking. "Bring it on. I can take it."
"Oh, thou shall." Luna said as the platform raise up to bring in the next opponent. "Thou next opponent will be...a thriller!"
Rarity pauses, waiting to see whom Luna has summoned...then her eyes widen in horror as the platform brought in...herself except this Rarity looks old and ugly, like something out of a bad movie.
"Holy cow," Bridgette gasps in alarm and horror. "That is horrifying!"
"Wow, she looks tough to beat." Trent said, whistling in amazement.
Rarity yelps as she goes in, preparing to fight. Both Rarities square off, trying to hit or knock each other out of the ring.
"Wow, they are both Rarity." Sweetie said in concern.
"Yeah, who do we root fer?" Apple Bloom ask her friends in concern.
"Who cares? This is awesome!" Scootaloo cheers on wildly.
It's about this time that Anne Maria decided to strike again, pulling out a straw and a bottle of hair dye. With a devilish smirk, the mark uses the straw to suck in some of the dye and spits it right at Rarity, getting her hair dye.
"Wow, Rarity, you're turning gray...seriously!" Phobos exclaims. Rarity looks worried then pulls out a mirror and look at herself, much to her horror.
"EEEEK; I AM TURNING GRAY!" Rarity screams, freaking out. "Stop the match, I quit, I quit!"
The Magical Unicorns groans in disappointment, though Anne Maria couldn't help but chuckles in satisfaction. She probably would be in trouble later for this but it's worth it to move up from the background role.
"Rarity has lost, but the Magical Unicorns still got an extra pony." Cadance announces as Rarity got out of the ring, sobbing a bit as she tries to get the dye out.
"For now, let's spin the damn wheel!" Chef exclaims as the ponies turn their attention to the wheel.
Back with Heather's group, up in a tree, Heather yelped as she was clinging on, with Izzy and Leshawna sitting atop of it. "I don't think I want a flying lesson after all, guys!"
"Come on! Don't you want to be on even ground with us all?" Izzy smiled. "What if us Pegasis' were in trouble, and you were the only one who can fly us out? It could be useful!"
Heather paused... then sighed, "All right, all right. What do I have to do?"
Izzy smirked as she pulled down a vine and gave it to Heather. "Just swing from this vine, that can count as flying, right?"
"I sup- DUCK!" Leshawna yelped as the three ducked from the boomerang that passed them by.
Heather nodded as she used the vine to fly from one branch, and nearly reaching one branch as she swung back over to the two. "Hey, that wasn't too bad. But I think this vine is too short."
"No problem. All we got to do... add more rope!" Izzy said as she tied in another inch of rope.
Heather smiled as she swung again... but because of the extra rope... she slammed right into a rock.
"Izzy, stop trying to help, okay?" Leshawna frowned. "We're trying to help Heather fly, not injure every bone in her body!"
"I'm sorry, but..." Izzy started.
"Izzy, go to the Hall of Shame!" Leshawna frowned as she pointed over to what seemed to be a nearby hall that just... happened to be sitting nearby with a sign that said, 'Hall of Shame'.
No, don't ask how there seems to be a hall in the middle of a clearing.
"But-" Izzy started... then she sighed depressed as she started to go over to the Hall of Shame, sighing as she entered, walking in.
(To the tune of 'Christmas Time is Here' from 'A Charlie Brown Christmas')
(Izzy)
In the Hall of Shame,
Yes, this hall of shame,
I am ashamed,
So, so ashamed,
That I am in this shame!
Leshawna nodded as she turned back to Heather, who was now rubbing her good wing. Heather sighed. "It's no use..."
"We're going to keep trying, Heather, just you wait and see!" Leshawna said, attempting to cheer her up.
Meanwhile, back with the others, the wheel started up as it landed on...Pinkie Pie.
"I'm next..." Pinkie said... then her eyes widened. "Oh crap, I'm next... and I said my fear was..."
"...someone who wouldn't laugh at your jokes, that's right." Luna said. "And who better than..."
Pinkie gasped as she saw a familiar donkey coming into the ring, "Cranky Doodle Donkey! You're my fear?"
"Eh, seems so." Cranky frowned. "Actually, I don't even know how I got here..."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------FLASHBACKCranky Doodle Donkey was taking a walk back in Ponyville... when the next thing he knew, Discord came down and stuffed him in a bag. As Cranky's muffled yells were heard, Discord just whistled as he walked off.
"You were stuffed in a bag, and then you were here?" Pinkie said. "Okay, let's see if I can make you laugh!"
"Try me." Cranky glared.
Everyone watched as Pinkie pulled out some random joke books.
"Okay, marriage jokes!" Pinkie started as she started to read one, "My Dearest Susan, Sweetie of my heart. I've been so desolate ever since I broke off our engagement; Simply devastated. Won't you please consider coming back to me? You hold a place in my heart no other woman can fill. I can never marry another woman quite like you. I need you so much. Won't you forgive me and let us make a new beginning? I love you so. Yours always and truly, John! P.S. Congratulations on your winning the state lottery."
Pinkie laughed as a few others laughed, getting the joke. Cranky just frowned. Pinkie blinked, "Nothing, huh? Okay..."
Pinkie then pulled out another joke book. "Okay, office jokes! Today's Stock Market Report: Helium was up, feathers were down. Paper was stationary. Fluorescent tubing was dimmed in light trading. Knives were up sharply. Cows steered into a bull market. Pencils lost a few points. Hiking equipment was trailing. Elevators rose, while escalators continued their slow decline. Weights were up in heavy trading. Light switches were off. Mining equipment hit rock bottom. Diapers remained unchanged. Shipping lines stayed at an even keel. The market for raisins dried up. Coca Cola fizzled. Caterpillar stock inched up a bit. Sun peaked at midday. Balloon prices were inflated. Scott Tissue touched a new bottom. And batteries exploded in an attempt to recharge the market."
Everyone laughed a little bit as Cranky just frowned. Pinkie blinked in surprise. "Okay, okay... music jokes! What does a guitarist say when he gets to his gig? Would you like fries with that?"
Everyone laughed at that one... except for Cranky. Pinkie frowned. "Tough crowd... okay, okay... animal jokes! I went to the cinema the other day and in the front row was an old stallion and with him was his dog. It was a sad funny kind of film, you know the type. In the sad part, the dog cried his eyes out, and in the funny part, the dog laughed its head off. This happened all the way through the film. After the film had ended, I decided to go and speak to the stallion. "That's the most amazing thing I've seen," I said. "That dog really seemed to enjoy the film." The stallion turned to me and said, "Yeah, it is. He hated the book.""
Everyone did some laughing as well... except for Cranky, who just frowned. Pinkie paused in worry. "Wait, uh... wait, I got one more! Food joke! A mare was picking through the frozen turkeys at the grocery store, but couldn't find one big enough for her family. She asked a stock horse, "Do these turkeys get any bigger?" The stock horse replied, "No ma'am, they're dead.""
Nobody laughed at that joke...not even Cranky, who was horrified. Fluttershy, from the background, said, "How could you say that!"
"Whoops..." Pinkie looked down.
"I'm a vegetarian, Pinkie!" Bridgette yelled as Pinkie came down from the ring. DJ was shaken visibly as the Alicorns were trying to calm him down. Katie was just crying at this joke as Noah was hugging her for comfort.
"Sorry, I..." Pinkie looked down.
"Shame on you, Pinkie; I can't believe it!" Noah said, not believing that Pinkie just shot the Flying Pegasuses' chance in the foot... well, half that and that Pinkie just told a grimdark joke that affected ponies and vegetarians, and it hurt Katie's feelings.
"I..." Pinkie started.
"I, nothing; Pinkie, go to the Hall of Shame!" Noah frowned as he pointed over to the very same hall... that happened to have teleported from the forest.
"I-" Pinkie started... then she sighed depressed as she started to go over to the Hall of Shame, sighing as she entered, walking in.
(To the tune of 'Christmas Time is Here' from 'A Charlie Brown Christmas')
(Pinkie)
In the Hall of Shame,
Yes, this hall of shame,
I am ashamed,
So, so ashamed,
That I am in this shame!
As Pinkie walked in the Hall of Shame, Twilight blinked. "Where did that come from?"
Everyone shrugged. Cranky blinked. "Okay, am I done here?"
"Yeah, you're done." Chef said.
"Shame," Cranky said as he got off the ring. "She almost cracked me, too..."
Anne Maria: I didn't even need to do anything... since I'm not stupid enough to sabotage my own team like Alejandro did... but yeah, unless Twilight can make up for this, we're done...
"Okay, next up is..." Chef said as he spun the wheel until it landed on...Rainbow Dash.
"Me..." Rainbow Dash smirked. "No problem. Just put some weights on me, I cannot fly; no problem."
"Well, since you can take it..." Chef smirked, "How about THESE for size!"
Rainbow yelped as she saw...Soarin' up on stage. "Soarin'?"
Soarin' took a deep breath as he started to yell, "Rainbow, you'll never be a Wonderbolt!"
Soarin' then punched Rainbow in the face... which got her infuriated as she punched him back.
"OW!" Soarin' yelped. "What was that for?"
"You punched me in the face!" Rainbow glared.
"I was just..." Soarin' started.
"Just nothing," Rainbow yelled. "I can't believe you would punch a Wonderbolt student in the face! How could you do this! Go to the Hall of Shame!"
"I..." Soarin' started... then sighed in depression as he started to go down the hall.
(To the tune of 'Christmas Time is Here' from 'A Charlie Brown Christmas')
(Soarin')
In the Hall of Shame,
Yes, this hall of shame,
I am ashamed,
So, so ashamed,
That I am in this shame!
As Soarin' entered the Hall of Shame, everyone stared in shock at Rainbow as Rainbow blinked. "What? I said I was afraid of the Wonderbolts mocking me. I never said I would never retort back."
"Well, the Unicorns have one point in their favor, Alicorns and Unicorns are so far tied, Earth Ponies are out, Pegasuses... yet to be determined." Chef smirked as he turned to Twilight.
Twilight yelped as she realized what she feared. Her only hope now was to make sure she can conquer it.
"Please go easy on me, Celestia..." Twilight prayed as she entered the ring.
"All right, here we go..." Chef smirked. Luna could only look over in the ring in worry as everybody else watched.
Meanwhile, with Izzy being out of the Hall of Shame (Leshawna figured she was punished for long enough), she watched as Leshawna was cheering Heather on as she was trying to get a running start to fly.
"Come on, Heather, you can do it!" Leshawna cheered.
Heather sighed as she tried to fly with her good wing.
(To the tune of 'The Kite' from 'You're A Good Man, Charlie Brown')
(Heather)
Little more speed, little more rope,
Little more wind, little more hope,
Gotta get myself to somehow fly.
I gotta make sure I don't even snag
Doesn't droop, doesn't drag
Gotta watch out for every little lie!
Heather sighed as she tried to fly, but to no avail.
Little less speed, little more tack,
Little less rise, little more slack,
Gotta keep my wits about me now.
I gotta make sure it doesn't get the best of me
Till I get me in the air somehow.
"Keep trying, Heather!" Leshawna and Izzy cheered as Heather kept trying to jump and fly.
Millions of Pegasuses do it every day
They flap their wings and-"poof"- they're in the sky.
Leave it to me to have the one broke wing
Who likes to see a teenage girl cry.
Heather sighed as she looked down in depression. "I can't do this..."
"Come on!" Leshawna said as she started to join in.
(Leshawna)
Little less talk, little more skill,
Little less luck, little more will,
Gotta face this event eye to eye.
Now that I've seen your little secrets,
And knowing that how they're very deepest,
Being yourself as we are passing by
Why not fly?
Heather sighed as she started wagging her tail in depression. "I just can't fly, Leshawna. We're just going to have to accept that the wing is broken, I can't fly, I'm grounded forever."
As Heather was speaking... Leshawna and Izzy watched in amazement as they started following Heather's gaze, up in the sky.
"Wait... when did you become shor-" Heather started before she looked down. She gasped as she saw that she was off the ground... she looked over her shoulder as she saw her tail was doing a helicopter motion, "My tail! Of course! I have to use my tail to fly!"
Heather cheered.
(Heather)
I can't believe it,
How'd I do it?
I'm not on the ground.
I'm not in a tree.
I'm in the air!
"I knew you could do it!" Leshawna smiled.
"Thank you, Leshawna!" Heather smiled as she hugged her... then realized what she just did as she let go of Leshawna. "Uh, yeah, thanks."
Leshawna just gave a small smile. Guess Heather still wanted to keep her reputation a little bit.
"Come on!" Leshawna said as she and Izzy started to fly up. "You're going to see the sky!"
Heather smiled as she started to use her tail to move herself around as she was now in the same airspace as Leshawna and Izzy as they were now in the air, overlooking the Crystal Empire.
"So beautiful..." Heather whispered as she continued flying.
Look at that.
I am in the breeze now,
I'm past the trees now
With room to spare...
"It feels so great!" Heather smiled as Leshawna laughed.
"I knew you'd like it!" Leshawna said. "Come on, let's find the others!"
Heather smiled as the three continued to fly.
Oh-
What a beautiful sight.
And I'm not such a grounded girl.
If I really try
I can really
Fly by m-
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Twilight's cries were heard, which caused the three to be thrown off... and Heather to stop her tail as she then fell straight down to the sky.
Rewind back a few minutes as Twilight was gasping, "P-Princess Celestia!"
Indeed, Celestia had walked into the ring as she glared at Twilight. "Twilight Sparkle..."
"Go..." Chef smirked as Luna looked up in concern.
"Your grades have been very interesting..." Celestia said as she glared at Twilight. "Not only have you failed in trying to get the Demon Pony, you also failed in your friendship lessons!"
"But Princess, your SON was the Demon Pony! Remember, we talked about this!" Twilight said.
"What were you thinking, trying to send MY SON to a Pony Torturer named Yoy!" Celestia said.
"Who is Yoy?" Twilight asked.
"Your letter said, and I quote, "'Dear Princess Celestia; I am happy to announce that my friends and I have succeeded in capturing the Demon Pony. We are holding him in a cage outside our house right now. Tomorrow, we will bring the Demon Pony over to you so yoy may question him before we release him away from Canterlot; Your Faithful Student and Niece-in-Law, Twilight Sparkle'."
"So... what," Twilight shook in fear.
"You wanted to send my son to YOY THE PONY TORTURER, THE TORTURER I KEEP IN MY DUNGEON! YOU ALMOST KILLED MY SON!" Celestia yelled.
"Wait, I said 'Yoy'?" Twilight said. "I meant to say, 'you'! As in 'we will bring the Demon Pony over to you so YOU may question him'."
"So, you can't do a simple spell-check?" Celestia growled as Twilight trembled in fear.
Everyone watched as Ben yelped. "Wait... I don't remember any pony torturer named Yoy..."
"You've failed me for the last time!!!" Celestia growled as she came closer, Twilight trembling in fear.
"YES!" Celestia growled. "Now, I WILL have to send you back to magic Kidnergarten."
"Come on, fight back, Twilight, fight back!" Sam cheered.
"Come on, maybe that's not even Celestia!" Dakota cheered.
"Come on, come on!" The Pegasuses were cheering.
"Please, do this!" Everyone was cheering.
Twilight got up as she took a deep breath as Celestia came closer, about to give a death glare. "Well, do you have a response?"
"TWILIGHT!"
"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she suddenly looked over to see...
"I'm coming, hang on!" Celestia said as she suddenly teleported to where she was. "YOU WILL NOT HURT ANYONE, YOU MONSTER!"
To everyone's shock, Celestia then used her horn to destroy the Celestia look-alike... which happened to be a robot.
Celestia then turned to Twilight. "Are you all right? Is everyone all right?"
Nobody responded... except for a very confused Twilight, who just uttered, "Wait, wha- what's going on?"
Luna just frowned angrily as she turned to Celestia. "I'll tell you what's going on! My big sister here thought it would be a good idea to ruin what we had!"
"I thought you were being attacked!" Celestia said as she looked over at the remains of the robot. "Wait... this is part of the..."
"YES!" Luna yelled. "I can't believe it! What is wrong with you?"
"I..." Celestia started.
"Princess," Twilight raised an eyebrow as Celestia was looking around.
The Total Drama people (including Leshawna and Izzy, who was coming in with an unconscious Heather, with both wings broke) just looked at Celestia in shock.
"I can't believe you, sister!" Luna said. "You ruined a perfect challenge, where Twilight was about to conquer it!"
"But-" Celestia said.
"BUT NOTHING," Luna yelled, using the Royal Canterlot voice. "You just ruined the last challenge, so we can't give points for it! Celestia, I don't know what's going on with you lately, but if this behavior continues, I may as well call an insane asylum! Go to the Hall of Shame and think about what you just did!"
Celestia sighed, "Yes, sister."
Celestia then sighed in depression as she started to walk towards the Hall of Shame as Pinkie and Soarin' got out (knowing that Celestia screwed up badly.)
(To the tune of 'Christmas Time is Here' from 'A Charlie Brown Christmas')
(Celestia)
In the Hall of Shame,
Yes, this hall of shame,
I am ashamed,
So, so ashamed,
That I am in this shame!
Everyone watched, feeling bad for Celestia as Twilight went over to Celestia in the Hall of Shame, "Celestia?"
"Yes, my faithful student?" Celestia asked.
"Thanks. I don't know if I would be able to conquer my fear..." Twilight said.
Celestia paused as she patted Twilight on the head. "I'm sorry I ruined your contest, Twilight..."
"Ruined it? To me... you saved my life." Twilight smiled. "Though, what was with that robotic Celestia?"
"Probably Chris trying to replace me..." Celestia muttered.
Twilight blinked. "What... exactly do you mean, 'Chris is trying to replace you'?"
"Don't worry about it." Celestia sighed. "Better join your friends."
Twilight nodded as she went out of the Hall of Shame and joined the others.
"Well, no points will be given since Celestia pretty much ruined this last event." Chef frowned. "And I don't even have another Celestia robot, and even if I did, Twilight won't be scared like a baby..."
"Well, since this was already decided... the winners are the Immortal Alicorns and Magical Unicorns with one win to their names." Luna said.
The Immortal Alicorns and Magical Unicorns cheered as the Mane 6, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Nyx, Phobos, Ben and Spike didn't quite understand it.
"Flying Pegasuses and Groundin' Earth Ponies, one from each of your group will have to be..." Luna sighed, "...reassigned. It'll be sad for us all..."
Hearing this, Ben just raised an eyebrow, wondering what Luna would have meant by that. Twilight was more wondering why Chris McColt would use a robot replica...
"Well, let's just end this here." Chef said. "You may go back to the trains..."
"AND GIVE THE CONTESTANTS A BETTER COMPARTMENT!" Luna glared.
"Agreed," Chef said. "All you go back to the new compartments and the rest of you ponies that came... just be in a separate room as them."
Everyone was confused (except for the Total Drama gang), but everyone nodded as they started to go.
Later, the Royal Pony Sisters returned to their castle, Celestia looking so melancholy.
"Tia...I apologize." Luna said with a sigh. "I was harsh on you for interfering. You were only trying to help your student."
"Yes...I feel tired. So tired," Celestia said with a sigh.
"Well, you should be!" Chef growled, bringing in his robot. "You're lucky your appearance didn't mess up the fuse!"
"Chef, please!" Luna exclaims sternly. Celestia however shakes her head, heading off. "Sister?"
"I need a rest for now. Do the eliminations without me." Celestia mumbles as she heads off to rest in her bedroom. Luna looks worried; Poor Celestia.
"So how is the game stuff?" Chris asked, coming in in a bathrobe. "I gotta admit; I was having fun on my day off!"
"Everything was going well, until Trollestia ruined everything!" Chef shouted.
"She was only trying to help!" Luna snaps to Chef angrily, upset by her sister being insulted like that. "Don't you have any conscience in your head?"
"Hey, conscience is for the weak." Chef snaps as Chris drinks a soda, amused by the scene.
"Awww, relax! Come on!" Discord exclaims as he appears from out of nowhere with a joyful smile. "Shake!"
Discord grabs both Chef's hand and Luna's hoof...and suddenly both scream as they get electrocuted. The spirit laughs as he removes his hands, revealing electric buzzers.
"Joy buzzers; Keep the frowns away!" Discord chuckles like a fool.
"Very funny," Luna said dryly.
"Well, anyone got any idea on whom to get rid of next?" Chris asked curiously, pondering whom to get rid of.
"Yes, I spotted Anne Maria sabotaging Applejack and Rarity's games." Luna explains sternly. "She has to be one of those to go, the cheating villainess."
"Good and who else?" Chris asked curiously.
"Well, according to my monitors, another player is due for an exit of his own." Discord chuckles sinisterly as he shows a monitor of the ponies' return to Ponyville.
------------
The gang came back to Ponyville...as Pinkie is sobbing, hugging Bridgette, DJ, Katie and Fluttershy, pleading for forgiveness for her terrible joke.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Pinkie sobs a bit. "I went too far! Please forgive me; I'm a bad friend, a terrible, meanie friend! Please don't hate me forever! Please!"
"Come on, forgive Auntie Pinkie Pie!" Nyx pleads in worry for Pinkie. "She didn't mean to offend any vegetarians and certain ponies."
"Ohh, Pinkie... of course I forgive you." Bridgette said as she puts her hoof on Pinkie's back, "I'm sure you didn't mean it."
"Right, I forgive ya too, eh." Ezekiel remarks with a chuckle. "Some of my pals forgive me for my insults towards mares."
-------------
Noah: (sighs) Well, when you look at it, I guess we can't stay mad at Pinkie.
-----------------------
DJ: Yeah, the turkey joke was offensive, but Pinkie was just trying to help her team win the challenge. It isn't really her fault.
---------------------
"When my friend feels this sad, it's time for Izzy to strike!" Izzy exclaims sternly, having an idea. She quickly takes out a balloon. "Hey Pinks!"
Pinkie turns as Izzy inhaled helium from a balloon. The mare smiles as she begins to sing in a cute squeaky voice.
Izzy: I represent the Silly Pony Guild The Silly Pony Guild The Silly Pony Guild And in the name of the Silly Pony Guiiiiiild Please stop crying, Pinkie and bring a smile!
Hearing Izzy sing in a high-pitched voice caused Pinkie to start laughing like mad.
"Hey Pinkie; I'm a silly chipmunk!" Izzy exclaims in the squeaky voice, making some of the others laugh. "Blow your mane and tail right up!"
"Oh, stop! You're killing us!" Katie laughed wildly as she rolled on the floor from Izzy's squeaky talking.
Pinkie laughs as her mane and tail blew back up. Scootaloo chuckles, "Hey, Izzy! Suck in some more helium!"
"Okay!" Izzy giggles as she begins sucking in the helium...but to everyone's surprise, the helium backfired on her, causing the pony to blow up the size of a balloon.
"Whoa!" Some of the gang exclaims in surprise.
-------------------------
Leshawna: Okay, Izzy kept on getting random and random.
--------------------
Izzy bounces around a bit. Twilight said in worry, "Try not to fly around, Izzy. Grab something to hold yourself down."
Izzy nods as she grabs Justin who yelps, "Not me!"
Soon it happens: Izzy lets out the helium causing both her and the screaming Justin to fly around fast. Soon all the helium is let out...with both TD contestants in the sky.
"AAAAAAAARGH," Izzy and Justin scream as they go down falling hard.
Rainbow yelps as she flies in and grabs Izzy, exclaiming, "Gotcha!"
"Cool! Where's Justin?" Izzy ask with a mad laugh. Rainbow realizes that Justin is still falling.
Justin crashes through a bunch of trees and right onto a roof of a building of the sauna, landing right into the water. The stallion came up for air as he sighs, "Phew, I made it."
Suddenly a familiar figure came up for air and growls at Justin, making him yelp. It's Maxin Talos! Suddenly the two yelps as the hot tub broke apart, sending all the water and both them right out of the sauna.
Maxin growls angrily at Justin who chuckles nervously and runs off...just as parts of the trees that the TD stallion broke off during his fall fell right onto the bodyguard; In rage, Maxin pops out, rolling up his fur and chases after Justin.
The Mane Six, the TD gang and the ponies cringe as they saw Maxin beating the Tartarus right out of Justin, causing a lot of stuff to be destroyed in the rage.
"And Justin gets beaten by the brute again." Twilight remarked dryly.
"Yep," Some of the other ponies remark in agreement.
------------------------
Justin: (bruised, bandaged and looks close to death, whining) I just...can't...win!!!!
--------------------------
At nighttime, it took a while for both the Flying Pegasus and the Groundin' Earth Ponies to arrive at Canterlot before being taken to the castle. As they arrive at the throne, Chef and Luna are there, waiting for them.
"Okay, my sister won't be joining us...as she is a bit...tired at the moment." Luna said with a nod to the players arriving.
"Well, concerning how she ruined Twilight's game, I can see why." Heather remarks with a shrug to Luna.
"Not on purpose. Second, no one is sitting down, this will not last long." Luna then motions to the injured Justin who felt like he's about to die. "Justin, due to the amount of injuries you recently sustained, I do not recommend that you stay in the game at this time."
"Yes, please, kick me out, anything." Justin whines hopefully as he groans from his injures. "JUST GET ME AWAY FROM THAT INSANE BODYGUARD!!!'
Even the Groundin' Earth Ponies have to agree: it's time for Justin to go. So Luna uses her magic to change him back to normal, though he still got his injuries.
"Justin, when you get back, I recommend you see a doctor at once." Luna orders as Discord appears behind Justin, opening a black hole. The boy yelps as he got sucked out of the game for good.
"Finally! I thought he'd never leave!" Lindsay exclaimed.
"Okay, you Earth Ponies, leave now!" Chef snaps, causing the Groundin' Earth Ponies to leave, "Now for the real fun for your Flying Pegasus. Let's dish out the cupcakes and get this over with."
Luna now as she reads the paper, speaking, "When you hear your names, Chef will toss you your cupcakes. Heather." Chef tosses the cupcake to Heather. "Sam, Dakota."
Sam and Dakota grins as they got their own cupcakes; still safe. Luna reads off the next name, "Tyler."
"Sweet," Tyler said as he got his next cupcakes. Now only Noah, Leshawna, Izzy and Anne Maria are left.
"Leshawna. Izzy." Luna said as Chef tosses the next two cupcakes to the two players. Now only Noah and Anne Maria are left. "Noah and Anne Maria, only two left. Noah? A powerful player? Anne Maria? We saw you sabotaging Applejack and Rarity's attempts on the monitors."
"Yeah, so you notice, big flipping deal." Anne Maria remarks dryly. "Just get it over with, hon."
"Very well, the final cupcake of the night goes to..." Luna pause a bit as the gang waits to see whose get the next cupcake. "Noah."
"Thank you, princess." Noah said as Chef tosses him the last cupcake at the night. Luna changes Anne Maria back to normal as the stallion comments to her, "Well, it was close Anne Maria but your sabotaging cost you."
"Better than being a damn background character! Now just get me out of here, Discord!" Anne Maria snaps impatiently, wanting out of this game already.
"Your wish is mine command!" Discord remarks. He snaps his fingers, causing the black hole to appear, sucking her out of the game. Once that's done, the spirit speaks to the camera, "What chaos we have brought today! Only 26 players remain. Oooh! I am chilling all over. Let's see what other chaos we will bring on the next episode of..." The camera booms back until it stops at outside the castle. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
------------
We see clips of the next episode.
The announcer booms out, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, we hit the skies as players fight each other on Dragons. But one certain villain stole something that could sabotage the Total Drama Girl alliance..."
"Yeah, this is going to be good!" Scott chuckles cruelly as he and Lightning looks at what they just stole.
"What is this mysterious item? And will the girls' alliance be destroyed?"
"Remind me to kick your ass when this is over!" Katie exclaims angrily to Sadie who looks shocked at what she's hearing.
"Find out next time on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria! It's coming soon, so be there!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
--------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, while yours truly decided to take some time off and with Princess Celestia off on a trip of her own, Chef as Chef Stallion and Princess Luna took the players to the Equestrian Games, before their scheduled day at least. And as Heather is taking flying lessons with Leshawna and Izzy, the teams went through an obstacle course full with explosions, lava, fake Grue, a nasty wall and the return of Scott's 'pal' Fang. Ha ha ha ha! Ahem, when that's done, the teams' friends the Mane Six participate in a boxing challenge where they have to face their worst and ugliest fears. Twilight's challenge of course was messed up by the return of Celestia. Shameful, filly! Anyway, when all is said and done, and the invincibility was awarded, Justin reunited with his old 'pal' Maxin Talos who send him a farewell gift to the Suck-O-Gone, joined by Anne Maria.
Chris is sitting in a chair, drinking a soda, smirking while speaking, "Folks, 26 players still remain in this! And our players are about to have a ride of a lifetime so stick around and stop 'DRAG-ing' around. Because things are going to heat up in..." As the host finishes the intro, we pan back a bit to the castle's outside. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
---------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
-------------
Episode Ten: Scott of the Century
It was another early morning in Equestria. Scott was up earlier than everypony else except one. After making sure that no one else is around, he quickly head to a secret spot where Lightning's waiting.
"So what's the buzz, Scott?" Lightning ask Scott tired. "Why wake Lightning from his beauty nap?"
"Because I need some help in dealing with Bridgette's little Mane Seven alliance." Scott growls to Lightning sternly. "That alliance is going to kick my ass out of here."
"So why would Lightning care?"
"Because, they will knock us off one by one and with Justin now gone, you may be next!"
"Whoa!" Lightning exclaims worried. "Lightning does not wanna be gone!"
"Yes, we need some way to split up that group once and for all." Scott remarked, putting a hoof to his chin, "But what to do, what to do?"
---------
Scott: I may be safe with my statue until the Final 20 but as long as the Mane Seven are still around, I'm screwed. I need an idea and fast.
-----------------------
Lightning: Lightning is not thrilled of the idea of being cheated out of the win again! Lightning will need all the help he can get!
--------------------
Later on, most of the ponies and the Mane Six head to Sugarcube Corner for some breakfast. The Mane Seven TD team sat together, laughing and having fun.
"I'm so glad that Justin's gone." Bridgette said, eating a muffin. "I mean, the idea of him being beaten up is fun but the running gag got old."
"Yes...he sure is cute, though." Sadie remarks with a cute giggle.
Twilight glances at her friends, sighing a bit in concern. Ben, noting this, speaks up, "Twiley? Is anything okay?"
"Oh, I can't help but remember what the princesses said at the Equestrian Games. That Chris may be replacing Celestia...and Luna said that the players may be reassigned. And recently, Anne Maria and Justin got replaced." Twilight explains, recalling what she remembered from the previous trip to the Crystal Empire.
"Yes, I couldn't help but remember that."
"And those attacks that happened, like on Lyra? What if Chris was the mysterious attacker and is going after the princesses?"
"Well, Chris sounded like a jerk who would do that...but he looks pathetic and a weakling." Ben comments to Twilight, but rethink it over. "But! One cannot underestimate an opponent. Chris was missing whenever the attacks happened and recently? My mom may be in big trouble."
"Yes, we better keep an eye on our 'friend' Chris McColt." Twilight said with a suspicious friend.
Unknown to the two, Tyler was listening in...then scoffs a bit as he kept on eating.
-----------
Tyler: Okay, seriously; Chris, attacking ponies? Yeah, the guy's a jerk who could resort to stuff to make himself look bad. But I doubt he would jeopardize his new game just for that! (Pause) He wouldn't right?
---------
Suddenly a crash is heard as the gang cringes. They saw Derpy coming in with some letters in her mouth, mumbling, "Letters."
"More letters from Chris?" Brick ask as the captains got their letters, reading them.
"So what does it say?" Beth asks curiously to B who read his letter.
"Looks like we're about to meet the Mystic Ponies again," B comments to the players with a nod.
------------
B: Obviously another challenge involving the Mystic Ponies. I wonder what Chris got in mind this time.
------------------
Eva: Geez, this is far as I made it in this game so far. (smirks) I must be getting better.
-------------------
Heather: I hope it doesn't have anything to do with flying...actually, if it does, my tail will give me the advantage.
------------
Lindsay: Yaaaaay! I'm on TV!!!!
-------------
A little later on, as everyone was approaching to the area to meet up with the leaders, Mystic Tao, Chris McColt and Lightning Wisdom were waiting.
"Greetings, my friends," Mystic Tao smiled.
"Now, shall we go to the Mystic Realm?" Wisdom asked.
"Yeah..." Twilight said suspiciously as she and Ben were eying Chris.
Back in the castle, Chris raised an eyebrow as he decided to activate the ears to overhear what Ben and Twilight were talking about.
"I'm saying, he may be the guy who's been attacking the ponies. I mean, isn't it just CONVIENIENT that he just happened to be here when the attacks just happened." Twilight said.
"Well, we did officially meet this Chris pony the same day Celestia put the fliers out for the mysterious attacker. It has to be Chris! And..." Ben paused. "You don't think reassigning means..."
Twilight's eyes widened. "I... I don't know for sure..."
Chris frowned as he turned off his speech microphone. "They think I'm the murderer. Hey, I'm in the dark as them!"
Chris's eyes widened...as he gave a big evil smirk, "Say... this gives me a great idea... have them mess with their heads a little..."
Chris then started writing some letters. "Oh, this is going to be so good..."
In the Mystic Realm, which was just as quiet as ever, Wisdom, Tao, Chris and the Total Drama ponies were teleported to the entrance of the Mystic Realm... as Wisdom nodded, "Okay, here we are; The Mystic Realm, once again; Mystic Time."
"Mystic Time," Everyone said in excitement.
"Oh no..." Wisdom groaned, realizing he just made a huge mistake in saying anything.
"Mystic Time," Everyone smiled as they got into a dramatic position.
(To the tune of 'Suppertime' from 'You’re a Good Man, Charlie Brown')
(Izzy)
Behold the magical world of olden days,
Which is brought forth to ease our challenges.
Behold the flowing life that floats around,
Which has been sent to conquer our lives!
"You don't need to make a big production out of it!" Wisdom frowned. "Just follow me to the next challenge!"
"Too late; once it starts, you have to wait for it to end." Chris said.
Wisdom groaned as everyone was now getting instruments out as Izzy was now dancing, Katie and Sadie coming out and dancing along.
(Katie and Sadie)
Doo doo doo doo doo doo.
Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo.
(Izzy)
It's Mystic time. Yes, it's Mystic time.
Oh, it's Mys-Mys; Mystic time, very best time of day.
Wisdom just shook his head as he decided to sit down, just hoping this horrifying experience will just end.
It's Mystic time. Oh, it's Mys-tic time.
And when Mystic Time comes, it is almost time to play!
Izzy then pulled out a lute as she started to play it as Gwen came out and danced.
(Gwen)
Bring on the weapons, bring on the cup,
Bring on the sweet tea and fill us up.
'Cause it's Mystic, Mystic, Mystic, Mystic Time!
Everyone then left their instruments (which started by themselves) as they started to run away, exploring the places as they started to look and touch everything in sight as everyone appeared not to mind, as they seemed to be enjoying the music that was following them.
"Doo doo doo doo doo doo doot doo," Scott rapped as everyone was just smiling. Unknown to anybody, though, Scott made an opportunity as he noticed he was near the place where he was at and started to run inside. He already had an idea on what to do…
Meanwhile, Sierra smiled as she started to roll on a barrel and started dancing on it.
(Sierra)
Br-r-ing on the skate boots, bring on the gloves,
Bring on the wings and be like doves,
'cause it's Mystic, Mystic, Mystic, Mystic,
Mystic, Mystic, Mystic -istic,
Mystic, Super duper Mystic time!
Everyone was, once again, getting into the dance number (except for Tao and Wisdom, to the former's entertainment, and the latter's embarrassment).
(Trent)
Wintertime's nice with the ice and snow.
(Bridgette)
Summertime's nice with a place to go.
(Lightning)
Bedtime, overtime, half-time too.
(Josh)
But they just can’t hold a candle to our Mystic time!
Everyone laughed as they were now dancing; now involving Tao in it as he happily danced. Wisdom could only contemplate just exactly WHAT he was assigned to.
(Lindsay)
B-r-r-ring on the friendship, bring on the fun
The little Mystic World loves everyone,
(Everyone)
'Cause it's Mystic
Mystic Mystic Mystic
Mystic
Super Mystic Upper
Mystic
Super duper Mystic-
Everyone was now scatting as they were now dancing (Izzy was now getting a shocked Wisdom to forcefully dance with her).
"Now wait a minute, people, Stop it! You’re ruining our quiet lives! NOW CUT THAT OUT!" Wisdom yelled as everyone stopped dancing.
As the others were quietly relaxing, they tossed the instruments aside as Wisdom groaned. "Why can't you people be regular and normal like the Mystic World is… or was until you came in?"
"So what's wrong with making visiting the Mystic World a joyous occasion?" Heather asked, as she hummed a bit of the song.
A moment later, after the Mane Six were teleported next to the Total Drama ponies, Twilight glared at Wisdom as she said dryly, "Yeah, thanks for waiting for us!"
"You're welcome." Wisdom groaned as he muttered, "Honestly, these people and their musical numbers!"
"What?" Twilight said as Wisdom and Tao started to walk off.
"Don't worry yourself over it." Leshawna said as they started to follow Wisdom and Tao, “Now, where are we going to in the Mystic Realm?”
“Well, it’s not too far…” Wisdom explained. “Twilight, friends, you are free to explore the Mystic Realm. Jade and Mighty will be more than delighted to tour with you. But come back here for our next part of our… games… we may need you.”
“All right,” Twilight smiled as she and the Mane Six started to walk off.
“Well, shall we get going, my friends?” Tao said as the others mysteriously disappeared.
Scott: (holding the Nose of Thunder) Well, this is the best I can do… and best of all, I have a sap to take the blame on since I pretty much have the statue, in case my plans to separate that stupid friendship alliance doesn’t work…
Dragon Island...Home and land of thousands wild dragons, intelligent and wild; It was safest and perfect location for the Dragons to live in peace and safe from harm. But it was used by both Spykoran and Mystic Ponies as base operation for ride and training.
Tao, Wisdom, Chris and the Total Drama come in via teleportation. The cast groans a bit sickly and in pain.
"I think I'm gonna hurl!" Scott shouted while holding his chest.
"Whoa. Haven't felt something this sickening since world tour," Ezekiel groans a bit.
------------------------
Dawn: Rule in Chris's game? If no one is miserable, then YOU'RE going to be miserable!
-------------------------------
Dakota: Okay, after a bit of dizziness...
-------------------
They turned and encountered three familiar ponies: Princess Celestia, Princess Luna and Chef Stallion. Wisdom nods as he announce, "Welcome, my friends to Dragon Island. Today, we had a special plan for all of you."
"Like what?" Trent asked.
"Something crazy I bet." Harold said in concern.
"In this game, right," Bridgette said dryly..
-----------------------------------
Beth: I betcha we're going to do Dragon riding. I mean, why not with these Dragons?
--------------------------------
Scott: Eh, this gives me a chance to screw with that all girl alliance. (Smirks) And using the right patsy to keep me out of the danger zone.
--------------------------------
Pinkie: (humming something about cupcakes)
--------------------------
Chris smirked devilishly as he said, "Good. Coz the next one is gonna be the best challenge. Today is......." Chef starts playing the drum. Chris smirked as he waits until his pal is done, "Dragon Ride!"
Wild roaring is sounded. Everyone looked around to find the source. Suddenly, a large shadow covered over TD Casts. They yelped in fear and worried as the gangs quickly escaped before it landed down.
The groups soon saw a large white dragon with two large horns and had wings attached to his arms. Its rider is a white pony who wore golden dragon armor and helmet, and his Cutie Mark is a Pony Figure riding Dragon symbol.
Lightning Wisdom nods as he introduces the next pony, "Everyone, this is the Dragon Rider and the best one who rode the Dragons for thousand years ago, Justice Tackle."
"Greetings, everyone," Justice Tackle said with a smile.
-----------------------------
Josh: (grins) Hot damn! Now that's one cool Dragon Rider! Makes me glad I'm still here.
---------------------------
Heather: Well, I wanted to take to the tail in the game...sort of...but riding Dragons? New one on me.
-------------------------
Sam: Riding Dragons? Sounds like a movie franchise with a show on the same network this one's on!
-------------------------
"Now, that both of you are acquainted, you will listen to Justice Tackle of how you win this next challenge, "Wisdom explains wisely to the players.
Justice Tackle clears his throat as he begins to speak, "Greetings, my friends. I hope you are prepared for four challenges of riding the Dragons; because this will be your greatest challenge. Trust me. It will not be pleasant."
"Has anything in this game ever is?" Brick ask in annoyance.
----------------
Brick: The mission is clear: Dragon Riding. But one must learn to do it if they must complete it.
-------------------
Lindsay: (Grins) Yay! Cute!
------------------
Justice Tackle nodded his head as he continues, "Since you are ready, let's get started as to how it goes. Chris, Discord, Chef, the Princesses and Lightning Wisdom will be the judges of how you perform well on riding your Dragons. Points will be given for each team."
Justice Tackle magically levitated the map while opening it up into bigger to reveal how the challenges go.
Justice Tackle explains, "First, you need your own Dragon while taming and bonding with him or her as your own partner. You chose the Dragon, the Dragon chose you. Second, you'll be facing three challenges: first - Dragon Performance, second - Fire Target Attacks, and Finally, Racing. There are eight types of dragons you will need. My White Justice is Speed Dragon. This dragon is specialized in speed, wind and wood powers."
"Wood powers," Scott remarks with a scoff. "Since when is 'wood' a power?"
"Oh, don't knock it until you try it." Discord remarks to Scott with a scoff.
"Now here are the Dragons that you can choose from." Justice Tackle said as he begins to explain the Dragons that the teams can choose from.
1) Speed Dragons: The two-horned White and Black Dragons with their wings attached to their arms whose specialized in speeds, wood and wind power, as well as their tail is sharped as the spear such as White Justice. (Inspired by Skrill and Deadly Nadder from HTTYD Franchise)
2) Iron Earth Dragons: Bulky and muscular Brown, Orange and Purple Earth wingless Dragons like stegosaurus who specialized not only rocks and grounds, but also performed the metal armor-like within themselves or attached the metals to themselves to create weapons. (Inspired by Gronkles from HTTYD Franchise)
3) Blaze Dragons: the fierce, strong, determined and powerful Red, Green, Black and Gray Dragons with his attaching wings who has determination and will in specializing in speed, strength and fire or thunder power such as Red Hare and Black Devil. (Inspired by Monstrous Nightmare from HTTYD Franchise)
4) Sea Dragons: The Blue, Navy, Green and White winged long-neck Dragons with two horns on head and another on his nose like a triceratops who are not only good in flying, but swimming in the sea, and firing water or ice attacks. (Inspired by Thunderdrum and Scauldron from HTTYD Franchise)
5) Shifter Dragons: The Black, Purple and Silver humanoid Serpent-Dragons like velociraptor who performed the ability of shape-shifting and camouflage from being spotted. They performed poison and acid attacks. (Inspired by Changewing and Timberjack from HTTYD Franchise)
6) Hydra Dragons: The multiple-headed winged Dragon if one head is cut off, and replacing its head is three while performing fire attacks. However, its head maximum is 15 heads only. Unlike the Hydra, it can move their heads back into one only. (Inspired by Hydra and Hideous Zippleback and Snaptrapper from HTTYD Franchise)
7) Fury Dragons: The smaller Black and Purple than any dragons, but rarest, strongest, stealthiest, fastest and powerful Dragons than any of them while performing eight elements attacks. (Inspired by Night Fury from HTTYD Franchise.)
"Sounds like these epic dragons could be the kind Spike and Phobos could hang out with." B remarked, "Just saying, of course."
Celestia took over at this point, saying, "Now then, each team will pick a Dragon to choose from. No sitting out this time."
"We will give you 5 hours to train and bond with your Dragon." Luna adds. "Once time's up, everything you trained will be put to the test."
"Okay, you got 5 hours starting...now!" Chris calls as Discord turns the hourglass, causing sand to spill. "Start training your Dragons, rejects!"
The players begin to work on figuring out which Dragon to train which. Scott glances around then spot an Iron Earth Dragon.
"Okay, let's take that one." Scott snaps as he points to an Iron Earth Dragon. "It's some what an Earth type Dragon, like us Earth Ponies so it's naturally we should take one!"
"Let me tell ya something, Farm boy!" Eva shouted angrily, "You've been getting very bossy since you became captain of this team! You better back off!"
------------
Scott: (smirks) first off, I'm the captain and second, I got the statue, you got nothing, Ugh-Zilla!
-------------------
"Let's go for that." Heather said as she points a hoof at a Blaze Dragon. "We will need all the help we can get to win this game."
"For once, I agree." Leshawna said.
The Immortal Alicorns discussed a bit then Sierra spoke, "How about a Sea Dragon?"
"Yeah, that sounds like reasonable." Cody said thoughtfully.
Gwen's team did some talking and looks at a Fury Dragon. Gwen spoke, "I think we shall take a Fury Dragon."
"Why?" Trent asks Gwen curiously.
"I dunno. I got a good feeling about this." Gwen admits to Trent thoughtfully.
"All in favor of dissing Scotty McNaughty and ignoring him after insulting Nyx and Ben Mare," Brick asked.
"Aye," He, Lindsay, Bridgette, Eva and Ezekiel said in unison while raising their hooves.
"In fact, I think Brick should be the new captain if by chance that jackass is gone before then!" Ezekiel remarked.
Scott growls a bit as he holds out his weapon that he stole. Then he motions over to Lightning.
"Lightning, get over here." Scott snaps to Lightning who nods and comes over.
"What's that?" Lightning ask Scott puzzled.
"Oh, just something I 'borrowed' from the previous musical number." Scott explains cruelly to Lightning. "I am planning on using this to put a split in the new Mane Seven alliance...but we can also use this to keep the insubordinates in line.
"Great idea," Lightning said with a grin, "Lightning can help make those dummies respect us!"
"Yeah, this is going to be good!" Scott chuckles cruelly as he and Lightning looks at what they just stole.
-----------------------
Lightning: Ha! Those players think Lightning is a stupid idiot, but Lightning will show them all! I am going to win this game again!
------------------------
Scott: Lightning is a good ally but he is also an arrogant, gullible idiot. And should my plan goes down, I got the perfect patsy to take the fall. And even if those natsy-pansy princesses were to know what I did...well, they can't do a thing to me until the Final 20! (Grins evilly) And if by chance somepony in my team gets eliminated, I will murder them with this weapon, especially anyone in that alliance! I could also murder the Mane Six, because they are stupid, and who knows? I could especially murder the Gary Stu and Mary Sue that egghead calls her lover and daughter! If I win Total Drama Equestria, I will make those dumb ponies and those losers bow to me, especially that bald-headed phony of a host! And there's nothing those f(BLEEP)ing sh(BLEEP)heads can do about it as long as I have this statue!
---------------------------
The Mane Six begins their tour fun during the trip to the Mystic Realm. They all are pondering as to where their new pony friends have gone off to.
While Rainbow is busy pulling off some tricks, AJ, Fluttershy and Rarity were doing some shopping, and Pinkie making ponies laugh, Twilight and Ben chose that time to talk about Chris.
"I find it suspicious that we didn't know this Chris until a while later Alejandro and Cameron's reassignment." Ben said with a frown. "And those weird noises he's making."
"I know and why doesn't the princesses do anything about him?" Twilight ask with a suspicious frown. "Did he fooled them or brainwashed them?"
"Mom and Aunt Luna knew what they're doing but even their faith in someone could be misplaced. We just hope that Chris doesn't do anything to our friends anytime soon."
"Right, that would be terrible."
------------------------------------------
The players begin work on their Dragons. Bridgette comes up to the hosts/judges, asking, "Say, dude, is there anything in the rule book saying that teams can't help in the training progress?"
The princesses, Chris, Chef and Discord talk amongst themselves. Chris finally said, "No...no there isn't."
"You have permission to work together, my little ponies." Celestia said with a smile.
That's what Bridgette needs to hear, so she got Lindsay, Katei, Sadie, Izzy, Dawn and Sierra together. The girls agree to help each other and their team players help in training their Dragons. May the best team wins.
------------
Dawn: I'm glad we are able to help each other out. But I got a weird vibes of something terrible and it involves Scott.
------------------
Sierra: I didn't have much friends before I played this game. Now that I do, I'm glad that I did.
-------------
Scott smirks evilly as he pulls out the Nose of Thunder. It's perfect, time for him to break up a friendship.
Scott and his team players work on getting the Iron Earth Dragon. Lindsay has asked Bridgette to help in getting some food for it to help train better; Scott smirks as he got the Nose of Thunder out...and fires at Lindsay's tail, setting it on fire.
"Owie," Lindsay screams as she quickly rush to put the tail out, "Help, help! My tail's a burning!"
"Hang on!" Bridgette exclaims as she quickly whacks at Lindsay's tail until it's out. "There, that..."
Scott smirks evilly as he fires lightning at Lindsay, causing her to scream in pain. Worst yet, the direction were coming so fast, it appeared to came from Bridgette.
"Bridgette! Why did you send lightning at me?" Lindsay asks Bridgette in shock and betrayal.
"I didn't do anything!" Bridgette protests to Lindsay, shocked that her friend would accuse her like that. "There must've been a storm in the sky."
"In a clear sky?!"
Scott smirks evilly; So far, so good. Best of all, the judges didn't seem to notice...and even if they did and dock points, it doesn't matter. All is going very well.
Chris on the other hand seems to notice...but smirks devilishly as he knew what the bad guy has in mind. The judge whistles innocently as he looks through a book while pretending not to notice.
Scott got to work quickly. Katie and Sadie are working on glooming the Fury Dragon. For a moment, it looks peaceful and relaxing.
"Okay, keep the mouth open." Katie said to Sadie as her fat friend works on rubbing the Fury Dragon's stomach to keep the mouth open so that Katie can clean the inside.
As Katie was inside the mouth, Scott smirks as he whistles innocently...and fires lightning right at the Fury Dragon. The Dragon yelps as he accidentally closes his mouth on Katie, running around like mad.
"Eeek," Sadie screams as she follows the Fury Dragon.
"Whoa, hey, hey," Gwen exclaims in shock as she, Trent and Bridgette, upset with Lindsay for the false accusation, chases after the Fury Dragon.
"Hey, when does Lightning get a turn?" Lightning whispers to Scott in annoyance.
"Here, have a ball." Scott chuckles as he passes the Nose of Thunder to Lightning. "This is getting good."
Lightning smirks evilly as he quickly send literal lightning at Izzy, making her screech as she rolls around like mad...then the Pegasus pony remembers that she isn't on fire. As Izzy got up, she glares at Sierra who is practicing lightning rounds with the Sea Dragon.
"So, a wise mare, eh," Izzy scowls as she grabs a rock and throws it at Sierra, making her yelp and fire a blast at DJ, making him screech as he almost got electrocuted.
"What did you do that for?!" Sierra asks Izzy in alarm.
"You know what you did!"
--------
Izzy: (angrily) playing dumb all of the sudden? Yeah, right. Not going to work, filly!
---------------
Katie: (angrily) I am soooooo upset with Sadie right now. She let that Fury Dragon swallow me!
--------------
It took a while but the Magical Unicorns work on getting Katie out of the Fury Dragon's mouth. The pony, upset, snaps at her friend, "You jerk!"
"I swear, I didn't know what happened!" Sadie protests to Katie in worry.
"You let the Fury Dragon eat me!"
"Lightning spooks him! It was an accident!"
"Remind me to kick your ass when this is over!" Katie exclaims angrily to Sadie who looks shocked at what she's hearing.
-----------
Sadie: (sobs) Katie...what did I do to deserve...just hate!
-----------------------
Things are going to Tartarus big time. The members of the Mane Seven alliance are angry at one another: Lindsay at Bridgette, Bridgette at Lindsay, Katie at Sadie, Izzy at Sierra. In fact, the only member of the group not upset is Dawn who was giving suspicious looks towards Scott.
Scott notices Dawn's look and quickly goes back to pretending to training the Blaze Dragon.
------------
Dawn: I saw bad vibes amongst my team members. I got a suspicion that Scott is up to no good again. I got to find a way to stop him.
-------------
Scott: (thoughtfully) you know: back in Season 4, I was planning on setting Brick up to be the fall guy then I transfer it to Dawn because she was suspicious of me? Should I change the patsy plan to get Dawn out? (Smirks) Gotta see what happens; Heh heh heh. And if not...well...
----------------------
"And here we are, in the Mystic Realm's own arena!" Jade said, again, acting like a tour guide as the Mane Six were entering inside the arena. "You will see the many Mystic Weapons, like our epic..."
"It's GONE!" Seeker yelped as he ran out. "The Nose of Thunder has been stolen!"
"Nose of Thunder," Twilight raised an eyebrow.
Seeker paused as he said, "It makes sense in context. Anyway, where's Master Lightning? I need to speak to him!"
"He went with our new friends to another area. We're going to go there pretty soon." Fluttershy explained.
"I need to call him now!" Seeker said as he started to close his eyes.
Meanwhile, back in the judging area, Wisdom was quietly humming to himself, when he heard Seeker's voice.
"Master Lightning, we have trouble!"
Wisdom sighed as he concentrated. "Can it wait? I'm kind of in the middle of something right now."
"That's just it! I went to do a major check on the Mystic Weapons... and one of them is gone!"
Wisdom's eyes widened in shock. "Which one?"
"It's the Nose of Thunder! Is it with you?"
"No, I haven't entered the arena all day." Wisdom frowned in suspicion. "Well, no worries, Seeker. We'll find the thief and get that weapon back. If you find him, her, whoever, bring him, her, whoever to me so that I can personally execute him... with my sword."
"Don't worry, Master Lightning! They don't call me the Mystic Weapon Seeker for nothing! Whoever used that Mystic Weapon, is the person to get caught! But I can't sense it, it's too far away!"
"I'll keep my eye out..." Wisdom nodded. Wisdom then got up. "Excuse me, I'll have to back out on judging. Something has come up."
Wisdom then teleported as Luna watched.
"What an odd day, huh, Celestia," Luna asked as she saw Celestia just looking at a book. Luna sighed. "Hello?"
But Celestia didn't pay no mind to Luna or anybody else as she was looking at that book... which just happened to be a book that was written by Applejack... not the Applejack from this timeline... but another Applejack... from long ago...
It was about at least two years after May 11th, where everybody was happy in the world, and Megan, Molly and Danny were helping any pony they could. Well, Celestia and Luna had grown up a little bit, as they were sort of teenage ponies... and Celestia was still looking into the building forest. Luna patted her.
"I know you missed Applejack." Luna sighed. "I do, too. It's been two years since she decided to take that mission."
"But why hasn't she come back?" Celestia sighed. "How long does it take to get rid of an eye?"
Luna sighed. "You remember what that cursed eye did! It possessed one of our ponies and almost killed Megan! We were lucky it didn't hurt anyone else! I mean, who owns that eye is beyond me!"
Celestia sighed. It was true; the eye was just a threat to anypony that holds it. For some reason, it didn't affect Celestia and Luna when they were fillies... and it didn't affect Megan, Molly and Danny when they found the eye in Celestia's bag. Indeed, they asked about the eye, and Celestia, not wanting to tell the truth on what happened to them, said that she had found the eye when walking around. At first, it seemed harmless, but when given to another pony, when they decided to put the eye over one of their own eyes... for some reason, they felt possessed and angry as the one pony tried to kill Megan... that was when Celestia knew that the eye needed to be hidden, very, VERY far away. Applejack volunteered for the job as she put the eye in a knapsack and started to go on her way, promising to write everything down in a journal to lead them to the eye, should Celestia want to find the location.
It had been two years, yet no word from Applejack. Celestia sighed. She still had those nightmares from when Tuerto attacked. Luna could sense the nightmares, but she never figured out why (mainly because Celestia's dreams had a various number of doors, one of those doors said 'Luna, Please Keep Out, for your own good'.)
Luna sighed. She wished she could figure out what Celestia was hiding behind that door that she couldn't enter...
Celestia sighed as she looked into the book, the journal that the original Applejack left in her will, in Celestia's possession.
"Day 1, My journey began ThrougH this EyrE place YondEr over thIS forest. The day was LOvely, but ComplicATed. OvEr the Darn place IN the first parT of the forest was tHree trEes. A Little lAter, I Stopped and Took a quick drink by the Pond. A LAdybug sailed past the croCodile swamps in thE middle of the lovely forest that was like a Yo-yO, bUt then again, Like the Lagoon, evErything was excellent and Part of thE time spent was drinking coCoa in the middle of those three Trees."
That was the first passage Celestia read, but she frowned as she couldn't make out most of the handwriting... and what was with the random capitalization in the middle of the sentences? She read on to read the rest, but nothing mentioned the eye, nor what she did with it. She really wished she could talk to Twilight about it... but how could she without reliving that horrible past?
"What are you reading there?"
"Huh?" Celestia paused as she looked over to Luna. "Just a book..."
"I see. It's the journal that Applejack willed, isn't it?" Luna asked as she looked at it. "Give it up, Celly. None of us know what happened to the eye. It may be gone for good; maybe she destroyed it on the first day and just wanted to make a big journey."
"No, that eye can't be destroyed." Celestia sighed.
"How do you know, Celestia?" Luna frowned.
"I just know!" Celestia yelled, making Chris and Chef yelps as they turn.
Celestia paused. "Sorry... just a little inside thing, you wouldn't understand."
Chris just nodded as he turned back to the monitors. Chris smirked as he saw Twilight and Ben talking as he pulled out a couple of letters. "Now, for the fun to begin..."
As Twilight and Ben were walking towards to where Wisdom took their friends, Twilight noticed two letters that appeared.
"What's this?" Twilight asked as she picked up the letters, "The desk of Chris McColt?"
"We shouldn't open these, Twilight..." Ben said.
"Come on, aren't you curious?" Twilight asked as she opened up the first letter. Twilight started to read it. "Day 3, the murder of Alejandro and Cameron has gone...successfully?"
Twilight and Ben gasped as they reread the first sentence. "It was a shame for Alejandro, since he pretty much agreed to help me with this, but his undying jealousy for one of my hostages' crushes got the better of him. So, four hostages down, a few more to go!"
"Hostages," Ben yelped. "Chris is a kidnapper?"
Twilight continued reading. "Well, today, I met up with the next alicorn princess, Twilight Sparkle. The Care for my hostages they have given have been... successful. They know they can't say a word to ANYBODY that they're hostages, but a few have come close. That's why I had to kill them off."
Ben's eyes widened as he yelped. "Suddenly, I feel bad for Jo and Staci... we just sent the poor girls to their DEATH!"
"...And Blaineley disappeared too... you don't think her hugging us was a... warning, do you?" Twilight asked.
"...Geoff, that's why Bridgette was upset that one day. She didn't want to say the truth that Geoff was killed!" Ben yelped.
"Owen, Brady, Mike, Zoey, Duncan, Courtney, Justin and NOW Anne Maria..." Twilight yelped. "The princesses... they..."
Twilight continued reading. "It is a good thing I have hijacked the castle, tied up Celestia and Luna, and threw them into a nearby closet where they could never escape."
As Ben opened the next letter, his eyes widened as Twilight gasped. "We have to save the Princesses..."
"Uh, Twilight, remember the robot Mom from yesterday?" Ben asked.
"Yes?" Twilight asked.
"Well... this next letter says..." Ben started to cry. "THIS NEXT LETTER SAID THAT AFTER CELESTIA AND LUNA ESCAPED FROM THE CLOSET AND TRIED TO STOP THE ROBOTS... HE KILLED THEM!"
"Wait... so, why didn't Luna appear?" Twilight asked. "If those were both robots, why didn't Luna come right away?"
"...Mom wanted to wait until they were alone before she could call them." Ben said. "That's what the letter said. But Chris McColt... stopped the real Aunt Luna and killed her off."
"No..." Twilight gasped.
"...And then Chris KILLED MY MOTHER!" Ben cried. "We've got to stop this mad pony!"
"Wait, we don't know for sure yet!" Twilight said. "Let's wait until at least a couple more ponies disappear. If they don't come back within 24 hours OR if the next two ponies disappear after that... we are going to protect our friends, or what remaining friends we have left!"
"Until then, we have to tell our friends what happened..." Ben nodded.
"Right," Twilight nodded as she and Ben started to gallop off.
Chris gave a big smile as he turned to Celestia and Luna. "Hey, guys, real quick, something I need to say."
"Yes?" Celestia asked.
"When the Mane 6 and your son come, I need you two to act like robots." Chris smiled.
Celestia frowned. "Why should we do that?"
"Well... here's the thing. You know that wanted parafrication pony you're after?" Chris asked. "Well, I may have overheard Twilight and Ben suspecting me to be that guy, since I somehow SHOWED UP that same day. So, I may have put in some false letters saying the contestants here are my hostages and I killed off any people that may have likely blabbed or hinted that they were being held hostages by me... and I wrote in another letter that I killed you two and replaced you with robot replicas that I made. Found a way around my appearance, still keeping things a secret."
"WHAT?" Celestia glared.
"What is wrong with you? Isn't it bad enough that we have our own problems to deal with?" Luna frowned.
Chef frowned. "Now that's just low!"
Discord laughed. "Do you want to keep the secret, secret?"
Celestia and Luna frowned. "Using our own ideas, the things we do to keep a secret... fine, we'll do it."
"Great!" Chris said. "Anyway, time's up! Let's see the results."
Chris, Celestia, Luna and Chef turned as they saw that some things weren't doing so well. The Unicorns did train their Fury Dragon all right, so they got eight points. The Alicorns, despite their little mishap, did a good job in training their Sea Dragon. They got nine points. The Pegasuses did really good with the Blaze Dragon, so they had their points to ten. The Earth Ponies also had seven points, due to training their Iron Earth Dragons.
"Okay, next part of the challenge is the Fire the Targets!" Justice Tackle said as he pointed to floating targets. "I need two volunteers from each team to ride their dragon and break the targets... and not breathe fire on the walking ponies... which are in these cases... these guys!"
Everyone turned to see the Mane Six, Seeker and Ben Mare just walking around. Scott smirked as he already had an idea. "Lightning and I'll take the Iron Earth for a spin..."
Eva, Lindsay, Brick and Ezekiel smirked as they sat down, saying, "Sure, go ahead!"
"I'll take the Sea Dragon." DJ said as he mounted the Sea Dragon.
"I'll come with!" Dawn said as she jumped on.
"I'll be on this dragon... and I'll be taking her with me!" Izzy jumped... then she just grabbed Heather as she put her down on the dragon, yelping.
"Hey! Don't I get a say in this?" Heather asked.
"No." Izzy said, not paying any attention to what Heather was saying.
"Me and Bridgette," Katie said as she glared at Sadie. "I'm not talking to Sadie at the moment."
Bridgette: Well, like Lindsay and me... something went up with Katie and Sadie... (Smiles) But I'm not worried, they'll patch things up in a couple of hours...
Noah: Oh boy, here we go... I love you, Katie... but the fifty-nine minute break-ups with Sadie... everybody knows you two will go back to being friends in an hour or so, and you'll act like nothing happened. (smiles) You're just sweet like that...
Dawn: How can I convince my friends that Scott may be sabotaging the friendship we've got going on... I could compare him to someone like... (Pause) ...like... (Nods) Maybe; We'll wait and see where it goes from here...
DJ: Dawn told me that something was up between the girls, and that I may be of help... I just hope I can convince them to calm down, whatever Dawn wanted me to say...
Twilight and Ben catch up to the rest of the Mane Six, telling them what they have learnt, sort of. After they're done, the rest of the girls looks surprised...and a bit skeptic.
"Uh, yew sure about 'dat," Applejack ask Twilight in concern.
"It all makes sense now! Why the new ponies were 'reassigned', why we didn't see Chris until Al and Cameron's disappearance, the attacks, and the Celestia robot." Twilight explains sternly. "I mean, why else was 'Luna' been so harsh on her sister back in the Crystal Empire?"
"Maybe she was upset for Celestia ruining your challenge." Pinkie said thoughtfully.
"Girls, we aren't making this up." Ben said sternly. "You can't just dismiss this."
"Well, Ben may have a point." Fluttershy said in concern. "The last time we dismissed Twilight's concerns about the Fake Cadance, it almost ruined our friendship."
"Then we better do something about this!" Rainbow said in a determined tone, "There's no way I'm passing this down like the last couple bad situations!"
"Well, that's true." Rarity said thoughtfully and worried. "We mustn't make the same mistake twice."
"Right, but robots replacing 'de princesses; New one on us," Applejack remarks in agreement.
"Of course, I don't want to make fake accusations like I did when I thought I was wrong about 'Cadance'. We need to wait a while and find evidence or until a few more of the ponies disappear before we can act." Twilight said, recalling how her lack of evidence got her shunned before when her friends, brother and Celestia refuse to believe her about the fake Cadance before the wedding.
The rest of the Mane Five knew that their leader is right. They got to not do anything until the time comes for them to come in.
-----------------
The Dragons flew in in the air to prepare themselves for their task.
"Ooooh, I just love this." Discord said, drinking a soda as the match begins.
"The team with the lowest point will go first." Lightning Wisdom calls out.
Scott smirks evilly. Good, going first will give himself and Lightning the advantage. The two flies around on the Iron Earth Dragon, shooting out fireballs at the targets, being careful not to hit any of the ponies below. Some of the targets weren't hit but at least they made it through.
"Okay! Good work by Scott and Lightning, though some targets are missed. 8 points," Chris calls out, giving out eight points to Scott and Lightning, The Ground Ponies now got 15.
"Hey, Chris, all right if we take a ride while these dorks have their own target practice?" Scott asked Chris with an evil grin.
While the princesses frown at this, Chris shrugs as he said, "Sure, go ahead. Just don't interfere...wink!"
"Since when do you care about the rules?" Chef asked Chris quietly. His pal doesn't seem to notice.
"All right, Magical Unicorns, you're up next." Lightning Wisdom calls out, causing Katie and Bridgette to fly up on their Fury Dragon.
Unknown to them, Scott and Lightning flew behind a rock, hiding from view. They watch as Katie and Bridgette to work.
"Okay, time to kick some butt." Scott chuckles sinisterly as he got the Nose of Thunder. "Better fire some blasts so no one would see it coming."
"Yeah, go for it!" Lightning exclaimed eagerly.
----------------------
Katie: So there we were, hitting targets and doing fine. Until...
--------------------
Katie and Bridgette were doing fine...until Scott secret quickly small blasts, hitting Katie in the flank, making her yelp.
"Bridgette, don't pinch me!" Katie scowls at Bridgette in annoyance.
"It isn't my fault, how could I pinch you if I don't have hands?!" Bridgette protests in shock.
Scott chuckles as he quickly fires a small lightning, hitting Bridgette on the head.
"Hey! You don't have to hit me because of you falsely accusing me!" Bridgette exclaims angrily to her friend.
"I didn't do it!" Katie snapped in protest.
Scott and Lightning laugh as the two kept arguing. In fact, one time Bridgette pushes Katie, enough for her to accidentally startle her team's Fury Dragon, causing it to shoot fires to the ponies below, making them scream and run off.
"Hey, some Dragon is firing at us!" Fluttershy gasps in worry.
"Why are our friends firing at us?" Rainbow demanded, spotting Katie and Bridgette on the Fury Dragon.
Ignoring everypony else, the two kept arguing, their fighting is causing the Fury Dragon to shoot out blasts randomly.
"ENOUGH; STOP NOW!" Luna booms furiously, causing the Fury Dragon to yelp and lands roughly.
"Well, well, bad performance, very bad." Discord said with a shrug.
"Yep, and almost hurting ponies, not cool, girls." Chris said with a nod.
"Your team gets 5 points for your lack of cooperation and almost injuring ponies during your reckless fighting." Celestia said with a sigh of disappointment.
"It was her fault, she pinch me!" Katie protests angrily, punching a hoof at Bridgette.
"Did not, you hit me with lightning!" Bridgette protests furiously to her teammate.
"You hit Bridgette?" Sadie yelps to Katie in a stunned matter. "That's mean!"
"I didn't hit her, you fat lummox!" Katie exclaims furiously to Sadie, making her gasp in shock.
Dawn gave a suspicious look around. Now she knows what Scott is up to.
------------------
Dawn: Scott is up to no good. He is ruining a good friendship between seven friends and that creep even brought Lightning along for the ride. I just know it won't be long before he turns my friends on me like he did when Scott frame me for his thefts back in Season 4.
--------------------------------------------
"Okay, Immortal Alicorns, you're up." Lightning Wisdom request as Dawn and DJ prepares the Sea Dragon.
"DJ, keep an eye out. I just know Scott and Lightning may be up to something." Dawn said to DJ in precaution.
"Okay, no problem." DJ said as he begins to look around. If Scott makes a fuss, he will know about it.
Scott and Lightning watches as Dawn and DJ begins riding the Sea Dragon. He shrugs, saying, "Let's not do anything this time. I got an idea for Dawn after her Dragon target practice is done."
"Lighting is willin' to do this with ya, buddy." Scott said with a nod.
The ponies and Dragons watch around, seeing Dawn working the Sea Dragon while DJ kept on eye on for Scott and Lightning. Interestingly enough, the Sea Dragon was able to hit all the targets and avoid hitting the ponies with any problems.
"Good work! 10 points," Lightning Wisdom calls out as Dawn and DJ manages to land their Dragon.
"Hang on. What gives?" Izzy ask a bit suspicious. "She and her pal went better without messing up!"
--------------------------------
Sierra: Ha! Izzy is jealous because our team is not ahead! Screw every one of them!
-------------------------------
Izzy: I know Dawn is trying to cheat for her team, I just know it!
----------------------------------
Heather: Okay, so it's our team's turn to do this.
-------------------------------------------
Heather and Izzy begin flying off, preparing to hit the targets. Scott smirks madly as he fires a lightning at the Blaze Dragon's tail.
The Blaze Dragon roars as it flies around like mad. Heather yelps, "Hey, cool it, hey! Stop!"
"This thing is out of control!" Izzy exclaims as the Blaze Dragon flew around.
"Out of the way," Sam screams as he saw the Blaze Dragon heading their way. The players scream as they move while the out of control Dragon begins firing at anything, crashing into the platform like mad.
"This is so beautiful!" Scott commented cruelly with an evil grin.
"Yeah, good entertainment, Shazam," Lightning laughs, posing a bit.
------------------
Lightning: Yeah, we are going to win this thing. No one makes a dope out of this...uh...dope!
---------------------
Celestia and Luna quickly use their magic to stop the Blaze Dragon, bringing it under control so that Izzy and Heather can get off.
"No points for the Flying Pegasus. Shame really." Chris remarks with a hidden smirk.
"Okay, the score is, the Immortal Alicorns are ahead by 19, the Earth Ponies got 15, the Magical Unicorns got 12, and the Flying Pegasus stuck at 10." Chef remarked, checking the score.
Izzy growls as she came over to confront Dawn, "You were cheating! You got a high score while our Dragon went out of control!"
"It wasn't me!" Dawn protests in worry.
"Well, who else could it be?" Izzy ask with a dry look on her face.
"At least she and DJ did our challenge before than you did!" Sierra scowls furiously to Izzy.
"Hey!" Bridgette snaps angrily as she, Katie, Sadie and Lindsay came over. "Leave her alone. You just got bad luck before you got stuck with Heather."
"Shows what you know! You were bad luck when you got paired with me!" Katie remarks to Bridgette angrily. "At least you didn't try to get the Dragon to eat me like Sadie did!"
"I said it was an accident!" Sadie exclaims in alarm. "And I am a bit jealous too that the Alicorns got better while Scott's team didn't have anything bad happening to them."
"Hey, I wanna be upset too!" Lindsay whines a bit.
The other team players watch as the Total Drama Girl Alliance is breaking down a bit. DJ decides to step in, saying, "Whoa, whoa, girls, cool it."
"You insult my Cody?! Take this!" Sierra screeches as she fires a blast right at Izzy.
Unfortunately, DJ got in the middle of it and got hit right in the leg, making him yelp and fell to the ground. Lindsay screams, "DJ!"
"Owie! I'm okay." DJ groans. "Just a little burnt on the leg."
"How dare you harm DJ, you freako from another series," Lindsay exclaims, hitting Sierra in the face.
"I will show you FREAKO!" Sierra exclaims angrily; Looks like a fight is about to break right now.
"ENOUGH!" Celestia booms out sternly, causing a halt to the fighting. "The final challenge will be a delay for a while. You seven, I am very disappointed in your behavior."
"This is gettin' good!" Scott remarked while watching this with an evil grin, "And victory is mine!"
The teams took some time off to figure out as the final part of the challenge is taking place. Just then the Mane Six and Ben arrive at this time.
"Mom, Aunt Luna!" Ben calls out, looking concerned at the two.
"Ben?" Celestia ask surprised. She then notices Chris coughing a bit then sighs, pretending to be a robotic, "Beep. What brings you here, human son?"
"Yes. We assumingly original ponies beep beep are hoping you would still be with tour that is supposed to keep you busy for a while and other stuff." Luna said, pretending to be the same thing.
Discord laughs out loud though Chris slaps himself, whispering, "Hey, I didn't mean pretend to be a robot like that."
Twilight, Ben and their friends look confused and concerned. Either these 'robots' know that they're onto Chris or that was the lamest pretend act ever. Still, they decided it’s best not to question him or anything else until regular action is required.
Twilight notes some of the pony girls are upset, working on their actions. Pointing a hoof, she asked, "What's wrong with some of the team members?"
"Oh, the players are mad at each other due to some accidents in the challenges." Luna explains to Twilight with a nod. "We're slowly things down."
"They're blaming each other for the accidents in their games but I got a feeling that these aren't accidents." Celestia said, giving a suspicious look at Scott and Lightning. Somehow, she knew what has happened that made these 'accidents' happen.
"It's as if some individual made the accidents happen."
"Hmmmm," Applejack said, giving a suspicious look towards Scott and Lightning. "Twilight, girls, if Ah don't know any better, Ah say Scott was responsible 'ta break up 'de alliance an' he brought Lightning along fer 'de ride."
"Could be right, AJ." Rainbow said with a frown. Very typical for Scott and Lightning to do so. "But how will we expose those jerks and get the girls' friendship back?"
Twilight's eyes brighten up, getting an idea. She spoke, "I got an idea." The Alicorn flew over to the Immortal Alicorns team, speaking with Dawn, "Dawn. You're the only one who knows who is really responsible for your alliance/friendship breaking up, right?"
"Yes, I do. It's Scott, but no one would listen." Dawn explains sadly to Twilight. "I don't know what to do."
"I do know but listen, you got to make sure that Scott's team and your team doesn't win the final challenge. Don't ask me why yet. Just make sure you and the Ground Ponies don't win. I will tell you what to do to get your friendship back and expose Scott later."
"You sure; Well, okay, if you know what to do..."
Twilight nods as she heads back to Ben and the Mane Six. Rarity arches an eyebrow, asking, "Twilight, what did you say to Dawn?"
"I will tell you girls later." Twilight chuckles a bit, much to the concern of the Royal Sisters.
------------
Celestia: I am worried. My student actually thinks Luna and I were killed and we were replaced by robots. I hate to lie to my student whom I care for like a daughter...but it's for the best for this 'game'.
-------------
Pinkie: Twiley got a plan to get the Total Drama Girl Alliance back together...and helping us do some business investigating the rumor of Celestia and Luna being robots and Chrissy being a meanie killer pants!
------------------
Chris: (smirks) those girls will investigate all they want. They can't do anything until we chose to reveal ourselves!
-------------------
"Okay, time for the final part of the challenge: the riding part," Lightning Wisdom calls out to the teams. "And of course, all the players must ride their Dragon for this final part so everypony get on."
The teams got on their own Dragon, Katie and Sadie glances angrily at each other and Bridgette as the Magical Unicorns got on their Fury Dragon. Dawn, as the Immortal Allicorn begins to get on the Sea Dragon, spoke, "Listen, this is going to sound odd but we should lose this final part."
"Oh, because you're a jerk, huh," Sierra snaps angrily at Dawn.
"No...because of DJ. I wanted us for him to get eliminated due to his burnt leg."
"It's fine, really!" DJ insists to Dawn, confused as to why she's making a fuss. "I..."
Dawn quiets DJ, saying quietly, "Please? Groan painfully for me. It's the only way to help in the plan to get my friends back and expose Scott's treachery." Her friend, getting the idea, begins to groan in pain.
"Groooooooooan!"
----------
DJ: Is it just me or did I sound like having sex or something?
----------------------
Harold: DJ sounds like he's having sex...and that's making me uncomfortable.
--------------------------
"Also, we gotta make sure Scott's team doesn't win no matter what." Dawn adds to B in worry.
"No problem, Dawn. We will knock that jerk and our pals out of the sky." B assures Dawn with a smile.
"Okay, prepare yourselves!" Lightning Wisdom booms as the teams prepares themselves.
"Lightning, listen; blast the others out of the sky. I will be doing the riding." Scott said to Lightning as he hands the Nose of Thunder over to his 'friend'. "This way, we will share half the credit for this win."
"Hey, shazam! Thanks, Scott!" Lightning exclaims with a smile to Scott.
"Nooooo, thank you."
"You are to fly through the air above the area in front of you, go around that big rock at the end, and come back. First two teams to make it back, wins." Lightning Wisdom said as he instructs the teams sternly. "Ready? Get set? GO!"
The dragons then started flying around in the air as they started to race. Lightning started to smirk as he started to aim the eye... but the Immortal Alicorns gained the upper advantage as they decided to ram the Iron Earth Dragon, making the dragon shake.
"Oomph," Scott yelped as he tried to keep control.
The Pegasuses and the Unicorns were trying to keep themselves at bay as both groups started to sing, going up and down.
(To the tune of 'Look Down' from 'Les Miserables')
(Heather)
Look up, look up, don't look right down the ground!
(Rest of the Pegasuses)
We know, we see, the sky is miles abound!
(Gwen)
The dragon challenge, whose dumb idea was that?
(Rest of the Unicorns)
Probably, the guy, who gave Twilight that hat!
As they sang that lyric, Justice Tackle and Wisdom blinked as he looked up in shock as they were handing Twilight a very stupid looking French hat.
(Bridgette)
Come on, everyone, I think these guys are cute!
(Leshawna)
But beware their fire!
(Izzy)
They are ill-tempered brutes!
Katie (somehow dressed up as some weird looking Napoleon/Javert combination pony) stood up as everyone started to sing.
(Every one of the Pegasuses and Unicorns except Katie)
Look up, look up, don't look right down the ground!
Noah looked over as Katie was coughing.
(Noah)
Shut up, okay, let Katie sing her round!
Katie then... er...
(Katie)
Riders of Dragonette six-oh-one,
Your punishment has officially begun!
The Pegasuses, Earth Ponies, Alicorns and Unicorns' dragons stopped in their tracks as they just stared at Katie strangely. Katie was... singing... like Russell Crowe.
You know what that means,
Probably something... cool...
"Stop, stop, stop," Izzy stopped as everything suddenly went into pause mode.
"Huh, what," Katie blinked.
The Pegasuses and the Unicorns nodded as they surrounded Katie. Noah took a deep breath. "Katie, sweetie; may I ask what you're doing?"
"Singing my solo," Katie said.
"Is that what you call that?" Heather frowned.
"Yeah; Lately, I've been channeling Russell Crowe!" Katie said as she pulled out a CD of Russell Crowe. "I think I got all the singing vocals down!"
"Is that why you're wearing some weird outfit?" Izzy pointed to the outfit Katie was wearing.
Katie blinked. "I'm not sure. I think one of the people put it on me for humor..."
"Yeah, in the future, don't sing like Russell Crowe. He's a horrible singer." Gwen sighed.
"Time in!" Izzy said as the fic continued on.
Back to the main story; Lightning tried to focus his best to blast the dragons, but he couldn't focus because he kept missing every shot.
However, it did catch the sense of Seeker, "The Mystic Weapon! I sense its' power!"
Back to the race, Pegasuses and Unicorns kept focused as they were in the lead. They kept flying on and on...
Gwen: At this point, I feel this is just a unanimous... well, win for me and Heather's team. I don't know if it's me, but I think Alicorns are deliberately sabotaging the Earth Ponies...
"Well, if you don't believe me... just check the hoof-prints." Scott smirked.
"Yeah, check the hoof-prints!" Lightning frowned. "I didn't know HE was the one who stole it!"
Eva frowned. "Both of you tried to separate an alliance? Have to admit, that would be a Heather level..."
Heather, hearing this, sighed. "Oh sure, we're going to name something I would do a 'level'..."
Seeker nodded. "I shall..."
Seeker paused as he looked around for hoof-prints. Seeker paused. "Well... I see only one set of hoof-prints... and they belong to Lightning!"
Lightning looked up in confusion. "What?"
"Well, yeah. Your hoof-prints were the only ones that actually touched the weapon!" Wisdom glared. "I'm sorry, Lightning! I would normally execute you, but because you're from another area, I can't do that! Therefore, I'll let the princesses decide it!"
Lightning yelped. "But... Scott touched it too; Multiple times!"
"Have I?" Scott said, holding his hooves.
Lightning, not getting it, frowned, "Of course! Scott, tell them what REALLY happened."
"Well, Lightning..." Scott smirked. "YOU tried to trick ME into using the Nose of Thunder, which YOU stole!"
Lightning jumped in the air, stunned as DJ called out, "That's a deliberate lie, you monkey-faced little Rumquat!"
Wisdom then grabbed Lightning as he started to drag him off. "I may not be able to execute you, but I can do the next worst thing... dunking you a hundred times in a bucket of wet cement!"
"NO! I'VE BEEN FRAMED! LET ME GO! HELP! HELP! HELP!" Lightning screamed as he was being dragged off, everyone almost feeling sorry for Lightning.
The girls just looked at each other... Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Dawn, Izzy and Sierra... looked over to each other in shame. All this time, they've been fighting each other... but they now realized that they were manipulated... by Scott... and they all figured out he framed Lightning for the crime, just to get his way... but they were too depressed to make up...
"Well, what an interesting event..." Celestia paused. "Well, Earth Ponies and Alicorns, we will see you later tonight for your reassignments."
As Celestia, Luna, Chris, and Chef disappeared, Tao took the others home...
Back in Ponyville, Izzy was sighing as she was now a little upset. Heather and Leshawna groaned as they went over.
"What gives? Normally you'd go bonkers." Leshawna asked.
"I don't know!" Izzy sighed. "It's just... I can't believe I would be tricked like that! And I normally never get tricked!"
Heather sighed as she patted Izzy on the back. "It's okay, I know how you feel. Alejandro tricked me in that stupid injury thing back in All-Stars."
Leshawna paused as she took out a bottle of something and put it in a glass, and gave it to Izzy. "Here, Izzy, drink this. It'll make you feel better."
Izzy nodded as she took a big gulp from the drink and sighed... all of a sudden, one of her eyes popped wide open as she started shaking rather violently... and turning red. Heather and Leshawna yelped as the two started backing away from Izzy.
Izzy then turned into a steam whistle as it whistled so loudly, it broke nearly EVERY glass object in Twilight's Library. As soon as Izzy stopped, she fell straight down to the ground, then got up dazed. "Thanks. I needed that!"
She then fainted.
Heather then muttered, "Son of a bitch..."
Leshawna paused as she looked at the bottle she gave Izzy, then questioned WHY on earth would Twilight have THIS type of drink in her home...
Meanwhile, with Sadie; she was sighing as she looked up in the sky. She was currently experimenting in weather patterns as she summoned a couple of clouds.
"Sadie?"
Sadie gasped as she turned to see Katie coming up to her. Katie sighed. "I just wanted to say... I'm sorry for the mean things I've said!"
Sadie smiled as she hugged her. "You didn't mean to. I know you didn't."
Katie looked up. "Experimenting with weather?"
"A little; want to do some?" Sadie sighed. "Anything to get out of depression..."
"I guess..." Katie said as she and Sadie started to fool around with the weather... causing other ponies to panic...
Dawn: I felt reluctant. After our talk fail, I felt ready to give up. Until...
-------------------
The two mares arrive at Fluttershy's cottage and came in to see a shocking sight. The animals are rioting, yelling, making noises...and Bridgette is trapped in a pot.
"Bridgette! Are you all right?" Dawn ask Bridgette in worry.
"Nope, I try to help the animals like Fluttershy wanted me to but they went nuts." Bridgette said with a groan. "They aren't seeing any pony like me taking care of them."
"Oh dear," Dawn exclaims in worry.
"Dawn, this is your chance." Lindsay said as she puts the Kindness necklace around Dawn's neck. "Help Bridgette, help the animals."
Dawn hesitates then nods as she came over. The mare spoke, "Hey, listen, everyone, every animal, listen!" The animals stops as Dawn continues, "Listen, I know you are upset but please calm down. I wish to help you. I know Fluttershy is gone and I may not replace her, which is something I don't want to do...but please, give me a chance. Please."
The animals pause then calm down, heading over to Dawn. Lindsay and Bridgette looks surprised as they are comforted, the mare was able to help them.
"There, there you go, yes. I feel like I am destined to help you animals, that I can understand you better." Dawn said with a giggle.
---------------------------------------
Bridgette: Wow, looks like Dawn did it!
-----------------------------------
Dawn: The animals all loved me! I feel like I can do this!
------------------------------------
"Hooray; It worked!" Lindsay cheered in seeing what has happened after she put on her friend's made Element of Harmony. "Oh, I'm so happy that you wanted to help out!" Lindsay jumps around in speaking with joy of having had Dawn help out their friend even when they had an argument. "Now come on, we're gonna need your help!" She instructed this while preparing to get things ready. And then without warning; 'A True, True Friend' is heard being played as there’s gonna be a sing-along.
Lindsay: A true, true friend helps a friend in need A friend will be there to help them see
As Lindsay sang, she showed Dawn the animals that were being nice and kind to the other, as if representing how a true friend should be.
Lindsay and Dawn: A true, true friend helps a friend in need To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
Lindsey and Dawn smiled from feeling that some part of their broken friendship was starting to get fix up here; so what if the Girl Alliance Was Disbanded, that doesn’t mean they and the others shouldn’t still be friends. They got to help each other out.
"Um, hello; Friend trapped inside, remember?" Bridgette reminds her friends with a frown. The group focused in seeing Bridgette was still trapped from when she had a hard time trying to handle caring for the animals in Fluttershy's cottage.
Soon, it wasn't long before the Girls help Bridgette out of her tied up state just as the song continues.
Lindsay: Katie and Sadie need your help They're trying hard, doing what they can
Lindsay pointed for Bridgette to listen, as the scene changes to where Katie and Sadie are having a hard time using their magic to make weather. As it was raining and snowing from both girls unable to decide what to do and it was upsetting the crowds. And coming into the picture were Lindsey, Dawn and Bridgette saw what a mess was happening here.
Dawn: Would you try, just give it a chance You might find that you'll start to understand
Dawn pointed for Bridgette to take a shot at this, as the surfer girl flew up into the sky near a cloud. There, the girl took a shot of kicking it with her hooves, as it went and that made her feel...alright to do this.
Lindsay and Dawn: A true, true friend helps a friend in need A friend will be there to help them see
Soon, Sadie and Katie' struggle was ceased when above, they saw Bridgette surfing and flying in the skies, clearing away the clouds and bring sunshine around.
A true, true friend helps a friend in need To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
As Katie and Sadie smiled at this, they saw Dawn and Lindsay holding out the next element made item of loyalty to give it to Bridgette. Soon, Bridgette felt happy for the moment when she landed, and began to recall...the happiness of counting on her friends.
"Uh, what just happened?" Bridgette asked, confused. The surfer girl was lost; she doesn't know what happened or why such matters even occur.
"There's no time to explain, but we need your help. Rarity's out and Sierra is trying to make dresses!" Lindsay issued off to say while stating they got a bigger emergency, and boy, is it sounding crazy.
"Say no more!" Bridgette waved off her hoof in hearing this, time they fix the problem. Eyes came onto Sadie and Katie, who were both confused in what happen or what the discussion is about.
Bridgette: Sierra needs your help She's trying hard, doing what she can
The girls are at Rarity's place where so many bad dresses and Cody related stuff was made, Bridgette shows Katie and Sadie a struggling Sierra trying to make dress, but the sowing machine gets jam, and she begins to cry from having a hard time.
Would you try, just give it a chance You might find that you'll start to understand
Katie and Sadie look around in seeing the hardship Sierra tried to put in, they aren't very good, and may need some...help. Then, much to Sierra's confusion, Sadie and Katie use their magic horns as unicorns to make the cloth float off while the two best friend girls get some equipment to help out.
Lindsay, Dawn, and Bridgette: A true, true friend helps a friend in need A friend will be there to help them see
Sierra watches while Lindsay pushes some cloths in a door for Sadie and Katie to look at design plans to make good outfits.
A true, true friend helps a friend in need To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
As Sierra stares off confused, Lindsey comes over with the next made element of two Generosity necklaces, and places them on Katie and Sadie who begin to feel something from their joyful work here.
At the moment, Sadie and Katie gasped from realizing the things that have happened to what they done.
“Oh my, what a terrible dream we had!” Katie exclaims. The girl believed she had a nightmare from recalling the girls fighting as Dawn, Lindsay and Bridgette smile that the two are remembering now.
"Or, maybe we're still having it." Sadie spoke in seeing that maybe their terrible dream was still going on, especially at Sierra's made outfit for Cody which she made a sheepish smile.
"Katie and Sadie, Applejack isn't around, and Izzy is about to lose the apple farm. We need Sierra's help!” Lindsey came up to Sadie and Katie to explain another critical situation and that they need Sierra to help them fix the problem for Izzy's sake.
"Oh my gosh; lose the apple farm?" Sadie asked in shock and concern.
"Well, we can't let that happen, now can we?” Katie asked with confidence and determination.
"No way," Sadie replied, equally as determined as her Katie, knowing that they must help out. And soon, the two came near Sierra who was looking over her failed outfit for Cody.
Katie: Izzy is in trouble We need to get there by her side
Katie came near Sierra to tell her this, as the scene changes to where they need to help their friend in trouble...which as the gang was moving, Sierra became determined to help out.
Sadie: We can try to do what we can now For together we can be her guide
Once they reach the farm, Sadie sang while pointing this mess to Sierra, as they soon find Izzy was drowning from holding up a runny water pipe above the farm. Then, without warning, Izzy's old Girl Alliance pals came, and Sierra helped her out of the jam.
Lindsay, Dawn, Bridgette, Katie and Sadie: A true, true friend helps a friend in need A friend will be there to help them see
As Izzy smiled for the help, the scene changes to where the others carried apples in baskets over their heads, Izzy watched as the tough girl Sierra kicks the trees to drop some apples in a basket. Then Sierra was helping Big Mac. And Apple Bloom plants some new seeds into their harvest fields, as the Apple Family minus AJ gather to smile and thank Sierra for the help.
A true, true friend helps a friend in need To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
And then Lindsay used her magic to place her made element of honesty on Sierra, as she was feeling something...begin to spark. She was recalling much of what happened, but remember their value of friendship.
"All right; now this is more like my speed! What's next?" Sierra was seen cheering for joy in what she felt happy to do, and wonder what they do from here.
"The townspeople are furious while Pinkie's away. We need the good old Izzy back." Lindsay explained the situation that the towns folks aren't happy, and that they need someone as funny, comical and random as Pinkie Pie to do it; and that someone is Izzy.
"I'm on it. I know just the thing." As Sierra said this, Izzy pondered if this was okay since she was told that she was a crazy girl and whatnot.
Sierra: The townspeople need you They've been sad for a while
The scene shows the girls bringing Izzy into town to show the situation that has been going on.
They march around, face a-frown And never seem to smile
As some folks had frowns, when one stallion passes by, a mare shook her hoof to the guy without a care, as she felt no happiness.
And if you feel like helping We'd appreciate a lot
As the gang was on a bridge, Sierra sang off loud that earn the attention of the upset crowd while Izzy was just lost about what to do here.
If you'd get up there and spread some cheer From here to Canterlot
Izzy began to smile before Lindsey put her made element of laughter on the girl and Sierra put on a funny getup for Izzy to wear. Then Sierra shove Izzy to the fountain, as the girl was suddenly feeling like her old crazy go-to self from feeling like the heartache of their fight was lifting.
"Come on you ponies, I wanna see you SMILE!" Izzy called out loudly to the crowd as she performed a funny gig, the crowds began to smile.
"IZZY," The crowd cheered excitedly on seeing some funny pony here to bring them joy.
Total Drama Girls and Crowd: A true, true friend helps a friend in need A friend will be there to help them see
Soon, the girls and the entire crowd were seen marching down across town while signing and chanting. As if they were like a parade, with gymnastics and band players, too.
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
Lindsay smiled to Izzy and then to Katie and Sadie before they began to bring it all home.
To see the light! (To see the light!)
Lindsay stood up to sing, and then followed by Izzy, Sierra, Katie, Sadie, Dawn and Bridgette making a pyramid formation.
That shines! (That shines!)
Then much of the town's ponies were seen above the roofs to sing this out with happiness and cheer while a second chorus sang afterwards.
From a true, true friend!
Soon from Lindsay's magic, she hovered her friends of Izzy, Dawn, Sierra, Bridgette, Katie and Sadie as they hug each other in being all girly-girl. Then they landed on the ground, as they were still hugging the other in finally having their friendship repaired and wearing Lindsay's made elements of harmony as proof of it. And it was also during the moment, the song came to an end.
---------------------
Meanwhile, Chris saw the action of the former Girls Alliance recovered from their troubles.
"Are you kidding me? A song and dance number repaired that group so easily? What about all the fighting? What about all the drama, the cat fights, the stuff people PAY to see on a reality show?" Chris complained off in seeing this mushy stuff happen now.
"Well, it was a good musical." Discord smiled off to say in finding the musical theme... quite interesting.
Chef sniffled while he wiped his tears with a tissue. To him, that song was really lovely, about having a true, true friend. “Oh man, having a true, true friend...now that's something you don't see every day.”
"Uaaagh, there go more ways of where their fighting could be good for the camera." Chris sighs in agony in seeing this will cut their excitement down a bunch. "But, I think what can cheer me up is seeing how Scott witnesses his little scheme end in ruin."
---------------------------------
Scott hums, eating some ice cream when he looks shocked to see the Total Drama Girl Alliance hugging.
"What the hay," Scott asked himself with a frown. "They got back together as friends! Ugh!!"
Scott groans, throwing his ice cream stick away. The villain of course calms down. Even if the alliance have got back together, they can't get rid of him or do anything to do.
--------------
Scott: Ugh, so what if those dumb brats are pals again? I got my statue and got the patsy set up. I'm in this to win this! I'm the Discord to these girls' Mane Six! (as his eyes started going psychotic) And I'll make sure none of them lives to participate another day, because by the end of this episode, I'M GONNA MURDER THOSE F(BLEEP)KERS ONCE AND FOR ALL!!! I'LL MURDER THEM WITH ANYTHING FOR A WEAPON, EVEN MY STATUE!!!
--------------------------
It took another train ride. The Mane Six oddly didn't see their friends off because they all went off on a trip to Mystic Tao and won't be back until tomorrow. The Groundin' Earth Ponies and the Immortal Alicorns arrives at the castle, entering the throne room. Lightning gave an angry glare at Scott while some of the other players glance at the two.
"Alicorns, sit on down and watch for the fun." Chris said with a cruel chuckle as the Alicorns sat in the stand. Chef holds up a place for cupcakes as the host continues. "Okay, time to continue on with this. As you now remember, when you get a cupcake, you're still in the game. And if you don't get a cupcake, buh-bye."
"When we call out your name, come get your cupcake." Celestia announces as she reads the floating list. Some of the players hope that the princesses would at least saw through Scott's lies and kick him out. To their shock however, Celestia spoke, "Scott."
The ponies looks disbelieved as Scott chuckles evilly. However, unknown to them, Lightning's eyes widen as he look up and saw something flashing on his former ally's person. Of course, that's it!
As Scott came over and got his undeserved cupcake, Luna continues, "Ezekiel."
"All right," Ezekiel chuckles as he came over to get his own cupcake.
"Brick," Celestia call out as Brick nods, coming over to get his own cupcake. "Eva."
Eva smirks as she came over to get her own cupcake. Chris spoke to the final two ponies: Lightning and Lindsay, "Okay, 1 cupcake left; Lightning? You stole a Mystical Item and try to sabotage the other players. Lindsay; Fighting with some of the players earlier."
"I know, I know. Sorry." Lindsay said sadly.
"Sorry may not be enough for one of you. The final cupcake for the Groundin' Earth Ponies goes to..." Celestia pauses as everyone else waits to see who gets the final cupcake; Soon... "Lindsay."
"Yay! Sorry is enough!"
Lindsay came over and got her cupcake from the princesses, leaving Lightning eliminated. Discord remarks with a shrug, "Well, tough luck, thief. Looks like you drop the ball near the goal line."
As the Royal Sisters changes Lightning back to normal, the boy snaps, "Okay, fine! Lightning is gone, but I got a few words to say: there's a damn good reason why Scott kept on being safe all this time! HE HAS THE EARTH PONIES' IMMUNITY IDOL!"
The Groundin' Earth Ponies gasps in shock and/or anger. Scott shrugs as he shows the idol, saying, "Guilty as charged."
"I knew it." Dawn said with a sigh. She knew that there's a good reason why Scott is still around and why Lightning was eliminated instead of him.
"Looks like you idiots are stuck with me until the Final 20."
"Yeah, UNTIL THE FINAL 20, Scott," Lightning snaps angrily at the smirking Scott. "And trust me, once the time passed and you get eliminated, Lightning will be looking forward to kick your sorry..."
Discord bored opens the black hole, sucking Lightning out of the game. The former villain comment, "Sorry you had to go, Lightning. Thanks for playing."
"And now, I will literally murder all the (BLEEP) ERS in that alliance of yours, one by one!" Scott said with a twisted, psychotic grin!
Suddenly Scott yelps as he got hit by a spell by Luna, putting him in a trance. The Alicorn then said softly, "You change your mind all of the sudden."
"I change my mind all of the sudden."
"You won't kill the alliance that you wish to kill."
"I won't kill the alliance that I wish to kill." Scott said, still under Luna's mind control.
Ezekiel smirks as he whispers an idea into Luna's ear. She smirks and continues mind-controlling, "You want to sleep in the pig pen tonight...and won't remember how you got there or your threat."
"I want to sleep in the pig pen tonight...and won't remember how I got there or my threat."
"Well, Earth Ponies, wait outside until this next elimination is over." Luna said to the Groundin' Earth Ponies, who leaves with most of them upset that Scott has the idol and won't be targeted until after the Final 20. But at least Luna's mind control spell will teach him a lesson, right, "Okay, Immortal Alicorns?"
The Immortal Alicorns got out of the stands, waiting. Chris spoke as Chef got out another tray of cupcakes, "Okay, same rules, same Drama channel. You don't get a cupcake? You don't get to stay around."
"When we call your name, come up and get your cupcake." Celestia said as she reads over the next list. "B."
B smiles as he came over and gets his next cupcake. Luna calls out the next name, "Dawn." Dawn nods as she came over to get her own cupcake. "Harold."
"All right," Harold said with a grin as he came over to get his next cupcake.
"Beth, Josh, you're both safe." Celestia said as Beth and Josh came over to get their next cupcakes. "Cody."
Cody nods as he came over to get his next cupcake. Only 2 ponies remain: Sierra and DJ.
"Okay, only 1 cupcake for the Immortal Alicorns." Chris said, speaking to the final 2 players standing, "Sierra? Getting into a fight and almost harming a player; Big no no; DJ; You got a little hurt there, buddy."
"That's right, but not too much...Sierra didn't mean to harm me....and it was Scott's fault for turning her and her alliance friends against her. Which is why I'm going to do what's best to save Sierra now," DJ said, clearing his throat. "I'm quitting!"
The Immortal Alicorns gasps in surprise and concern. Dawn in worry ask, "You sure you want to do that?"
"I don't want Sierra to suffer because of an accident. Besides, I want out of this game a long time ago so may as well do the heroic sacrifice."
"Wow...sounds heroic...if this was a non-elimination round, I would switch you to another team." Chris said, almost touched by DJ's heroic sacrifice. 'Almost'. "But this is an elimination round, you're quitting, so see ya!"
The Royal Sisters are touched by DJ's sacrifice, to the point that after they change him back to normal, Celestia adds, "We will send you to where the other eliminated ones are at gently to make your departure gentle as possible."
"Farewell, Heroic DJ." Luna said as she makes a black hole appearing, allowing DJ to go through gently as possible.
As the black hole is gone, Chris spoke to the camera, "Well, a bit not what I'm expecting but it works! Only 24 players remaining; who will get eliminated in the next elimination? And how long will we keep the 'Unusual Suspect' act? Find out next time as we continue onward with..." As Chris finishes the last few lines, we pan back until we see the castle. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
------------
The next morning, it was quiet in the Sweet Apple Acres farm...until a scream break the silence like mad. Scott wakes up in the pig pen, looking around all dirty and confused.
"What the...?! Where am I?! What's going on," Scott screams as he rolls around in the mud. His team watches him from outside the pen, laughing cruelly. "I don't remember how I got here!"
Scott frantically got out of the pig pen, getting more dirty. The Total Drama Girl Alliance chuckles as they sat in the shade of the trees. Bridgette remarks, "Oh, revenge is sooooo sweet."
"Thank Luna." Dawn said with a smile as she continues meditating.
----------
We see clips of the next episode.
The announcer spoke up, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, there could be treasure in Equestria!"
“Oh really, well maybe I can use such luck to my advantage.” Chris smiled with a hidden agenda on his mind.
"And Chris got almost all of Ponyville a-digging."
“Greetings to you all, glad you could join us.” Chris smiled to say his hello to the citizens here. “Break up the shovels & whatnots; it’s time to start digging!” He pointed off in saying it’s time they begin their dig.
"But when a mysterious item is found..."
"Hey, what's this?" A pony asked as he spots some sort of mysterious item.
"...all Tartarus breaks loose!"
With that, Chris vanishes from the spot like magic, and just as a dust cloud of angry animals looking all savage-like are charging down, heading near their way.
“I’m starting to recall why we don’t like Chris.” Noah dryly issued how they hate it when Chris puts them into such situations.
The others nodded to this, as they should have remembered such tortures from the last Total Drama seasons. And now…they got a wild bunch of animals about to bring them harm.
"What will happen next? Find out next time on Total Drama Equestria, coming soon! Be there!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
--------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, the teams head back to the Mystic Realm for some good old singing, hanging out and fun. Of course, things got dark in a major hurry. First off, Twilight and Ben think that I have been attacking ponies lately...so I decided to mess with their heads a bit, planting false info on myself and the princesses, causing the Royal Sisters to pretend that they're robots; Priceless. Second, Scott has stolen the Nose of Thunder in a plan to ruin the Total Drama Girl Alliance. Teaming up with Lightning, the two mess around in the Dragon Rider challenge, causing one major wedge between all girls. And when the big exposure is revealed, Scott set Lightning up to take the fall. Of course, with the help of friendship, the TD Girls Alliance got back together but still, Scott manages to hide his hoof prints and his tracks, sending Lightning to a one way trip to the Suck-O-Gone but not before Lightning exposes that Scott has the Earth Ponies' statue. Also, DJ, in a heroic sacrifice, quit the game to save Sierra from getting eliminated.
Back at the castle, Chris pours himself a cup of tea, saying to the camera, "Folks, 24 players remain and one must wonder. Who will be the next to go home? Will the ponies figure out the truth? Why am I so darn cool? Find out as we continue this spanking new game, where we do all the spanking, on...." As the host finishes his lines, we pan away from the castle once more. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
-------------
Episode Eleven: Drama Dig Up
The Apple Farm was just getting it’s morning sunshine while the rooster was crowing. The Groundin' Earth Ponies group was coming out of the house, only to see the family working on the fields. And there was Ben helping out.
“Hey, what's Ben doing here?” Ezekiel asked a bit stump in seeing that pony was here.
“Oh, the dear came over ta help us, an he’s been on a roll lately.” Granny Smith smiled from the porch on her rocking chair to state this fact.
“How so?” Lindsay asked off stump in how one Earth pony can be on a roll here.
“Cause of all them stuff he’s finding’ an given’ ta us ta help our farm.” Granny Smith issued this off that earn some attention.
“What stuff?” Eva raised an eyebrow in hearing this claim statement.
“Over yonder,” Granny Smith points at a spot for the group to gander at.
Soon the gang looked where the old mare pointed at, and saw a mountain of treasures of gemstones, gold & silver, diamonds & rubies, priceless statue & art works and a bunch of other stuff that look like it be something to sell. The group was almost staring at what was to them, a shock that they dug around this farm to find something and they never came across this stuff of the days that they spent here.
“What! How Ben managed to find all that stuff?” Scott yelped off shock, one Earth stallion found a large load like that; that’s both incredible & impossible at the same time.
“Well why don’t ye go see it fer yer selves.” Granny Smith pointed out to say the manner of learning the truth form the horse’s mouth, literally even.
Soon the Total Drama group went to approach Ben, but saw he was wearing something…strange. On his front hooves, they appear like tan white gloves with brown leather under the palm, gray patch work around the entry edge, & tan dark emerald & orange pattern line symbols on the front white part. And around the base looks like a steel shovel on the four finger area and a thumb of the same design. This puzzled the group, but soon the Earth stallion & lover of Twilight stopped working to notice he had visitors.
“Oh hi guys.” Ben smiled off to see the new ponies that are staying here on assignment come by.
“Say, what’s that you’re wearing, eh?” Ezekiel asked in noticing the new item on Ben’s front hooves.
“Oh, these are the Mogma Mitts.” Ben responded in seeing the group notice a new item he’s wearing.
“The Mogma what-ifs,” Scott repeated a bit puzzled in not understanding a word this guy says.
“No, the Mogma Mitts, they allow me to dig through dirt, like a shovel, and it seems I’m pretty good at finding some buried treasure. Which I’m sharing with the Apple Family since I did promise to help them out when I ran loose as the Demon Pony on their fields long ago.” Ben explained the issue of his new gloves he’s wearing that provides him with digging aid. “Not to mention, I can burrow underground through patches of soft sand and soil to access underground tunnels, even break through rocks, set off bombs, and find hidden switches.” He stated the matter of what he can do and what he did in learning his news feats with this new item.
“Hidden switches?” The group responded in hearing this right.
“Yeah, there was some weird switch I found that knocks a pony down a hill and fall in a mud pit, don’t know who put that there or when they installed it.” Ben stated confused how someone installed a weird device for the Apples, what was the purpose was a riddle to him.
“We can only guess by who,” Brick rolled his eyes to mutter the matter of knowing it was Chris how put such a switch in place to torture them.
“Oooohhh, so that’s what knocked me in the mud pit.” Lindsay slowly responded in now realizing a matter of what happened to her. Figures, it was slow to catch up to her.
-----------
Scott: Are you kidding me? We went through the whole trouble of digging up the farm to find the McClean Invincibility Statue, and Benny boy’s got a nifty new item that could have saved us a TON of work? Not to mention, when word gets out of what he can do, the other teams might ask Ben to dig up some treasures for them, and I wouldn’t be surprised if Chris secretly wanted to use him to make himself richer. (Then he smirks to laugh this off.) Heh, good luck getting Celestia’s permission with that Chris, I don’t think she'd even allow it.
-----------
In the secret camera room, Chris, Chef & Discord saw Scott’s confession just now.
“Oh really, well maybe I can use such luck to my advantage.” Chris smiled with a hidden agenda on his mind.
“You know Celly wouldn’t be fond of you abusing her child’s little gift of magic items related to the Hero Of Time, who’s connected to the Triforce of great Wisdom, Courage & Power…for a selfish need to get richer.” Discord points out the issue of what Chris is thinking, Celestia might not allow it.
“Trust me, Chris McClean usually schemes up something to try to get away with it.” Chef rolled his eyes to issue off the matter here.
“And who’s to say it’s ME doing the dirty work, I’m sure I can have our cast do it for me. Heh-heh,” Chris chuckled with a sneaky plan he’s hatching right now.
“Well it’s a devious plan, so I’ll wish you luck while I watch…mostly.” Discord declared that he’s watch, but won’t wanna miss out on some of the fun.
“Chef, make the preparations, I feel like I’m about to make a KILLER challenge.” Chris smiled widely in ordering his partner to prepare what will be a challenge that will be the mother load in a manner of speaking.
The scene goes dark while Chef gets to work, looks like Chris has hatched up something that will be a unique show of this episode.
------------
Back at the farm, Ben was cleaning up and preparing to head back, when he sees the Mane Six arriving. They must be back from their trip.
"Well?" Ben asks the girls in concern.
"We spoke with Mystic Tao...and he doesn't seem to have any answers on Chris or the new ponies' disappearance." Twilight said with a sigh.
"Why? What did he say?"
Flashback
"Twilight Sparkle, relax." Tao said to Twilight and her friends as they sat at the table for tea. "You got nothing to worry about."
"But Tao, what if Twilight is right? And the princesses were replaced by robots?" Fluttershy ask Tao in worry. "Chris is going to take over Equestria."
"I told you, we don't know all the details yet except from what Ben and I had found!" Twilight insists to Fluttershy. "We are wondering if the suspicions are right and if Chris is responsible for what happened to Lyra and those other ponies whose were attacked."
Tao pauses to think then he spoke, "Twilight, I can't tell you the answers. Not yet. They will be revealed in time. Until then, best to play along...until the right course of action is needed."
End Flashback
"I don't know what Tao meant but we should wait...for now." Twilight said in concern.
"And what if your suspicions were right and Chris did kill the princesses!" Rainbow exclaims to Twilight with a deep frown, "What then?!"
"Then, we must stop Chris and save our remaining friends or the remaining new ponies."
---------------
Meanwhile, with the other teams, they were having a breakfast of cupcakes... which to be honest with them, they were honestly bored of the same food each day. As much as they loved cupcakes, they knew that it would affect their health when they get back home.
"You know what would be nice?" Tyler asked as he munched on a cupcake. "A good dinner with some meat..."
"I don't blame you." Heather said as she looked around. "I mean, the cupcakes are okay, but I'd go for something new..."
Bridgette sighed. "I don't blame anyone, but we do have to eat these. I mean, come on, we do have different foods besides cupcakes!"
Pretty soon, the other teams gathered around outside as they saw Bridgette heading towards a patch of grass nearby. Everyone blinked... then was shocked as they saw Bridgette taking a bite out of some grass and eating it.
"Why would you eat grass, girlfriend," Leshawna asked in curiosity.
"Well, it's perfectly natural." Bridgette smiled. "Yeah, you carnivores can eat whatever meat you want, and cupcakes are so full of sugar; Cupcakes; basically are the easy food..."
"I think I know where you're going with this..." Heather said as she joined Bridgette and started eating grass. "Actually, this isn't half bad. I think I'd rather grass than Chef's purposely horrible cooking OR some of the sugary products forced on our throats."
"Aw, but I like cupcakes..." Izzy groaned.
"Come on, I don't think its half bad." Gwen said as she started to gnaw on the grass. "I mean, cupcakes are okay, but they don't have the vitamins and minerals to help us stay alive. Think of the grass... as salad."
"Salad! I hate salad." Sierra frowned. "It's for rabbits."
"Sierra, what's good for rabbits is sometimes good for ponies... like we are currently." Cody said, joining the others as he started to eat grass. Everyone paused as they decided, it was better than nothing. Izzy and Sierra were the only two that didn't join in.
"Besides, green grass contains many of the fillomens and mackerels that build healthy bones, hair and muscle." Lindsay said.
"You mean vitamins and minerals." Sadie said, poking her head towards Lindsay.
"That's what I said." Lindsay nodded.
"No, you said something about mackerels." Heather frowned. "Mackerels are fish. Fish live in water and they don't eat grass."
"Come on, Izzy, don't you or Sierra want to have healthy salads in your diet?" Tyler asked.
Sierra and Izzy gave silly grins as both said, "Nope! Our bodies cried out for ice cream!"
"Ice cream,” Trent frowned as he looked up at the two. "No wonder you've turned out to be crazy."
"Well, go ahead and be malnourished and half-starved." Sam called. "We're going to enjoy our vegetables to keep ourselves healthy!"
"Fine with us," Izzy and Sierra shrugged as they decided to walk off.
Lindsay: (still with grass in her mouth) Well, if Izzy and Sierra want to dream of ice cream... (Pause) Actually, that does sound good... (Pause) No, no, I'm on a diet of grass...
Izzy and Sierra were watching, eating an ice cream cone as all the Total Drama contestants were currently spitting out the grass they were currently munching in.
Bridgette gasped for breath as she sighed, "Okay, okay, eating grass, bad idea."
"Told you," Izzy and Sierra said.
Everyone then glared at Bridgette who chuckled nervously.
"Bridgette...do us a favor. Next time you have an idea on where to eat, keep it to yourself, okay?" Noah sighed.
"Come on, I know of a BETTER restaurant!" Izzy smiled as she and Sierra started to head off. The others watched as they followed the two.
(To the tune of 'Merrily on our Way' from 'The Adventures of Ichabod and Mr. Toad')
(Izzy)
Should we have a pastrami 'wich, bologna 'wich or ham sandwich,
Or meat 'wiches to eat by the beach?
"I don't know!" Izzy shrugged.
(Sierra)
Should we have some lima beans, light green beans or refried beans?
I don't know, but we will eat like a leech!
(Izzy)
Should we have a good clover,
Or going merely over,
A flavor that that makes you sober?
"Well..." Izzy and Sierra shrugged as the others following them just sighed.
(Izzy and Sierra)
We'll eat and eat and eat and eat and eat our own way,
Until we get really full!
We'll eat and eat and eat and eat and eat our own way,
Though we don't know how to be dull!
(Sierra)
We are always hungry!
(Izzy)
We have no time to stall!
(Izzy and Sierra)
We have to eat, we have to eat,
(Sierra)
But eat, we need to call!
"Whoa!" Sierra smiled as the others were almost nearing the place.
(Izzy and Sierra)
We'll eat and eat and eat and eat and eat our own way,
And we may be having some green beans, some sugar, some veggies,
We're not sure, but what do we care?
We just know for sure we gotta be there!
As they were nearing the restaurant, the Mane Six were coming out as Izzy and Sierra were nearing the corner, with the others following.
We're eating our own way to heaven, that's all!
The Mane Six looked up as they put up some hooves. Twilight then whispered, "Remember, just be subtle. Let them admit the truth slowly."
The Mane Six nodded as they stood their ground. The Total Drama contestants-turned-ponies then stopped as they smiled, Leshawna smiled. "Well, hello girlfriends! Just the people we were hoping to see! Hey, you wouldn't happen to have any other food here, would you?"
"Oh sure, we were... going to eat." Twilight said as she opened the door. "Shall we come this way?"
Everyone nodded until they walked in.
Twilight secretly nodded to the other Mane Six as they each took their own group to a table to eat. They were hoping to get them to admit that they were being held hostage.
Gwen: Well, it was certainly nice of Twilight and her friends to give us some food, and she was paying for it... better than digging around Heather's bag for food...
Lindsay: (eating a bag of chips... then looked up) what? I found this! In somepony's bag! I'm putting it back! I just get hungry at the worst possible moments!
Over at Pinkie's table, we see Izzy explaining to Pinkie with Brick, Ezekiel, Dakota, and Sam watching. "Chris... he's not totally nice to us. He used to be most of the time, with only harmless pranks, but something happened in between a couple of years that... made him change."
Over at Applejack's table, Bridgette, with Eva, B, Dawn, Harold and Tyler watching, explained, "Chris was once just some harmless guy who used to be cool, maybe pull some sadistic tricks once in a while, but then he changed into somebody we hardly recognized anymore. He was still the same Chris, but somewhere in between the years, I don't know what happened to change his attitude."
"Did he... have aspects of murder on his mind?" Applejack asked.
"Well... we're sorta like... hostages, if you will..." Eva muttered.
"How about Alejandro," Applejack frowned in suspicion.
"Gym instructor," Bridgette asked.
"I figured he was more construction worker..." Applejack paused... "And you gave that to Courtney. What about your boyfriend, Geoff? Where was HE reassigned to?" Applejack asked.
"Well..." Bridgette then sweated nervously.
Applejack frowned. "Bridgette... what REALLY happened to Geoff the night he was... reassigned?"
Bridgette: (sweats nervously) I don't know what's going on here... but they're getting pushy about what happened to Geoff and the others! We needed a saving grace!
Just then, saved by the bell, a familiar speaker system goes off.
"Attention Ponyville! I have an announcement to make!" Chris's voice is heard that got all the ponies attention. "You'll be interested to know, we've taken a liberty of clearing any sorta monsters and creatures out of the forest region of Hayseed Swamp as your Royal Princesses want to prepare more clearing of the area and lumber for other ponies that need home. And did I forget to mention some 'value' riches to be claim there?" The voice spoke in a sly manner.
"Riches," Sweetie Drops spoke.
"Did he say riches?" Granny Smith stated.
"I like some riches!" Time Turner replied with a smile.
"Now I was going to send the people from Candrygontonia to do the job, but since it's a big job even for them, I'm thinking of you little town ponies." Chris’s voice spoke. "You wanna make with the fast bucks, then anything you find is yours. Spend how you like, or give to charity."
Many that heard this were becoming more interested by the second.
"Come by in two hours with shovels, picks axes, anything you got while the group from Candrygontonia arrives there in one hour briefing, alone. That is all." The voice declared off before hanging up.
"HOW IS THIS HAPPENING????!" The Mayor's voice screamed from the Intercom.
The townsfolk didn't care about that last bit, as they were suddenly rushing about to get ready; there's riches of value to claim.
The Total Drama contestants sighed in relief as they all got up, Gwen saying, "Well, it's been fun talking with you, but we need to go do something... I wonder what Chris would want with us now?"
"This isn't over!" Twilight called as the others started to gallop off. "Don't worry; we'll try to protect you!"
The other Total Drama ponies didn't know what they meant, but they didn't worry about it now.
With that, Twilight sighed as she said, "Its official. I think they are being held hostage..."
"Bridgette did seem to hesitate when I asked her a simple question." Applejack frowned.
"And I think they mixed up jobs each time..." Rainbow said. "No doubt about it, I think the others are dead. That's why Bridgette got upset that day... because Geoff DIED!"
"You know, I think they're troopers too!" Rarity sniffed. "They're planning to fight back Chris, but they need to save the townsfolk!"
"You know what? THIS IS PERFECT!" Twilight said. "We need to build up a security wall around Ponyville, FAST! That way, when the others return to save the others from Chris, we can protect our friends, and Chris McColt will think TWICE before attempting to enter... we are going to be true, TRUE friends to our new friends, and we'll save whoever we find! Have we got it?"
The other members of the Mane Six smiled as they nodded. "LET'S DO IT!"
Soon the Total Drama cast arrive in the more forest region of Hayseed Swamp. They arrived earlier than the citizens, because Chris McColt was here to prepare some explanations.
"Alright Chris, what's going on here?" Trent asked with a serious face expression.
"Why the big interest in involving others in your weird challenges?" Gwen asked in finding this challenge a bit more suspicious.
"This isn't gonna be like that Square-Dance thing where we beat ourselves silly, is it?" Noah asked with a frown.
"As much as that was fun, I have other plans. Here's the thing, this challenge, is a keep-away award." Chris spoke off as he smiled. "You need to find as much treasure as you possibly can, and you must donate half of your riches... to me!"
"Oh really, why so," Heather raised an eyebrow in already hating this rule.
"Because those of you that have collected enough riches that fill this scale to be heavier then the ton meter, get immunity." Chris pointed to a scale where it's very large with a heavy black triangle ton block which its weight was left a '?', just to annoy the cast. "But remember, this challenge will be going up from morning to about four this evening."
"Um, do we still get breaks if it's the whole day?" Bridgette raised a hoof.
"Sure... if you don't mind others getting ahead, or save up your strength, or find another spot. Won't matter how you do the work." Chris slyly responded to say this that made some feel more annoyed.
"But you invited everyone, and if they dig, how can we have enough treasures to pass?" Harold questioned.
"That's for you to figure out. Of course, you can team up with the other players on your team or ask some Equestrians to help out, or do it solo." Chris made a sly smile. "But if you want, you can try to swipe the other's rich finds for yourself, just don’t get caught; 'Cause you never know 'WHO' you might run into that maybe a worse mistake for you!"
"But Chris, won't the other ponies be suspicious?" Tyler asked.
"He's right, it's one thing to get us in on this job, but you can't just swipe their riches they work hard for!" Cody frowned.
"No worries, I won't be gunning for their riches... just yours." Chris made a wise-crack smile in making this term.
"And how are you gonna make the townsfolk listen to you to dig aimlessly from morning to four in the evening, when they barely know you much?" Cody pointed out.
"Simple. The moment they step into this forest, they’ll be dazed by Discord's little magic and dig along the way." Chris explained. "And speaking of which, here they come now."
Like Chris said, behind the cast, a lot of the Ponyville citizens were showing up with shovels and pickaxes in their hooves or magic, or flown over. Once they lined up, the TD Crew sighed in feeling this maybe one of THE most toughest challenges to get by.
"Greetings to you all, glad you could join us." Chris smiled to say his hello to the citizens here. "Break up the shovels and what nots, it's time to start digging!"
"Wait, digging? But I had my hooves polished!" Lindsay moaned.
"Many ponies' great ancestors have ravaged the dawn of Equestria’s lands of its precious resources. But now..." Chris spoke off to say this manner to all the ponies, his contestants and townsfolks alike.
Suddenly, Discord, hidden from sight, snaps his fingers that started to take hold of the other pony citizens. And without knowing it, some music began to play out.
"Hey, this sounds like the music from that one Disney film!" Izzy blinked.
"Oh boy, that means one thing..." Leshawna face-palmed.
"Dude, we actually are gonna sing this?" Ezekiel smiled.
The screen focuses around Chris who looked annoyed from being interrupted, "As I was saying, but now my fellow citizens." Chris then brought out a sword with a golden handle with gems decorated on it before stabbing it on a stump to smile proudly. "It's our turn." He spoke this off with a prideful smile in knowing that it's time they begin to dig up this place for all its value resources.
Much of Discord's magic seem to effect the ponies a bit without realizing it, as Chris soon began to play right to their inner wills with himself, singing this song.
(To the tune of 'Mine, Mine, Mine' from 'Pocahontas')
(Chris)
This gold is awesome
And very distracting
As Chris sang, he showed his blade to the crowd, as it glimmered with brighten golden light.
It'll disappear right before
Your eyes, they're changing!
Chris puffed off to say while he withdrawn the blade from the stump while snapping the crowds focus on him now.
This gold is awesome
But hard to resist,
Chris held up the sword while posing in making this claim here. Course he swung his blade that made the crowds duck their heads to not be cut off.
Though you love this silver,
You must dig this up, livers!
Chris put away his blade, as he soon brought out from behind him, some loads of shovels that he held a lot (by robot strength) in asking this group to dig up the place which left everyone astounded.
Big ponies, dig this up for me,
Please big ponies, dig so you can see
He soon thrown the shovels to some that grab hold of them shovels. Then Chris was given pick axes by Discord who hid, as the robot stallion thrown them over to two ponies that held a barrel that dropped to miss an animal walking underneath it.
Well now, slave horses,
Brave horses
Chris then came near the Spa ponies by a pick to pull them closer to join the others gather around.
Come on my friends,
Waste the day with trends,
Dig up that gold that can shine!
Chris then soon came near Tough Apple to help him start digging in the dirt. And then when shoveling it off, the other crowds watched this and some held out their hats in thinking the pebbles might be some valuable gold.
It's gold
And it's mine, mine, mine
"BAM!" As Chris was declaring this, he took out a proto party cannon, and then fired it off in the air near the after part of the song, as the entire pony folks got themselves settle before scattering to prepare to dig.
(Ponies)
Dig and dig and dig and diggety ...
Dig and dig and dig and diggety ...
Soon the entire town's folks were picking their pickaxes in the dirt, others going into the forest to start digging the dirt off.
(Derpy)
Hey nonny nonny
Ho nonny nonny
Soon the pony named Derpy came rushing by with a wheel cart full of dirt and scoop shovel in to present it near Chris McColt, not knowing what’s going on while just doing it for some strange reason.
"Derpy, cut that out!" Chris frowned as he picked up the priceless stuff from the pile.
Chris smiled in scooping the dirt, and felt like he’s loving in finding the little priceless stuff from this pile already; perfect.
Hey nonny nonny
Ho nonny nonny
"Awww, let her dig!" Gwen smiled as Derpy dug around.
Chris pumps up his front hooves when a tree fell down in declaring this manner.
Hey nonny nonny
Ho nonny nonny
While that pony chanted, many of the ponies rolled out wheel carts from left to right across the other while Chris was riding on top of one coming up in the middle.
(Chris)
I'm now smiling in delight...
Chris declared this part while he was rolled up to a cliff edge spot.
Because I'm on top of the heap!
As Chris McColt sang this, he waved out his hooves to sing this out.
And from Discord's magic from a snap of his fingers, the scenery changes suddenly. As Chris was seen wearing gold clothing, as if looking pretty impressive. And even more so, the area was more likely a palace area of him on top of a stairway with a red carpet roll out while below were stallions with feather fans, mare duchess, and more crowds below where it seem a celebration of a royal ball was happening.
Now then, as I was saying,
I know I said this,
But think how rich I am,
I'll eat caviar and ham!
As the feather stallions lifted their poles to show Chris walking down in a diligent manner. As Chris was making this sly comment, he opened his cape to reveal much glitter works of gold underneath, enough to make others jealous of him.
The ladies at court
Will be all a-twitter
Chris proclaimed this while he let some duchess mares kiss his free right hoof to which while he walks on, they feel faint from basking in his presence.
The king will reward me
He'll knight me ... no, lord me!
Chris was stating this from being in front of a king’s throne as he bows to be knighted….or would he? He instead grabbed the scepter, swung the two to change places, as Chris was near the thrown & the crown landed on his head while the king lay down before he and everyone else kneel before the new lord: Chris McColt.
Soon Discord snapped his fingers to prepare to change the scene back to its original appearance while the fantasy world for Chris ended.
The Total Drama cast whispered as they decided to get in on the song.
(Heather)
Will you please stop,
You're taking those dance moves,
Chris paused as he looked up. Hey, this wasn't part of the original thing he planned!
(Gwen)
And ripping them off,
From that one movie that grooves!
Chris glared as he frowned.
(Chris)
Hey, you, please stop this!
Then a scene shows an animal on a pillow on the ground, but got swiped up by a shoveling pony to land in Chris's arms.
This is a homage
Respect this Large place
As Chris sang this jolly like, a painting of a king was brought in by the pony contender Derpy, still unknowing of what's going on... then it focused on Lindsay as she laughed.
You're almost like fish garbage!
Chris glared as he was on top of a pile of stuff with lit candles, stating how this guy will have a shrine made about him.
(Chris and the Total Drama Competitors)
It's almost like we can't see the same...
Then Chris pops out from the painting to sing this.
Point of View!
"You're ruining my song!" Chris frowned as he glared at the Total Drama gang.
"Well, the original suggestion had a little copyright, and it was a non-MLP lyrics... we need to make this a parody song!" Heather explained.
Back with the Mane Six, they were now with Ben, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike and Phobos was seen working on a big wall.
(Rainbow Dash)
We have to save our friends,
No matter the times!
Applejack nodded as she put on a brick.
(Applejack)
Keep building 'dis wall so 'dat
He cannot come in!
Twilight nodded as she sung.
(Twilight)
It's amazing that this could take...
All the day long
Fluttershy then put in a large brick wall, with Sweetie Belle's help.
(Fluttershy)
Please come back, my friends...
(Rarity)
This won't be the end!
Pinkie nodded as she sang the last line of the verse.
(Pinkie)
Chris McColt will be in the bin!
As Pinkie sang this long note, we go back to Chris just groaning as the other Total Drama contestants were now dancing along him as they laughed.
(Katie)
Poor, poor Chris McColt,
(Sadie)
You are such a dolt,
Chris frowned as the ponies continued digging, nobody noticed that the Total Drama gang was interrupting his song.
(Noah)
We are doing this song
As Noah sang this off, much of the ponies were singing this with a 'la-la-la, la-la' tune.
(Cody)
As a parody, just to make this long!
Trying to get back to the original song's roots, Chris spun around to the point where there were many little holes of ponies singing "Dig and dig and dig and diggety" portion in the background effect.
(Chris)
Please stop this, I'm trying to keep this well,
Let me sing it as it was a big sell!
Chris walked through in proudly waving his hooves from right, left and all around of piles of dirt dug up and many new items to be found worth a lot.
(Ponies)
Make this island
My land!
The crowd sang this forth in a beautiful moment of seeing it rain treasures of value from what they find.
(Chris)
I mean, I can make this a parody,
Just to avoid those copyright greedies,
Chris was on top of a dirt mound, as more ponies with wheel carts came up while the guy wanted more piled up here.
But I've got this crick in me spine
Then he grabbed the Spa Ponies to regrettably say he wish he could help, but he has a bad back problem (which he lied about, even as a robot he won't work).
The Total Drama gang chuckled as they shrugged.
(Scott)
I don't think he gets this.
(Trent)
He's sort of singing parody!
(B)
Should we tell him or diss?
(Dawn)
No, I think he will see...
Chris and Derpy are seen with the former on a party cannon prototype that he list while the latter plugs her ears in knowing this'll be loud.
"BOOM," Soon that cannon fired forth to blast away four tree bottoms in a single go. And soon the other ponies sing along while Chris's voice is heard the loudest.
(Chris)
And the gold
"BOOM," Soon some pony list a barrel of explosives near a tree spot which exploded and sent rocks flying.
Is ...
Then more ponies are rushing around while Chris waved up his hooves to sing this. Then most of the Total Drama cast yelped from explosions erupting from below that took out six tree spots, this looks like it's getting crazy.
Mine!
Tough Apple hides nearby a rock while he blew up a dozen trees in a single go.
Mine!
Soon another scene shows more running about ponies to leave a scene where they left a bunch of explosive barrels that are lit about to blow... And soon triple the explosions were seen happening around left, right, middle, erupting & whatnot that blinded their view of things.
It Is Mine!
Soon a lot of white smoke clouds are seen and with a lot of trees seen falling down along the process it seems in the name of progress for seeking treasure.
(Ponies)
Dig and dig and diggety-dig!
Hey nonny nonny nonny it's mine!
And soon a large mound of dirt spiral hill is made with plenty of the citizen ponies shoveling like none-stop for seeking treasure. And Chris is seen above while stretching his singing tone voice on the 'mine' part and held up a flag pole. And once the other signers hit the 'it's mine' note, Chris McColt stab the flag pole in the dirt that reveal the Total Drama Symbol for the Equestria Season of the series, as he smiled over the progress they are making here; he can tell it's gonna be big.
While the song may have ended, Chris glared at the Total Drama crew. "Well, thanks to your help, my song was ruined!"
"Hey, we needed to be careful around other people. You don't know who may be reading this..." Izzy whispered in Chris's ear.
"Anybody get the bad feeling this may end up horribly-horribly wrong?" Sam spoke.
"Yeah, but if we don't do this, we can't win the challenge?" Dakota said in concern.
"Plus I'm sure if the princesses agreed to this, it must be fine with them. Right," B shrugged.
"I'm not sure; I don't sense any bad aura from this... for now at least." Dawn spoke concern over this matter that seems troublesome.
"Then what are we waiting for, let's start digging and making a fortune!" Scoot smiled with a sneaky face, as he’s gonna win this challenge no problem.
Soon the TD Crew begins to either dig as a team, or work with other fellow Ponyville citizens or work solo, or did Chris have other plans in mind? Whatever is being cooked here, in Total Drama, it’s never boring.
Back all the way in the castle, Luna was frowning over last night. She thought she would make an attempt to visit Celestia's dreams, to see what Celestia's nightmares were all about. She tried to get in... oh, SHE TRIED to get through, but something was keeping her out... that stupid door! How can she get past that door?
Luna's eyes widened as she got an idea. It would have to take place at night, and she knew it was risky... BUT it was the only way.
Luna then turned to see Chef relaxing. "Hey, Chef, I got an idea to throw to Chris for the next challenge after whatever he's cooked up."
"I'm all ears." Chef said as he looked up. "What is it?"
In the library, Celestia sighed as she kept looking at the mysterious riddles that clouded the book of Applejack's... as another flashback took her over...
It was nearly a year after the attacks that nobody but Celestia remembered as Celestia and Luna were seeing Applejack off.
"Are you sure you won't be gone for too long?" Celestia asked, nervously.
Applejack smiled as she patted Celestia on the head. "Don't you worry none. I'll be back and that eye will be hidden where only I know the location!"
Celestia looked down as Luna patted Celestia's mane. "Come on, sis, don't fret over it. Applejack can hide ANYTHING in the world! And she's the only one who knows where anything is!"
Celestia sighed as Applejack started off. "Don't worry, I'll write everything down in a journal, should you want to locate the eye! I'll see you soon!"
Celestia and Luna waved as they knew that indeed, it would be a very long journey.
Celestia sighed... as she looked down in disappointment. It took a long time before Applejack even returned. It wasn't until she wasn't officially a princess in her own castle in Canterlot...
It was about a number of years since the attacks that nobody but Celestia remembered. Any trace from the first generation of ponies had mostly died or moved on to new things. Celestia was just crowned princess and Luna was crowned a princess as well. Celestia was on her way to her throne room... when she heard a knock on the door.
Celestia, curiously, opened the door... and gasped to see a very old Applejack, looking like she was about to give out.
"Applejack," Celestia asked. "You've been gone for years! Did you hide the eye?"
"Yes, I hid it..." Applejack took a breath.
"Where is it? Do you have the journal?" Celestia said in excitement.
"I..." Applejack took a deep breath. "...have succeeded in the mission..."
Applejack then dropped down on the ground.
"Applejack; Applejack, speak to me!" Celestia said in worry. "Somepony, call a doctor! An old pony is down!"
Later that night, Celestia and Luna prepared to open the book.
"You think that means we'll know where the eye is for sure?" Luna asked.
"I just need to know for... future reference." Celestia said.
Luna opened the book... and frowned as she flipped every page. "There's nothing on here but strange symbols! The first page seems to be written, but the rest are... drawings."
Celestia blinked as she looked. Indeed, each page, except for the first, held a drawing, and they never made any sense.
Luna sighed. "Well... I guess the eye is not meant to be found..."
As Luna left, Celestia sighed as she looked at the journal. There had to be a mystery behind it... just why can't she figure it out?
With a few things out of the way, the Total Drama Equestria cast went to work in digging. Scott smirked as he already had a big diamond out of the way as he put it on the weight.
"Well, Groundin' Earth Ponies with a big lead! Looks like they'll need to catch up," Chris hummed as he decided to relax in an easy chair.
Everyone sighed as they needed to work harder. Nearby a triangle of three trees, Noah, Katie, Sadie, Cody, Sierra and Izzy proceeded to work.
"Come on, we need to keep working!" Katie said as she dug up some treasure. "I think I got something."
As Katie and Sadie squealed over the treasures they found, Noah rolled his eyes (yet secretly smiled at Katie's cute squeal) as he continued digging. Noah then dug up something strange... something like a triangle with three glass projectiles. Noah blinked as he looked at it. For some reason, he felt... that he needed to keep this for himself. He pocketed the item, figuring Chris would probably just find it useless. Noah decided that it could be useful as a projector for his math problems.
Chris smirked as he enjoyed some more juice... oh, he was going to be enjoying a good show pretty soon!
The gang kept on digging and digging for more treasures like they were instructed to.
"So if we're like the Mane Six, would that mean that Scott is our Discord?" Lindsay asked her alliance in concern.
"Yep, and like the Mane Six, we will beat up Scott-cord!" Katie exclaims with a chuckle.
"But wasn't Discord reformed by Fluttershy?" Dawn ask her friends, arching an eyebrow. "Won't I have to reform Scott?"
"Trust me: not everyone is Discord." Sierra remarked, giving a glare at Scott who ignores them.
"Yeah, maybe he should be turned to stone." Bridgette remarked while also glaring at Scott.
"Maybe he is stoned, like on drugs!" Izzy jokes a bit, making her friends laugh.
-----------------
Izzy: Hee hee. I should do this for a living.
-------------------
Scott: Yeah, after the big incident which got that patsy Lightning eliminated, I ponder how else to mess with the alliance. I could try for a love triangle like Chris did, but I doubt Sierra and Sadie would go for that twice. When being the bad guy, you better come up with something creative.
-----------------------
"What's this? A Dog whistle; Maybe it can call dogs over to help us find treasure!" Scott smiled off to say in holding up a whistle from what he dug out as his treasure; then he gives it a blow, but no sound came out.
"Ugh, that stupid whistle doesn't even work!" Heather rolled her eyes in seeing that Chris's little treasure is busted.
"Oh it works, what Scott found was a savage animal calling whistle, too bad bro. Now all the animals we drove off are gonna come back and they'll be pretty ticked." Chris McColt explained something that earned much needed attention from everyone nearby. "So, you can either help lead the citizens to safety or flee for your life, but remember; we're watching you."
With that, Chris vanishes from the spot like magic, and just as a dust cloud of angry animals looking all savage-like are charging down, heading near their way.
"I'm starting to recall why we don't like Chris!" Noah dryly issued how they hate it when Chris puts them into such situations.
The others nodded to this, as they should have remembered such tortures from the last Total Drama seasons. And now... they got a wild bunch of animals about to bring them harm.
"Here they come, run for it!" Trent calls out to the ponies not in the game.
Some of the citizens and gasp and run while the animals kept on charging like mad. Some of the players work on helping the ponies to safety, others run for their own life.
"Yikes! Careful, careful," Ezekiel exclaims as he helps a couple of foals to safety.
"Derp," Derpy exclaims, dodging some mad birds.
"And I thought when the animals went nuts during moon light hour was bad enough!" Heather exclaims, remembering the moon hour that change the animals back in Season 5.
"And this happens almost every day!" Harold exclaims, kicking some of the animals down and out.
"This is crazy!" Gwen exclaimed.
"Ha! People think talking to yourself was crazy! I will tell you what's crazy!" Sam exclaims as he moves Granny Smith aside. "Crazy is putting on a top hat, going on top of a white house and start shooting at folks, saying, 'I'm Abraham Lincoln'!"
As the Total Drama Gang was dealing with some wild animals having the advantage, Izzy suddenly dug up something that was labeled a 'machine dart gun', and it was filled with tranquilizer darts enough to put a whole forest of critters to sleep.
"Hey guys! I found something that can help!" Izzy spoke off in wielding a cool weapon.
"QUICK! USE IT!" Dawn screamed.
"Um, problem, it says... we need to type in a password!" Izzy looked to find an 'INPUT PASSWORD' computer type screen on the top.
"Doesn't it say what to type; Chris wouldn't give you it without it! Celestia would kill him for doing that!" Cody shouted out from trying to escape some wild beavers trying to chew him.
"Oh, here's a tag! Let’s see." Izzy found a tag underneath it, as she read it out. "Spell the first & middle full name of... Pinkie Pie," She smiled in stating what the clue is to using the dart gun.
"Pinkie Pie's full name," Sierra asked off puzzled while helping to save Cody.
"Does anyone know that?" Trent asked confused if any of them knew Pinkie's full name.
"Hopefully, one of us does!" Gwen stated in worry, they need to spell out the name perfectly.
"Oh-oh; I know how to spell her name! I can spell it real good!" Izzy held up her hoof in saying she could do it.
"Fine, just hurry up and type it in!" Leshawna sigh in hearing that, as she was wrestling with a deer's antlers.
"Um..." Izzy thought for a moment in recalling how to spell out Pinkamena Diane, she has to be very careful. "P..." She spoke the first letter while inputting it on the device.
At that moment, Gwen got a karate kick in the gut by a deer which really hurt.
"I..." Izzy spoke the next letter in thought while inputting it on the dart gun.
Then Sadie just got a jab in the gut from an angry goat which also looked painful.
"N..." Izzy spoke the next letter to come while inputting it on the dart gun.
Eva cried out from when a chipmunk gave a low knee jab to that pony's mouth which brought off some teeth to be sent flying; ouch.
"K..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Dakota yelped from being slap by two beaver tails from left & right, that made a goofy & painful face appear.
"A..." Izzy spoke the next letter to come while inputting it on the dart gun.
Ezekiel was winching in pain because this pony was being given a wedgie by some crows; where they got the undies is BEYOND Understanding.
"M..." Izzy spoke the next letter here while inputting it on the dart gun.
Then poor B was unfortunate when a bear held up a mobile vehicle and smack it down on the poor contestant; now that will really leave a painful dent in the car and the pony underneath it.
"Eeeee..." Izzy spoke the next letter with a stretch in recalling it correctly while inputting it on the dart gun.
Poor Noah was grabbed by two frog tongues around the front hooves, lifted up to be given karate chops to the gut by a deer.
"N..." Izzy spoke the next letter plainly while inputting it on the dart gun.
"Not the spanking routine!" Katie yelped in pain from being placed down to where an upset bear was giving the pony's flank a spanking; now THAT's a terrible punishment.
"A..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Poor Cody was being dunk in a nearby toilet by his head by some angry sparrows, giving him a swirl treatment.
"D..." Izzy spoke the next letter with a rolled eye in thought while inputting it on the dart gun.
Next scene shows poor Tyler being pressed down by a bear's paws to be like a pancake, ouch.
"I..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Another scene shows some squirrels riding a deer while dragging poor Heather across the ground with the back hooves tied, and the poor pony wasn’t enjoying the ride.
"A..." Izzy spoke the next letter in thought while inputting it on the dart gun.
Poor Sam was rolled up and being smacked by a bear's fist down the ground, against a tree, back again to be a repeat performance, oh, this stuff looks painful.
"N..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Next scene shows a girly screaming Scott as he held up a chair to defend himself against a roaring lion that tried to claw him if not for the chair defense. Where a lion came from in the forest here is a complete mystery. But then suddenly, another mystery was when both the lion and Scott stopped their action to stare at the other in confusion because... Izzy wasn’t speaking the last letter.
"Ummm...?" Izzy was struggling her brain to remember the last letter to spell Pinkamena Diane, and boy, talk about a bad time.
And as for Scott and the lion, well...Scott screamed out when the lion pounce him when he let his guard down, and was being attacked, this was a tough break.
"Oh, for the love of... Is it, 'E', Izzy?" Leshawna groans.
"E! Pinkamena Diane! Yes!" Izzy smiled off to say before punching in the last code which activated the dart machine gun.
Soon Commando Izzy took the field to fire off a bunch of darts around, impacting the animals that knock them out. Some of her shots ended up putting some of her teammates to sleep, and they'll need a wake-up call later. But afterwards, all the dangers were passed, and now peace was restored. At least none of the civilians got hurt, as for the Total Drama Crew, much of them suffered bruises, cuts, mess up bodies and manes, and let’s not even think about the torture they went through while waiting for Izzy to finish her countdown. Some were lucky to NOT be hurt, and that’s only because they were actually liked.
Heather: I swear, Chris is going to pay for this abusive behavior!
-------------------------------
Scott: And I thought being afraid of sharks was my concern, now lions? (Then he made a sly smile suddenly) Heh, still, at least Fang wasn't there, maybe he was shipped back home.
(Suddenly, Fang appeared out of nowhere right next to Scott, as he gave a sneaky grin with his sharp teeth that made the guy squeal.)
Scott: Oh, snap. (Screams)
(Then the camera goes into a fizzy out state, as what happens next was wreck from any obvious conflict of Scott and Fang.)
Back with the Mane Six, the gang is working on the wall, getting some of it done.
"You know, you got magic, Twilight." Rainbow said with a sigh. "Couldn't you get it done mostly by now?"
"I am not all powerful like the princesses, Rainbow. Making a wall takes time." Twilight assures Rainbow calmly, "Nyx, honey? Can you get mommy some more glue?"
"Right away, mommy," Nyx said as she headed off to get some glue.
Nyx's friends head off, following Nyx. Ben spoke in concern, "Maybe we were exaggerating a bit. I mean, mom and Aunt Luna wouldn't just let somepony kill them and be replaced by robots...right?"
"Well, maybe so, but they probably wouldn't let some plants captured them either." Applejack said, pointing out that, despite however powerful the two Alicorns are, even Celestia and Luna are not invulnerable.
"Well, that's true. And even I got my off days." Ben said in concern. "Still, mom has been acting a bit funny. One time, I asked her about her life back in Ponyland before those new ponies show up. When I asked her if she got any relatives besides the Princesses Ponies and Megan back then, mom would hesitate."
"Odd, I wonder why." Twilight said in concern, wondering why her teacher would hesitate like that.
"I don't know. It's like there's a certain relative of hers that she doesn't want anypony, not even me to see. Not even Aunt Luna knows for sure." Ben said with a sigh of concern.
Meanwhile, with the little CMC heroes, they hum a bit as they head to where the supplies are at. But to their surprise, the foals saw that their baskets has been scattered with some food and glue missing.
"Greay horny toads; someone's been into our stuff!" Apple Bloom exclaims in worry.
"And left a trail, too," Sweetie said, noting a trail leading away from the area.
"I need to get the glue back for mommy." Nyx said in concern. "Let's go track down the thief."
"Yeah! That's right! We could be Cutie Mark Crusader Trackers." Scootaloo said thoughtfully.
"YEAH; CUTIE MARK CRUSADER TRACKERS," The 4 fillies exclaims loudly and excitedly. With that said, they took off to find the thief.
The four fillies follow the trail, looking for the culprit. Probably an animal who decided to stuff his or her face...or another pony...or maybe it's Chris! Of course, the trail ends at a big tree where growling noises are heard as some bag of apple fritters are thrown aside.
"Well, we know that this creature got paws." Scootaloo remarks with a shrug.
The CMC took a look around the tree and got the biggest surprise for sitting behind it is a big huge purple Bigfoot like creature...called the Sasquatchanakwa! He grunts, eating some cakes that the creature has found. The four fillies hadn't seen this big fellow before and yet they are scared of him already.
"Holy moley; 'Dat's one big purple fellow!" Apple Bloom exclaims in surprise, "Where did he come fro'?"
"I don't know. I have never seen him before." Sweetie said, hoping that the Sasquatchhanakwa or Sasquatch so that we won't have to type in his full name all the time, wouldn't see the CMC. "Weird."
"There's the glue." Scootaloo said, spotting a jar of glue nearby. "We gotta get it."
"Okay, leave this to me." Nyx said quietly to her friends. "And hope that this big guy doesn't see me."
Nyx quickly sneak to a bush, hiding quickly. So far, the Sasquatch didn't see her. The filly goes to another bush and another, getting closer to the jar of glue. Nyx grins as she is about to grab it...but then the big guy grabs the jar, holding it to his face and sniffs it.
Nyx groans a bit then tries for another strategy: she motions to her friends who are standing by the tree. Scootaloo nods as she quickly got Sweetie on her back before Apple Bloom climbs over the two to get onto a branch. The Earth pony quietly got to another branch, hanging above the Sasquatch's head as the big guy for some reason put the glue on top of it. Apple Bloom uses her lower legs to hang on as she reaches for the glue with her mouth.
"Almost...got it...." Apple Bloom mumbles a bit as she got closer to getting the glue. The filly smiles as she succeeded in getting the jar, mumbling, "Ah got it! Whoa!"
Apple Bloom trips and fell, spilling the glue all over herself...and the Sasquatch who yelps and roars angrily. The remaining Fillies gasps as the big guy runs around, trying to get Apple Bloom off of himself but the glue kept her stuck on the Sasquatch...and to make matters worse, he saw the other girls and roars even louder.
"RUN AWAY!" Sweetie and Scootaloo screams, running away from the mad Sasquatch with Apple Bloom trying her best to get herself unstruck. Nyx chases after them frantically.
---------------------
The Mane Six, the Dragons and Ben took some time off to wait for Nyx and the CMC to come back. Rarity taps one of her hooves, mumbling, "Oh dear, oh dear. Where could they be?"
"Maybe they stop to pick some apples." Pinkie exclaim, eating an apple. Where she got it? No pony even wants to know.
"But the four know how important this wall is to us and to our new friends."
Suddenly the whole area begins to shake. Fluttershy yelps in fear, "W-w-w-w-w-w-what's t-t-t-t-t-that?"
Rainbow flew up a bit to get a better look. After squinting a bit, the Pegasus pony's eyes widen in shock as a big huge purple gorilla creature is heading towards them, roaring angrily...chasing Scootaloo and Sweetie, having Apple Bloom stuck to him and Nyx is chasing the big guy like mad.
"A BIG HUGE GORILLA GUY," Rainbow calls out to her friends who gasp as the Sasquatch appears on the scene. "LOOK OUT!"
Everyone scream and gallops for it as the Sasquatch charges in, destroying the wall in his mad rage. Nyx calls out, "Mommy! Apple Bloom got glue on herself and she got stuck to the big gorilla thing and..."
"Details later, Nyx! Run, run, run," Twilight exclaims out frantically as the ponies run with the mad Sasquatch on her tail.
"Is anypony gonna git me off?!" Apple Bloom yells out frantically as she tries to get herself freed from the glue. "What 'de hay are we using; Super glue?!"
-------------
"Okay, if you ponies are done being hurt, it's time to get back to the game at hand." Chris calls out to everypony in the area that they're in. "Come on, hop to it."
----------------
Tyler: Man, we thought that we have enough drama for one day...but then this happens!
-------------
Suddenly some stomping noises are heard, startling everyone. Lindsay exclaims, "Whoa, earthquake!"
"Don't you mean Equestria-shake?" Beth asks, yelping as she gets startled by the shaking of the ground. Everypony in the area is yelping, shaking like mad.
"Hey, is that Twilight and our friends?" Trent ask as he saw the Mane Six, Ben, the Dragons, and some of the CMC running onto the scene frantically. "And something's chasing them!"
"Oh no...is that...?" Gwen asks, her eyes widen in shock as she realize who is chasing the Mane Six's group with Apple Bloom stuck to him.
"Run, run, as fast as you can," Spike calls out to everypony frantically. "It's...I don't know what it is, but..."
"IT'S SASQUATCHANAKWA!!!!!" Cody screams out in horror as he recognizes Sasquatch from before. "RUN!!!"
The Ponies screams as the Sasquatch in a mad rage begins ripping the place apart, destroying the hard work and knocking away some stuff, while trying frantically to get Apple Bloom off of him, but that glue that was used is hard.
----------
(We see Chris and Chef together, with the big guy frowning)
Chef: Okay, can someone tell me what the Sasquatch fellow is doing in Equestria?
Chris: Hey, I smuggled him in from Earth to add new drama or madness to this game. What, you didn't think we not add him in, did you?
-----------------------
"What's the hell is going on?!" Heather demands to the Mane Six in annoyance.
"Long story short," Pinkie asks, not wanting to explain that she and her friends were in the middle of building a wall in case Chris is listening in. "We were working on something and Apple Bloom got stuck on the big purple gorilla guy!"
"We called him Sasquatchanakwa!"
"How did you know that?" Ben asks Heather puzzled.
"Oh, he came from where we came from!" Harold exclaims quickly, "Though his name is too long, gawd! I say we called him 'Sasquatch' to avoid saying the full name all the time."
"Yeah, good idea on that," Brick remarks then he yelps as Scott 'accidentally' pushes him in the path of the Sasquatch, getting them stampeded over. "Ouch!"
"Oops. Sorry." Scott remarks mockingly, laughing wickedly.
Chris looks upset as Sasquatch is scaring off the ponies, all but the Mane Six's group and the TD players. The robot pony calls out, "Okay, change in plans! The first player who takes the Sasquatch down, wins special rewards for their team. The second team who comes closest with their player gets the same thing!"
"Here's some darts and some nets." Discord said, passing the darts and nets to the TD players, "And the Mane Six? You are allowed to help."
Twilight frowns in suspicion but she and her friends must play along...not only for their sake but for Apple Bloom's who is still stuck on the rampaging Sasquatch!
Many of the ponies were scurrying as the Sasquatch was running around, screaming, with Apple Bloom glued.
"Still stuck here," Apple Bloom screamed as she was still clinging on to the fur of the Sasquatch.
Pretty soon, as a few of the groups of Total Drama and the Mane 6 separated, they each decided to take a few approaches to get the Sasquatch to calm down.
Group one, consisting of Gwen, Heather, Trent, Leshawna, Brick, Beth, Twilight and Ben nodded as they started to gallop over.
"Okay, here's the plan!" Brick said. "Twilight, Ben, Trent, follow me to set up the nets! Just in case something happens, we need to get the nets set up ahead!"
"Got it," Twilight nodded as she, Ben and Trent joined with Brick.
"Girls, I need you to surround Sasquatch, fly, use your magic, whatever it takes!" Brick said as he led his group away from the four girls.
"Okay, you heard him, girls!" Gwen nodded. "Try to get close to Sasquatch as best as possible!"
"Right," Leshawna said as she looked between Beth and Heather, who were still a little indifferent toward each other, "Really, guys? You're both STILL uncomfortable towards each other?"
"Yes." Beth and Heather sighed.
"Look, I know you two had had a bad falling out, and I know Heather did a lot of villainous stuff in the past, but can you please put it aside for a while?" Leshawna frowned.
Beth just groaned. "All right, I guess I can work with Heather..."
"And I suppose I can work with Beth if I have to." Heather groaned.
"Come on, let's surround them!" Leshawna said as she and Heather started to fly up (Heather using her tail).
Beth: Even though she hasn't done a lot, Heather has surprisingly got on everybody's good terms for the most part. I'm not sure whether it's one of her tricks or if she really is getting redemption, but either way, it's always good to keep an eye on Heather.
Gwen, Heather, Beth and Leshawna were then seen flying (floating in Gwen's case) around the Sasquatch as Apple Bloom was still screaming for help. Gwen and Heather nodded as Gwen summoned a couple of rocks as she threw them towards the Sasquatch's direction.
The Sasquatch growled as Gwen and Heather coaxed the Sasquatch to follow them, and follow them, the monster did. Gwen and Heather then did a few dives as the Sasquatch kept following.
Beth and Leshawna nodded as they each grabbed a boulder and rolled it towards the Sasquatch as he turned in their direction. The Sasquatch then started running towards the two as they flew up.
Nearby, with Brick, Twilight, Ben and Trent, they set up a trap hole as they covered it with leaves. The four nodded as they jumped in the bushes and watched. Any minute now...
Just then, Beth and Leshawna flew past the four as the Sasquatch ran... right through the trap, but for some reason, it didn't activate.
In about a few minutes, the Sasquatch was almost calm, but not quite calm as he was still trying to get Apple Bloom off his back.
Nearby a little made up bar that said 'Dinner and a Haircut', Noah, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Cody were dressed in barber outfits as Lindsay, Katie, Sadie and Sierra were decked in cute waitress outfits (as much as ponies can fit in them, anyway). Applejack quickly set up a sign that said 'Free Haircut and Steak Dinner' as Lindsay quickly put some stakes shaped like steaks on the table. Lindsay nodded as she pulled out the dart guns, hiding out ready to aim.
The Sasquatch quickly noticed as he ran inside and sat down, smiling at the free steak, as Rainbow Dash and Applejack surrounded them, scissors in hand as Applejack whispered to Apple Bloom, "We got ya, sis, don't worry!"
"Okay, go!" Cody whispered to Sierra as she nodded. Sierra motioned to Katie and Sadie as the two came out and did some dancing, showing their legs. Noah resisted the temptation to look over at Katie and how she danced divinely as he sat down next to the Sasquatch, with Cody ruffling his mane.
"You know, it's such a fine day in the world, isn't it?" Noah smiled.
The Sasquatch just gave an utterance of sound as he nodded.
"I always thought that way myself." Noah smiled.
Lindsay, watching from nearby, nodded as she aimed her dart gun... however, she was not a very good shot... and she wasted all the ammunition she had.
"OOF!"
"OOF!"
"EEK!"
"D'OH!"
"WHOA!"
"YELP!"
"YIPE!"
Lindsay's eyes widened when she noticed that every dart she shot, she put all of them on Noah, Cody, Katie, Sierra, Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Sadie respectively as they all fell down, unconscious. The Sasquatch then devoured the stake shaped steaks as he got up and left.
Lindsay: Okay, so one flaw with this plan is that I'm not the BEST shooter in the world... (Accidentally shoots a dart on her hoof, making her yelp as she fell down, asleep.)
The Sasquatch then sat down as Izzy smiled. "Come on, come on; take a drink!"
The Sasquatch smiled as he sat down. All of a sudden, Izzy paused her wing was flapping. "Uh, can one of you... get this for me?"
"Oh, here you are." Bridgette said as everyone (except the Sasquatch) turned towards Izzy as Bridgette used her magic to straighten Izzy's wing out a bit.
The Sasquatch looked over towards the drink that was in front of him... and noticed an even better drink nearby, so he switched one cup with the other one. Nobody noticed as the ponies were lifiting their cups.
"Cheers." Izzy smiled as they all drank at the same time...
Ezekiel's eyes widened as he said, "Night-night."
Then he fell right on Izzy, who was shocked at first, but then laughed. "Oooh, Zeke, frisky, are we?"
Group Four, consisting of Scott, Eva, Josh, B, Dawn and Harold, Rarity and Fluttershy, nodded as Rarity stepped back using her hooves as a framing device, Josh, B, Dawn, Harold and Eva laughing. "That is a good look on you, darling!"
"NO WAY!" Scott frowned, as he was now wearing a female Sasquatch outfit. "I'm not doing it!"
"Please?" Fluttershy said, giving a cute glance.
"Fine..." Scott frowned as he started going towards the place.
The Sasquatch was still trying to pull Apple Bloom off his back... when he heard a voice.
"YOO-HOO!" An obviously fake female voice said.
The Sasquatch turned and his eyes widened as he saw what seemed to be a female Sasquatch. The Sasquatch then ran over to the female Sasquatch, holding roses that he grabbed on the way by. As the "female" Sasquatch hugged the male Sasquatch, he came close to removing Apple Bloom... that is until Gwen and Trent came in and used their magic to teleport Apple Bloom to them.
"You okay?" Gwen asked the shaken Apple Bloom.
"Actually, after having hung around wit’ him, he's not actually a bad monster... just misunderstood." Apple Bloom said. "Anyway, Ah think he's too enarmored with Scott here ‘ta notice me not being there."
"Really," Gwen asked.
"Yeah... after calming down, we talked a bit, well, me talked an’ him grunted, but he's not bad!" Apple Bloom said.
"HELP," Scott said as his mask was now off. The Sasquatch glared as Scott started to run.
"Sassy! SIT!" Apple Bloom called out.
Sasquatch, hearing the command, sat down in front of Apple Bloom.
Gwen and Trent stared in shock. "You've got to be kidding me."
As soon as Apple Bloom reunited with the Mane Six, Ben, Spike and Cutie Mark Crusaders, they were pretty much surprised that Apple Bloom had somehow tamed the creature.
"I can't believe it..." Applejack said in shock.
"Believe it!" Apple Bloom laughed. "Anyway, I think we have a new assistant for the wall we're building."
Having said that, the Sasquatch was seen carrying a big pile of blocks over to where Ponyville was.
"We also got the other citizens out of there, so no need to worry about them!" Spike smiled.
"You said it." Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo nodded.
Twilight nodded. "Okay, once we get that wall built, and the others come back, if two more people happen to disappear... we have to be here to protect!"
Back with the TD ponies, they all headed up to Chris after hearing his voice saying that the game is over.
As they arrive, Scott notices Josh passing some bits to Chef who takes them, then pass out something to him, making the bad boy smirks devilishly as he saw that it is.
"Okay, after checking out the footage and all that, I come to a conclusion." Chris announces to the players, clearing his throat. "After coming to a conclusion, I declare that the Magical Ponies are in first place due to the fact that they rescued the hostage from the Sasquatch!" The Magical Ponies cheered at this surprising news.
"And in second place is the Groundin' Earth Ponies for the distraction and because Scott looks soooo cute in a Sasquatch girl outfit." Chris remarked, teasing Scott on the last part. Almost everypony laughed at Scott on hearing this.
"The third place is the Alicorns." Chris said, announcing the next place. "And in fourth place are the Pegasus. Close but no cigar."
The last two teams groan a bit. They lost and now must eliminate one of their own.
"Well, that's settled..." Suddenly Chris's cellphone rang making him frown and answer it, "Yeah? Who is it? What? Uh-oh..."
"What 'uh-oh'," Heather ask suspiciously, wanting what's wrong with Chris now.
"Err, right, we will...get right there at once." Chris said awkwardly before hanging up. "Well, looks like we're going to Canterlot sooner than expected...because I'm in big trouble for doing a challenge without the princesses' consent."
Izzy was drinking a mug of apple cider she seemingly pulled from out of nowhere, when upon hearing what Chris just said, she did a spit take before she asked Chris in shock with her eyes widened, "You did a challenge without the princesses' permission?!" The green Pegasus laughed at this as she said in a sing-song voice, "You're gonna get it! You're gonna get it; NYAH-NYAH-NYAH-NYAH-NYAH, NYAH!!!"
"Oh, shut up. Discord; You better teleport everyone to Canterlot...I'm going to shut down in..." The Chris McColt robot stops talking and moving. Celestia must've got to him back in Canterlot.
"Oh well, time to head back to Canterlot, everyone." Discord remarks, he snaps his fingers and everyone disappeared from sight.
--------------
At Canterlot, the players are told to wait in a room while Celestia and Luna are punishing Chris for doing a challenge without their consent.
Scott smirks devilishly as he took out a potion, chuckling evilly.
"Vengeance will be mine." Scott said evilly.
----------------
Scott: I took that from the Alicorn's magic potion lab; Now to kill two birds with one stone.
------------------
Scott then sprays the potion onto one candy that is labeled 'coconut'. He knew that he can't give this stuff to her directly but maybe someone else can.
"Hey, Sam; Free candy," Scott exclaims, giving out some candy to Sam who took the pieces.
"Sweet; Hey Dakota; Here's coconut, I know you like it!" Sam exclaims, giving a coconut piece to Dakota who takes it.
"Thanks, Sam!" Dakota said happily.
-----------
Dakota: Sam can be so sweet, especially that coconut stuff. (Groans) Weird; Felt funny...
-------------
Scott smirks as he turns to Josh, asking, "So Josh, when are we going to see the footage?"
Josh yelps a bit, worried. Leshawna blinks as she looks suspicious. The mare asks, "Footage, what footage?"
"Err, I don't know what he's talking about." Josh said nervously.
"Oh, come on! I saw you paid bits to Chef...for this!" Scott exclaims. Faster than you can say 'Total Drama All-Stars', the villain grab some DVDs from Josh, "Well, well, this footage of us."
"And what is that?" B asks, giving a suspicious look to Josh, looking nervous.
"I've never saw those before, honest, especially the ones with Heather and her stuffed kitty!" Josh exclaims then yelps a bit in a 'Oh Crap' moment.
"Aha!" Scott said with an evil grin.
"You what," Heather asked with a yelp. "How did you know...err, I mean..."
"Okay, okay, I admit it!" Josh groans, may as well tell the truth. "Ever since Total Drama Island, I was paying Chef money and bits for private videos of you players on my internet show for my Celebrity Manhunt show!"
"You were showing private moments?!" Dakota ask, her eye twitching a bit. "Including mine?!"
"Dakota, calm down, calm down!" Dawn exclaims in worry.
------------------
Dawn: I sense a bad vibe in her.
-----------------
Josh: (meekly) I'm dead now, am I?
-----------------
"But I wasn't going to show it all! Just the funny ones," Josh said nervously, trying to defend himself.
"Why does this say 'Dakota's Period Moment'?" Lindsay asked, confused by the title of one DVD.
"What; My Pe..." Dakota growl, roaring furiously. The ponies yelps as she suddenly grew a big large, turning into a pony version...of Dakotazoid, "DAKOTA ANGRY!!!!"
"Yikes! Dakotazoid's back, eh!" Ezekiel exclaims in horror.
Dakota roars as she pounces onto Josh, slamming onto the ground angry, making him scream like a girl. The players cringe a bit. They would've felt sorry for Josh...if he wasn't the ones showing their private moments on his internet show.
Scott chuckles secretly as he saw the doors opening up.
"WHAT'S GOING ON OUT HERE," Luna demands in her Royal Canterlot Voice as she and Celestia came out to see Dakota slamming Josh onto the ground.
"Help...me..." Josh groans weakly as he got slammed a few times.
Celestia and Luna quickly uses their magic to force Dakota to stop her slamming, sending her back to normal pony self. The mare groans, "What just happened?"
"She tried to kill me!" Josh exclaims frantically.
"Yeah, all because you were paying Chef to get private secrets for your dumb internet show," Harold exclaims to Josh sternly. "If I wasn't so comfortable, I would karate kick ya right now."
"Is it true?!" Luna demanded as she glared at Josh.
"Well, a guy like me's got to make a living when it comes to ratings...and come on! Have you forgotten that Dakota attacked me?!" Josh protest, reminding the ponies of what Dakota did.
"I don't understand how it happened. I was able to keep from being Dakotazoid until now!" Dakota exclaims frantically to the Royal Sisters.
Celestia uses a spell to scan Dakota, finding some traces of potions within her. The princess concludes, "It appears that you swallow a potion that bring out your inner monster when you get angry. How did it get there, I ponder?"
"It must've been on the candy that Sam gave me!" Dakota exclaims, recalling what she ate.
"But Scott is the one who gave them to me!" Sam exclaims innocently.
The others glance at Scott who looks bored while saying, "Don't act so surprised. You know better than to trust me by now."
"That's more than I want to know, since we know that YOU obviously did it." Celestia said sternly, glaring at Scott, "First, calling my granddaughter and my son a Mary Sue and Gary Stu and wishing them dead; Next, breaking up a friendship; Then, attempting to murder that friendship when it got back together; Now this. Have you no heart?"
"Maybe; want to open me up and find out?" Scott asks slyly.
"Ick, no," Celestia remarks, finding the idea of opening Scott up as if doing surgery is gross. "I may be a lot of things but a Creepypasta pony isn't one of them."
"Then I'll pass." Scott remarks with a shrug.
"We'll deal with you later." Luna said threateningly on glaring at Scott, "Right now, we got to deal with two more participants to get rid of."
"Ha! What are you gonna do?" Scott asked cruelly, "You caused an entire empire to disappear a thousand years ago when you acted like a monster. You nightmare freak!"
"And a host to punish," Celestia said, reminding the ponies of Chris's punishment, keeping her sister away from punishing Scott too soon.
"So what did you do to Chris?" Heather asks Celestia anxiously. "Did you turn him into a toad again?"
"Oh, something better," Luna answers with a smirk.
The Royal Sisters move aside, revealing Chris...with boobs and women eyelashes, lipstick and a woman like hair do.
"What the hell?" Gwen asks in surprise. "Is that..."
"They turned me into a girl." Chris said to the players in a female like voice.
The players looked shocked momentarily on hearing him speak before they instantly started laughing like hyenas at this.
-------------------
Scott: (laughing like mad)
---------------------
Dawn: (laughing) Oh my! Wow!
--------------------------
Leshawna: (laughing) HA HA HA! Oh all the things that happened...that made my day!
-------------------------
B: (laughing) Ha ha ha! Talk about your gender bender!
-------------------------
Chef: (laughing until he fell down)
--------------------
"Oh, sure, laugh all you want, I betcha this never happened to you before?" Chris asked the players bitterly.
"Oh, sure, never...Chrissy," Ezekiel teases then laughs out loud.
"The guys at the aftermath would never believe this!" Bridgette laughed. Chris just frowns at this.
--------------
Everyone gathers in the throne room. The Magical Unicorns and the Groundin' Earth Ponies sat in the stands. The Alicorns stood aside as the Pegasus prepare for the elimination. The Royal Sisters are prepared while Chris, still a woman, hold a tray full of cupcake.
"Okay, as usual, when you get a cupcake, you stay in the game. If not, you are eliminated and you don't come back...EVER." Chris...or shall I say 'Chrissy' remarks, making some of the Players chuckle. "Okay, stop that!"
"When you hear your name, get your cupcake." Celestia requested. As she took out the paper with the choices, the Alicorn spoke, "Heather."
Heather smirks as she came over, getting her own cupcake. Luna announces, "Noah."
"Still here," Noah comments as he came over to receive his next cupcake.
"Izzy," Celestia announces, making Izzy chuckles as she came over to get her next cupcake, "Leshawna."
Leshawna smiles as she got her next cupcake, keeping her in the game. Only 3 remain: Sam, Dakota and Tyler.
"Tyler." Luna said, making Tyler sigh in relief as he came over and get his next cupcake.
"Only 2 remain. Sam? You gave your girl some candy and almost endanger the cast, even if Scott was behind it." Chrissy explains, making Scott smirks evilly in his seat, "Dakota? Dakotazoid's calling."
"Don't remind me." Dakota said with a shudder as Sam pat his mare on the back to comfort her.
"Well, the final cupcake for the Flying Pegasus goes to..." Celestia pauses a bit, going for a dramatic moment. Everyone waits patiently. "...Sam."
Sam looks guilty as he came over and got the last cupcake. Dakota sighs, asking, "Why?"
"I apologize, but as long as the potion remains in you, you are a threat to everyone in this game. It's best for you to go before you hurt someone."
"Yeah, and back to Dako..." Chrissy was interrupted as the Royal Sisters changes Dakota...to her normal human self, "...ta?"
"I'm a human? I'm normal again!" Dakota giggles, jumping up and down. She is her true normal self again after so long!
"Yes, we decided to change you back to normal, plus freeing you from your Dakotazoid like state!" Luna explains with a smile to the happy Dakota. "Sadly, your game is still over."
"Who gives a damn?! I'm normal again; Ha; in your face, Chris and Scott!"
Chrissy roll his eyes as Discord snaps his fingers, revealing the usual Suck-O-Gone black hole that sucks the happy Dakota in and out of the game. Sam calls out, "I'll try to win this for you!"
"Not a chance, fat boy." Discord remarks as he made the black hole disappear. "Okay; next team!"
"1 victim down, 1 to go," Scott remarks with an evil grin as the Immortal Alicorns came forward.
Chrissy took out another plate of cupcakes for the team, saying, "Right, Alicorns, same rules, same cupcakes; same victim leaving once this is over."
"And of course, you know the drill so we will get to the list." Celestia said as she brings up the next list. "B."
B grins as he trots over to get his next cupcake. Luna calls out the next name, "Dawn."
Dawn smiles as she came over and got her next cupcake. Celestia calls out, "Cody, Sierra, you two is safe."
Cody and Sierra was tossed the next cupcakes, smiling to each other; still in this insane game.
"Harold." Luna said as Harold was tossed the next cupcake.
"Okay, Beth, Josh, you two remains. Beth; A positive threat to the other team players; Josh; Putting up players' private stuff without permission." Chrissy said with a slight chuckle, making Josh worried. "Wow. And here I thought only Blaineley would sink so low."
"At least I didn't mention your secret crush on..." Josh begins to say but Chrissy quickly cuts him off.
"Okay! Celestia, make the final decision, quickly!"
"The final cupcake of the night goes to..." Celestia pauses once more, making the usual suspense. "...Beth."
Beth cheers as she gallops over to get her next cupcake. Josh slaps himself, groaning to Scott, "Damn it, Scott! You ruined me!"
"Hey, that's how I get my kicks!" Scott taunts as the Royal Sisters changes Josh back to his human self. "And now, you're getting your own kick out the black hole; Ha ha ha!"
Discord makes the usual black hole appears, kicking Josh in while taunting, "See ya; Ha ha ha!"
Once Discord makes the black hole disappear, Chrissy turns to the camera, "All right, after that drama, 22 players are still here! Who will get the boot next? And will I ever be a man again? Find out more, somehow, in the next fabulous...ugh...episode of..." As the 'hostess' finishes the last lines, we pan away, arriving to outside the castle, "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
------------
Pretty soon, the Total Drama players were just getting back from their next elimination by balloon. Since there were less numbers in terms of teams, they were allowed to ride in one balloon.
"Well, another day, another number of eliminations..." Scott said, giving a smirk as he had, once again, been the cause of these eliminations.
Everyone glared at Scott as they all nodded. Oh, Final Twenty is coming soon enough...
Lindsay looked towards the land of Ponyville... as she blinked. "When did Ponyville get surrounded by a giant wall?"
"Wait, what?" Gwen said as the others looked towards Ponyville. Lindsay was right, a huge giant wall happened to surround Ponyville, every inch... blocking every form of exit, even the way to the Everfree Forest was blocked off.
"Wonder what the occasion is..." Tyler said in curiosity.
"Only one way to find out..." Heather said as she moved the balloon downwards.
As soon as they got within a few inches below the wall, immediately, a squadron of Pegasis flew up with a huge roof and slammed it right down on the wall.
"Hey, what's going on here?" Leshawna frowned.
As soon as the balloon landed, the Total Drama gang turned to see the Mane Six was heading towards them. Twilight looked over to see that two people were missing. "Okay, Chris can't get you anymore!"
"What?" Beth frowned.
"Hello to you too," Bridgette said, sarcastically.
"Okay, okay, just tell us who's missing in your group now!" Twilight said.
"Dakota and Josh; they were..." Sam started.
"Killed by Chris, we know! You don't have to tell us!" Ben said as he sighed in relief.
The Total Drama gang blinked in confusion. Heather whispered, "What are they talking about?"
"Look, we now understand why you're here! You told us about how you were hostages to Chris, and we figured out he's behind the conspiracy plot to kill every pony in Ponyville. You must be suffering so hard!" Rarity cried.
"Uh, what," Katie frowned. "While Chris is mean, he is NOT holding us hostage!"
"Why would you think he is holding us hostage?" Sadie said in confusion.
"Because he killed the princesses, that's why!" Twilight said.
"Wait...wait; time out!" Noah frowned, as if something is not right. "You think Chris is a murderer."
"Yes! He left evidence saying he did such!" Pinkie nodded.
The Total Drama gang paused as they turned towards each other.
"Me thinks Chris tricked our friends into thinking he's a murderer... and I think his plan backfired!" Cody whispered.
"This is a little over the top, don't you think?" Sierra whispered.
Rainbow Dash then spoke up as they turned back. "Look, we're new friends here. We all know that Chris kept killing two hostages from your group every day just so that he could warn you not to fight back!"
"What?" The Total Drama gang said in shock.
"We have to protect you from Chris, and don't worry! Until Chris McColt is dead, you will be safe in our hands! We'll get to hang out together... forever." Twilight said as her magic glowed. "And, just so you don't escape, I took all your magic, Unicorn and Alicorn. And I immobilized all your wings; Tail in your case, Heather."
"Are you insane!?" Gwen said in shock.
"No, but we know Chris is! And we won't rest until he's gone!" Twilight said. "Don't worry, we'll keep you safe!"
"We'll have a lot of fun! Maybe I should tell Discord about the murderers! Maybe he can track them down!" Fluttershy said as the Mane Six galloped off.
As the remaining contestants looked at each other, Heather groaned. "Chris, what the hell have you done now?"
Discord, Chef, Celestia and Luna were now glaring at Chris (Celestia decided to change his gender back) as he chuckled nervously. "Okay, on paper, it sounded like a good idea!"
"I can't believe this!" Discord groaned. "I can't even get them into the Everfree Forest for our challenge tomorrow! And I had a good one planned!"
"Great, just great," Celestia frowned. "Now you turned Twilight and her friends into maniacs; and they're determined to protect their new friends for something you made up! I hope you're happy now!"
Chris groaned, "I know, I know..."
Celestia sighed. "Never mind... we'll finish this conversation in the morning! I'm going to bed!"
Luna gave a small smirk as Celestia left. Luna then turned to Discord, Chef and Chris. "Okay, time for my challenge idea!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
--------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, when yours truly found out about Ben's new ability to dig for treasure, I decided to hold a little digging challenge, keeping the princesses out of it. And while most of Ponyville are treasure hunting, thanks to a little help from my new pal Discord, the Mane Six decided to try to stop me from 'killing the remaining players'. And I got a good parody there but unfortunately, those dumb players ruined it! Ugh! Things get a bit crazy when Scott found my little whistle which causes the animals to go nuts and attack everypony. And it gets more crazy when the hunting challenge is interrupted by our old player the Sasquatch who made friends with the local filly Apple Bloom. Then, after the Magical Unicorns and the Groundin' Earth ponies, and while yours truly got...well..."embrace his inner woman", Scott decided to add two more victims to his list of casualties, bringing back the return of Dakotazoid and revealing that Josh has been showing private moments of the players since Season 1 for his internet show. Buh-bye! Unfortunately, things got a bit tricky. The Mane Six and their friends put a wall around Ponyville and trapped the players in in an attempt to keep me out. Come to think about it, I'm guessing the murderer bit was a bit too far...
Luna: (sarcastically) You think?
Back at the castle, Chris spoke to the camera, "But even though Celestia is heading for bed for the night, we got other players to play our players. Will we succeed in our little fun? Will the Mane Six snap out of it? And what secrets will be revealed? Find out in this dreaming episode of a show we like to call..." As Chris finishes things off, we pan away from the scene, stopping at the castle. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
---------------------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
-------------
Episode Twelve: Call of the Dreams
It was still nighttime in Ponyville...which now has a big wall thanks to the girls' paranoid state brought thanks to Chris trying to mess with their heads...and trust me, folks, it backfired with a big result.
"This is insane." Gwen groans, trying to make her magic work. "I can't believe our friends would do this."
"Awww, who cares? They didn't do a thing to us Earth Ponies." Scott said, pointing out that Twilight didn't do squat to the Earth Ponies.
"Gotta agree with Scott, eh," Ezekiel said in agreement, much to the others' surprise. "I say we tackle those girls and force Miss Sparkle to end the madness, eh."
"She's an Alicorn, Zeke." Bridgette reminds Ezekiel in concern, "With magic powers."
"Who've gone mad with power! No one takes my tail flying ability away, no one!" Heather exclaims furiously as she stomps off. The others look worried.
----------------------
Sam: This sucks! First Dakota got kicked out, now we're trapped in here! Okay, I admit, this means we don't have to play Chris's game...but even I got to admit, Twilight has gone off her nutso!
----------------------
Ezekiel: I prefer not to be a big time prisoner again, eh. Those chicks are going down!
---------------------------
The Mane Six and Ben didn't go too far as the TD players quickly catch up to them. Heather angrily snaps, "Now you listen here, you paranoid idiotic whores!" The Mane Six and Ben were stunned to hear that. "You will listen and listen good. We are not hostages and we aren't going to be prisoners in this hellhole!"
"Oh come on! The evidence is clear!" Rainbow exclaims to her pals with a frown.
"The 'evidence' is a lie!" Trent exclaims furiously to Rainbow. "Chris did not murder your friends and neither were our friends who were eliminated!"
"Yeah, we ain't even what you think we are, eh!" Ezekiel exclaims quickly.
"What 'de hay does 'dat mean?" Applejack asks suspiciously.
Before Ezekiel could reveal the truth, Cody quickly covers his mouth, saying, "Nothing! What we're saying is that we're not hostages and there's no reason to block Ponyville off from Equestria as if we're in Germany!"
"Oh, I get what's going on!" Pinkie exclaims. For a moment, the players thought that she believed them, until... "They spent so much time not fighting Chris that they're practically gone loopy in thinking that they're okay!"
"Oh, you're the loopy one!" Sam exclaims in annoyance to Pinkie.
"Look, you don't have to pretend anymore." Ben said trying to reason with 'the crazy players'. "We're here..."
"Oh shut your damn mouth, you frigging Gary-Sue!" Scott exclaims furiously as he kicks Ben right in the face, sending him right into a wall.
"Hey! What the hay," Twilight exclaims furiously to Scott. "We're trying to help and..."
"Shut up! Give us our magic and flying abilities back, end this madness or we will go medieval on your asses!" Heather exclaims as she quickly punch a hoof right in Twilight's face. Most of the gang quickly join in in attacking the rest of the gang, starting a melee.
-----------
Leshawna: Okay, Heather went a bit too far...but on the plus side, she got the right idea.
-------------------------------
Sierra: We were close to winning...unfortunately, the princess and her loved one end it and well....
-----------
The TD players yelps as they got thrown into a one-room building after losing the fight. Rarity outside called out, "Clearly you need to be locked up until you calm down and stop being crazy."
"Sorry but it's your own good." Twilight apologizes as she locks the door. "Hopefully you won't go crazy in the morning again."
After that, the Mane Six and Ben left. Harold remarks sarcastically, "Well, that went well!"
"Eh, I managed to break the Gary Sue's teeth in anyhow." Scott remarks with a shrug, thinking he got some progress.
"No worries! In the morning, Celestia can come and save us!" Lindsay exclaims, seeing the bright side of this.
"Yeah, and those crazy ponies would think that she's a robot!" Tyler reminds his girl with a groan. "Why the hell didn't we tell our friends sooner?"
"Well, it was a good idea while it lasted, Heather." Gwen said to Heather with a sigh. "Nice try."
"Come on. We may as well get some sleep." Heather groans in temporarily defeat. "We can't do anything tonight anyhow."
The rest of the gang were forced to agree. They decided to find a place to sleep for the night since they will be locked up for now.
--------------
Back in the room, Chris, Chef and Discord watch on. The big guy remarks, "Geez; that was nasty. Makes me wish I was part of that action!"
"Yeeeah, brutal," Chris remarks with a light chuckle. "That could be good for the ratings."
"Damn it, Chris! Does rating mean everything to you?! Ponies are trapped while the heroes are the bad guys this time."
"And your point?"
"Discord, can't you go over there and talk some sense into your pals?" Chef asks Discord with a frown, trying to at least get some sanity, so to speak.
"Well, except for Fluttershy, the Mane Six, Ben and I aren't actually 'best friends'." Discord explains, giving out quotable marks on the last part, "Besides, two things. 1, it would ruin the game and 2, I think Twilight Sparkle is blocking me with her magic somehow."
Luna, glancing at the monitors, said, "They are about to sleep. The challenge will begin and hopefully we will find a way to straighten the insanity."
---------------
Luna: It was a crazy idea to pretend that Tia and I are dead and for us being robots. Ugh! When this is over, Chris is gonna pay.
--------------
"Okay, stand right there." Luna said as she stood her stance.
Chris, Chef, and Discord nodded as Luna's horn started to glow.
All of a sudden, a portal appeared behind Chris, Chef and Discord, all three of them yelping as they got sucked in, with the equipment meant to watch the contestants going along for the ride.
It was a very, very long hallway full of doors, each labeled with a different name... leading in that hallway, was a lounge room that had hallways that lead to other rooms, each with a different label. From that lounge room, there were five hallways... one labeled 'Dreams from All Alternative worlds'; one labeled 'Nightmares from All Alternative worlds', one labeled 'Memory Dreams/Nightmares from All Alternative worlds', one labeled 'Erotic Dreams from All Alternative worlds' and the last one was labeled, 'Weird Psychedelic Dreams from All Alternative worlds'. It seemed like a nice quiet place...
All of a sudden, by magic, Chris, Chef, Discord, and their equipment appeared right in the lounge room.
"Look!" Discord said, pointing to the monitors. They turned to see that all the cameras in the real world weren't working... all but one, which was focusing on the room the Total Drama gang were sleeping in.
"What happened to our monitors?" Chris said, trying to move it.
"We won't need to see the real world monitors on this one." Luna said as she teleported next to them. "All we need... are the dreams."
Luna then used magic on the monitors as new pictures were starting to show.
Chris, Chef and Discord were amazed at the number of dreams that were being shown throughout the monitoring progress. "Wow..."
Chris then looked up at the monitor from the left, even though we can only see Chris's face, he seemed intrigued. "Oh, so that's what Heather's boyfriend looks like. This is incredible!"
"And that's enough imagery!" Luna said before the camera could turn toward to where Heather's dream was... which was now replaced with Gwen's dream, as she was seen brushing her hair, as if preparing for a date.
"Boy, I hope Alejandro just saw this! If he missed out on this, he'd freak out!" Chris laughed as he looked at the camera.
"Well, if he didn't, I'm sure he'd be paranoid!" Discord said. "Oh, hey, look!"
The hosts gathered at the monitor to point out a very peculiar dream... which consisted of Discord happily dancing around like a hillbilly, using Alejandro as a guitar.
Chris got weird out. "That is a weird dream!"
"I know!" Discord laughed. "I always used Celestia as a guitar in my dream!"
"You what," Luna frowned. "Anyway, never mind the good, erotic and... drug induced dreams for now. We're just here to focus on the nightmares and the memory dreams/nightmares for the players... and maybe some from the Mane Six and the others around town too. I'll even get some of the villains' dreams involved, just for dramatic effect! I'll prepare the maze, and you guys go ahead and try to get the others out of their dreams."
"You got it!" Chris nodded as Luna started to focus her magic on the nightmares and memory dreams/nightmares hallways as most of the doors were coming off and another hallway appeared, which was labeled 'The Maze for the Contestants'. She nodded as she started to put in all the doors and set up the maze.
Meanwhile, back in the real world, the Shadow Dragon, who was preparing to go to bed, stopped in having an odd feeling. For some reason, he felt like something was missing.
The Shadow Dragon felt a bit weird as he started rubbing his mind... it's as if his memory was taken off of him for the moment. He decided to go take a walk to clear his mind.
Lindsay, in her human form, was so excited as she was happily skipping through a field of flowers, humming what Disney fans would recognize as 'In Summer' from Frozen.
"Oh, what a wonderful day," Lindsay giggled as she laid down on the field of flowers. "I have so many great friends, and a great life! What could possibly be any more great!"
"Mew, mew!"
Lindsay looked up as she saw three kittens batting a few of the flowers. Lindsay squeed in delight as she watched the kittens roll around, "Aw, aren't you so cute!"
Lindsay then held one hand in front of her as one of the kittens grabbed it, mewing as Lindsay giggled.
Lindsay then got up as she took one of the kittens in her arms, petting it. "Oh, I can't wait to show you to Daddy!"
Lindsay then giggled as she started to skip off... when all of a sudden, she tripped on a rock. She yelped as she dropped the kitten and fell right into a portal that appeared out of nowhere.
Lindsay yelped as the door opened and she fell out. Lindsay blinked and looked around. "Huh? Where am I?"
Lindsay then got up as she looked around at the hallway... and noticing the names on there. "Gwen, Leshawna, Tyler? What is this?"
As soon as she asked this, the doors to Gwen, Leshawna and Tyler's dreams opened as each of them fell out.
"Hey, what's going on here?" Gwen said, rubbing her head. "Here I was, having a nice time with Trent... and then I get here... where is here?"
"I should ask you that..." Leshawna said as Lindsay walked over to Tyler.
"Tyler, are you all right?" Lindsay asked.
"Lindsay, is that you?" Tyler asked as he looked up.
"Hi, Tyler," Lindsay giggled.
"It is you; And...you turned back to a human..." Tyler said in shock.
"What's going on?" Gwen said in confusion. "Where are we? Am I still dreaming?"
"Will all the remaining players please come over to the center of the hallway?" Chris called.
Lindsay screamed, "AHHH! Chris is in here! We're in a nightmare!"
"Well, whatever this is, we're finding out!" Gwen said as she got up. "Come on!"
The four nodded as they started to walk towards the center...
By that time, they all saw that every one of the remaining players were there, all human and in their regular outfits (except for Heather, who was glaring as she was holding up a curtain to cover her body up), as they were glaring at Chris, Chef and Discord.
"Don't we get ENOUGH of you during the day?" Noah frowned as he glared at Chris.
"Look, I know this seems bad, and I'm sorry we dragged you out of your nice dreams, but we have another challenge coming up!" Chris smiled.
"Can it wait until morning?" Katie frowned.
"No, we need to do this challenge now." Luna said as she joined the others, "Because we may not get another chance later on."
"Luna, what is wrong with Twilight and her friends; why did they build a wall, and most importantly... WHAT DID CHRIS DO????" Leshawna yelled the last one.
Everyone mumbled in agreement.
Luna sighed. "I'm sorry. Apparently SOMEBODY decided it would be a good idea to play a joke on your friends, and they took it TOO seriously. Don't worry; we will try to fix this. But until then, just hang tight."
"Well, if nobody has any questions... shall we get to our next challenge?" Chris smirked.
Heather, hearing this, just frowned. "No. Good-bye. I think MOST of us want to head back to our own dreams, thank you!"
Heather then turned around as she started walking towards the hallway. Gwen looked up. "Uh, Heather, you're walking towards an 'Erotic Dream' hallway."
"What door did you think I came out of?" Heather frowned as she started to head for the hallway.
Everyone's eyes widened as they now realized that explained why Heather was covering herself with a curtain.
"Well, not all of you came from the good dreams hallway!" Chef Hatchet said. "Izzy and Dawn came from the weird dream hallway!"
"Right; Good-bye." Heather said as she started to walk back towards the hallway...
When all of a sudden, the doors that led to the good dream hallway, the erotic dream hallway and the weird psychedelic dream hallway closed up; Luna then locked all the doors using her horn.
"HEY!" Heather yelled as she turned towards Luna.
"Sorry, Heather. But we need all players to play." Luna said. "I promise once you're done, you'll go back to your dreams."
"All right," Heather nodded as she went towards Luna.
Chris's eyes then widened. "What? You won't listen to me, but you'll listen to HER?"
Everyone nodded as Heather said, "Well, yes."
Heather then turned to Luna, "Say, since this is a dream realm, does this mean I can get my clothes back?"
"Yes." Luna nodded.
"Great!" Heather said as she closed her eyes... then she was back in her regular outfit. Heather sighed, "Much better."
"No, back to me! Why would you rather listen to Luna than to me?" Chris said.
"Well... let me put it this way, Chris." Gwen said as all of a sudden a stage appeared behind her.
The Total Drama cast then got up to the stage to sing.
(To the tune of 'Mah Mah, Bah Bah' from 'American Dad')
(Dawn)
McClean, Hatchet,
Invading our dreams uninvited,
Incoming anger has rectified,
Heather then glared at Chris and Chef as she yelled;
(Heather)
Leave us alone, LEAVE US ALONE!
Tyler and Lindsay smiled as they got up on the stage and pulled out a picture of Discord, Celestia and Luna.
(Tyler)
McClean, Hatchet,
No one likes them!
(Lindsay)
Discord is a better host,
He doesn't boast!
And we'll never roast...
(Trent)
Sun and Moon!
(Katie)
They're the co-hosts of our dreams!
Royal horses that are way too nice
They should host us,
Put Chris on the bus!
Sadie giggled as she joined in, Chris and Chef just glaring, with Discord dancing along.
(Sadie)
Sun and Moon,
Raising up our middle fingers
As Chris and Chef goes and lingers,
As we celebrate alicorns ruling our game!
The people then did a dance break as Scott took the next verse.
(Scott)
Robots and horns;
Boundaries, they don't give a damn;
Tricked us by their stupid scam;
Heather groaned, remembering the reason why they were playing the game in the first place was because of Chris's car trick.
(Heather)
We're so stupid; WE'RE SO STUPID!
Now clouds appeared as the cast jumped in them and started drinking soda, as Eva jumped in a pool that appeared nearby.
(Eva)
Sun and Moon
Now we're swimming in the clouds;
We're flying and drinking Coke;
We're now going out for a soak!
Sierra smiled as she backed towards Luna.
(Sierra)
We can't wait to see Chris fired;
And the alicorns are hired;
Everyone laughed as Cody smiled, "Yeah!"
(Cody)
Screw the past! This is our new home world now!
(Beth)
And this competition is back to normal!
(Izzy)
Let’s pray Chris is gone, for he's informal!
The song ended as the Total Drama gang laughed.
Chris and Chef were not amused. Chris rolled his eyes. "Ha ha..."
"Anyway, this is going to be an individual challenge, and most of you are allowed to work together, but only one person from each team will win Invincibility." Luna said. "Basically, this is a maze of your nightmares and memories combined!"
"Wait... memory dreams... combined with our nightmares?" Sadie said in surprise.
"Along with some of other peoples' nightmares and memories that I took, the point of this maze is to make it out by solving the mysteries... and conquering your worst nightmares/memories that you have had to experience, help from your friends is allowed. After four of you win Invincibility, we will hold our elimination ceremony here in the Dream World then we'll teleport the sleeping people out of the room you're in to the Suck-O-Gone." Luna explained.
"Yeah, how are we going to explain that two people suddenly disappeared from the tower in the next morning?" Heather frowned.
"We'll cross that bridge when we get there." Luna said. "Anyway, you are allowed to work together, and don't worry, we will keep an eye using the monitors!"
Trent: So it's time to do a little maze exploring/conquer our fears/see what the others fear/what memories that us and all the ponies we've met/haven't met. Looks like a piece of cake!
"Keep in mind, not all the places you go through in this maze are your fears and memories. There are other ponies' memories and nightmares installed in there too..." Luna said.
Chris nodded. "Okay, on my count... all of you enter the door and go right in to start. Ready?"
Everyone nodded as they got near the door to the maze.
"Ready... go!" Chris said as all twenty two players opened the door and ran right in.
Pretty soon, attention was focused on the monitors as Luna nodded. "All right, while they're busy..."
Luna then smirked as she summoned a familiar door that said 'Celestia's...' that was all that was written in gold letters, but there was a huge note that said 'KEEP OUT, LUNA, FOR YOUR OWN GOOD!'.
Discord and Chris turned in interest as Discord asked, "What, may I ask, is this?"
"This is a door that leads to either Celestia's nightmare or memory. I don't know which one, that note is stuck tight." Luna sighed. "And even by alicorn magic, I can't open it..."
"Oh, I see. That's why you wanted to have the challenge in this Dream Realm. You want to figure out what's behind that door!" Discord smirked.
"Yes, I have a feeling my sister is in there, having some sort of bad nightmare or memory, but I don't know what it is!" Luna said.
"Chill-lax, we'll help you out!" Chris smiled. "I'm an expert when it comes to these types of doors!"
"You can really do this?" Luna asked, smiling.
"Sure!" Chris smiled. "Unlocking doors is what I do best!"
"Count me in!" Discord said. "I want to see what Celestia's nightmare or memory is like!"
"Chef, you're in charge of watching the players while we figure this door out!" Chris said as he and Discord went over to Luna.
"You got it!" Chef saluted as he turned towards the monitors. Little did he or anybody else know that in the middle of the maze, something evil was lurking inside... the evils of Shadow Dragon/Grimmore's presence...
The twenty two players then entered the maze... and the first room they were in looked like a mansion as they looked around.
"What is this place?" Tyler asked as he looked around.
"I recognize this place!" Lindsay gasped. "This is my mansion!"
"You live in a mansion?" Heather said, eyes widening. "You're LOADED???"
"Well, yes." Lindsay rolled her eyes. "Why is that surprising. I was the spoiled girl."
"Well, what was so nightmarish about a mansion, Lindsay?" Leshawna asked.
"Yeah, I'm not seeing anything! I'm going back to the entrance!" Noah said as he started to turn around.
"Noah, no! Don't open that door!" Lindsay said, yelping.
"Why?" Heather asked in confusion as she went over the door. "It just leads us back to the hallway that..."
Heather then screamed as she saw a huge zombie like dog growling and poking its head at the door. "I TAKE IT BACK, I TAKE IT BACK, I TAKE IT BACK!"
Heather then slammed the door as she gasped. "What the hell was that?"
"My nightmares..." Lindsay shuddered. Noah yelped as he ran to the side.
"You're afraid of zombie dogs?" Sam said in shock. "Sounds like Resident Evil..."
"Zombies in general," Lindsay shuddered. "We need to find some clue and fast to get to the next level!"
Everyone nodded as they went their separate ways to go to work.
------------------
In a random room in the mansion, Trent and Sam looked around for some clues.
"So Sam, feel sad for Dakota?" Trent asked Sam curiously.
"Yeah; when we first met, she wouldn't give me the time of day...but after a while, we click." Sam remarked with a chuckle, "So how about you and Gwen?"
"Oh, we kinda click since day 1...but things got bad, especially with Heather getting me eliminated and my stupid idea of throwing challenges for Gwen." Trent explains to Sam with a sigh. "Perhaps I should've trust Gwen more back then."
"As they say in the game 'Innocent until Proven Guilty', so if you would just allow your girl some more trust, perhaps that relationship would've stayed longer." Sam explains to his partner clearly.
"Maybe you're right." Trent said, "I really miss being Gwen's boyfriend, to be honest. It's just not the same when we're just friends."
Sam opens a door...and more zombie dogs appear, growling.
"Yikes, wrong door!" Trent exclaims frantically.
"Hey, I play zombie video games and I know what to do." Sam said calmly...then he made a gun appear and shot at a zombie, killing it. "I'm Resident Evil, bitch!"
"How did you make that gun appear?" Trent asked Sam in surprise.
"We are in a dream, right? So let's make the impossible possible!" Sam laughs as he shots more of the dreams, getting rid of each one in his way.
Trent grinned with confidence and bravery growing into him as he said, "Yeah, I like that idea a lot! In fact, I have a couple favorite zombie-shooting video games myself, like DOOM and CarnEvil! So..." Then, a golden machine gun appeared in Trent's hands. "...time to give these zombies an array of INFINITE BULLETS!!!"
Then he began shooting at the zombies with the machine gun that has infinite golden bullets. In another room, Sadie and Eva are running to dodge more zombies.
"Okay! If these guys wanna fight, we got them one!" Eva grunts as she made herself appears in a Samus Aran like suit before firing like mad. "Eat beams, freaks!"
"Wow! Nice one!" Sadie giggles as she and Eva run and charge through the zombies like mad.
In the upstairs room, Lindsay/Tyler looks around for a clue.
"Okay, just a dream, nothing to worry about, right?" Lindsay asked Tyler nervously.
"Not sure, babe; Hey, check this out." Tyler said, seeing some sort of painting on a wall. "It's a painting of the mansion...and there's an inscription."
"'Press the Moon, Stupid'." Lindsay said, reading the inscription. "Hmmm, I wonder what it means."
"Let's find out." Tyler said.
Lindsay pressed the moon.... then suddenly, a slide of the mansion opens up. She, Tyler and the living players yelp as they slide out of the mansion, sliding right out of the first room and into the next.
"Wow; that was fun!" Lindsay giggles as she got up. "Let's do it again!"
-------------------
Brick: We were fighting those zombies and got slide out of the mansion. What the hay just happened?
--------------------
"I think we're in another room now, eh." Ezekiel said as everyone stood up...on their four legs. "Hey! We're ponies again."
"Must be in a room that requires it," Bridgette said with a sigh, "But what about the clue?"
"Maybe it's because Lindsay press the moon which said 'Press the Moon, Stupid'." Tyler explains to the others with a shrug.
"Well, she found the clue." Katie said with a smile. "That means we passed the first room."
"Yes, but whatever or not one of us won invincibility is yet to be determined." Noah explains in his usual dry tone of voice.
--------------
Lindsay: Okay, zombies still creep me back but I betcha I won...right?
---------------
"So what room are we in now?" Sadie asked curiously.
"Please...no...please don't..." A familiar voice spoke up.
"That sounded like Twilight." Beth said in concern. "I think this is her nightmare! We should help."
"After she and her insane pals imprisoned us?" Heather asked Beth in annoyance.
"She thought she was doing the right thing." Beth points out to Heather, reminding her that Twilight only acted like she did out of concern.
----------------------
Heather: (frowns) Somehow, I hate it when Beth makes sense like that.
-----------------------
Harold: When we came to see what Twilight's nightmare is...
----------------
The players goes over just in time to see a shocking sight: there's Twilight chained and forced to watch a nightmarish version of Chris laughing as he is torturing the rest of the Mane Six and the TD players (nightmarish version).
"Shame, shame, little princess," Nightmare Chris taunts Twilight who shivers. "You should've stopped me when I first came in town...and now! I'm killing everyone you know like I did your princesses!"
"Of course," B remarks dryly. What other nightmare would Twilight have right now?
"This is a new low, even for Chris." Dawn said angrily.
"But this isn't Chris and he didn't murder anyone, right?" Lindsay pointed out puzzled.
"So what's your point?" Heather asked Lindsay, giving her an obvious look.
"The point is, if we help Twilight with this nightmare and convince her that everything Chris did is a trick, it could convince her and all the ponies how wrong they were about this madness." Lindsay explained.
"Okay, fine." Heather said with a groan. She then realizes something. "Well, since this is a dream, we could kick some butt."
"Right! I always wanted to do this to Chris for a long time!" Gwen exclaims as she transforms.
Nightmare Chris laughs as he prepares to grab Twilight, remarking, "Time to meet your nightmare!"
Suddenly, a click is heard. The nightmare version of Chris turns and saw Gwen, dressed like a Lara Croft, pointing a shotgun at him. She snarls, "Hey, Chris...drama this!"
Then Gwen fired a shot at Nightmare Chris, who screamed as he got knocked away from Twilight. As Gwen fires some more shots at her enemy so far, the others rush over to the mare.
"It's you guys!" Twilight gasps upon seeing her friends/prisoners. "But you're over there and..."
"Twilight, Twilight, listen, this is only a dream." Noah explains calmly to Twilight. "None of this is real..."
"Well, except for us kicking butt but who's counting?" Izzy laughs madly, making the others roll their eyes at this.
"I'm scared...everyone is going to be taken away from me thanks to Chris." Twilight said, trembling in fear and worry. "The princesses are gone...so are your friends..."
"Well, I don't know if you'll believe me...and I ain't a liar like Staci was!" Sierra remarks with a chuckle. "But I do know this: your princesses and our friends aren't dead."
"They were never dead in the first place." Trent said.
"What? But the clues I saw...the letters..." Twilight said in concern.
"Chris was playing a joke to mess with your head." Leshawna explains dryly to Twilight. "We should know, he likes to do that."
"Whatever or not you believe us, it's up to you. But what we speak is the truth." Sadie said with a smile to Twilight, calming her down a bit, "When you wake up in the morning, we know that something that looks like the princesses will come to deal with Ponyville behind a wall."
"You should at least give them a chance to prove that they are the real deal." Katie said in agreement with her own best friend. "You will find that you, Ben and your friends were wrong all along."
"Why, the Celestia and Luna you saw aren't even robots at all, they are real all along, alive and well." Bridgette said with a smile.
"But why are they acting like robots then?" Twilight asked confused.
"Chris." Most of the gang explains bitterly.
"Oh, that could explain...wait! Why is he asking them to pretend to be robots? What is really going on here?" Twilight asked her friends in worry.
"Look, in due time, you will find out the truth." Dawn said gently to Twilight. "Until then, calm down...and put a stop to this madness you started. It will take time but all will make sense...or what make sense in Equestria anyway."
"Just remember, Twilight, this craziness is all Chris's fault." B said in a calm and gentle, yet serious tone.
"Huh. I supposed it does." Twilight said in concern yet calmed down.
"Pinkie Promise that you will give the princesses a chance later, Pinkie Promise!" Izzy exclaims with a stern look to the mare.
"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Twilight said as she did the Pinkie Promise.
"Good!" Izzy said happily.
----------------------
Scott: Being the villain, I could give Twilight an even more horrifying nightmare, (smirks evilly) probably enough to leave some scars, just like my favorite horror movie monster. (pauses, then smiles normally as he shrugs) But why spoil it when Chris will get what's coming to him soon?
--------------
Gwen came over, her gun a smoking, she remarks, "Okay, I'm satisfied."
"Ouch! Chris looks bad." Harold remarked, seeing the remains of Chris. "He looks like something from a Creepypasta fic!"
"Anyone for cupcakes," Izzy asked with a creepy smile, holding a plate of cupcakes, making the others screams. "What? They're chocolate!"
"Girl, you crazy," Leshawna sighs as she and her pals prepare to leave.
"Oh wait. I want to do something to give Twilight's dream a happy ending." Cody said with a mischievous smirk.
"Like what?" Sam asked Cody, pondering what his pal has in mind.
Cody dreams up...Celestia who appears near Twilight, much to her surprise. The stallion said, "Hey, look. there's Celestia. And look! Twilight's happy!"
Twilight smiles...then she and Celestia grabs each other and French ksis each other, much to the shock of the others.
"What the hell," Bridgette asked in shock and surprise.
"Oh yeah, kissing, working it up; Yeah, cranking," Cody exclaims with a mad laugh as Twilight and Celestia goes at it.
"You really are a little pervert, are you?" Gwen asked Cody in annoyance.
"Yep," Cody replied proudly.
--------------
Sierra: Cody doing that is sickening and freaky... (smiles) And that's what I love about him!
------------
The room begins to shake, making the group yelp.
"Attention. Twilight is about to wake up. Please leave room at once!" Luna's voice is heard booming.
The group didn't waste time as they open the door and leave through the next door.
------------
Twilight gasps as she woke up in her bedroom, sweating a bit. She sees Ben, Nyx, Spike and Phobos still sleeping.
The Alicorn sighs as she got out of bed and look out a window, mumbling, "That dream...is Staci right? Am I really…Bi? Or was it because I missed Celestia; Still...that Pinkie Promise...
---------------------
"Whoooooa, Cody!" Chris exclaims, impressed as he looks at the monitors. "Talk about a 'mane' kissing!"
"Yeah, you would like that." Chef remark, rolling her eyes a bit.
"Okay, back to work you peeping toms!" Luna snaps at the two in annoyance.
"Aww, you're jealous because you didn't get to kiss Twilight or Celestia." Chris teases a bit.
"Don't make me give YOU a nightmare!" Luna shouted threateningly.
---------------
The group, back to normal, enters some sort of office meeting room.
"So whose nightmare is this?" Heather asked suspiciously.
"Oh, crap! I think it's mine!" Izzy exclaims worried. "It's related to business companies!"
"How so," Sierra asked puzzled.
Suddenly big guys in suits appear at the table. One of them smirks while saying, "Oh! I got an idea! Let's change the goofy one's name and keep her from talking because she's offending disabled people!"
"No way. Let's suck all the echidnas in another dimension then kill them off because we don't want to deal with a hack writer!" Another man in a suit laughs a bit.
"AAAAAAAAHHHH," The players scream in alarm.
--------------------
Izzy: (panicked) in the real world, there's nothing more scary than bad executive decisions!
---------------------
"Oh, I know! Let's break up a Goth girl from the cool guy then pair her with the Goth boy and break up a friendship with the control freak one, then break the second pairing up, before ruining the friendship again!" The third man in the suit suggests.
"Oh, you had to bring that up!" Gwen groans a bit.
"And, and...let's have a crab torment a little guy with a fear of whales enough to make him try to kill himself!" A fourth man in a suit suggests eagerly. "The fans would love it in a show with a sponge!"
"Oh, make it stop!" Brick exclaims frantically.
"Oh, hearing bad decisions!" B groans. "What were these people thinking?!"
"Izzy, this is your dream, do something!" Bridgette exclaims to Izzy.
"How; these bad decisions are driving me nuts!" Izzy exclaims frantically. "No, wait, I'm already nuts. They're driving me SANE!"
"Oh! Another idea," A fifth man in a suit said thoughtfully. "We will make a genie movie with Shaq!"
"NOT THAT! ANYTHING BUT THAT," Heather cried in despair.
"Izzy, there's a way to stop these guys!" Harold exclaims quickly. "Counter bad decisions with a good one!"
"Yeah, do so before we go mad like you are!" Beth exclaims frantically.
Izzy pauses, trying to do some thinking. Then she smiles, getting an idea.
"I got an decision! How about a fan-fiction story of an unicorn finding a little filly in the woods who is a nightmare version of a princess, then goes through trials, misery, and determination to make her good again, and the filly become the unicorn's daughter?" Izzy suggests eagerly.
The men stop talking, looking speechless. Then they disappear, along with a table showing a door on the other side.
"Wow, it work," Trent said impressed.
"Nice work, Izzy." Lindsay said to Izzy happily.
"Come on, let's get out of this place." Scott remarks as the group goes through the next room.
-----------------------------
Izzy: Wow! Who knew that I could come up with a neat idea?! I sure don't! Loopy!
--------------------------
In another room, the cast looks around to see whose nightmare is this.
"Gwen, what nightmare is this?" Trent asks puzzled. But to his surprise, she didn't answer. "Gwen?"
"Uh oh; look." Dawn said as she points and saw Gwen...trapped in a glass box, freaking out.
"Help me! Help me! I can't stand it!" Gwen exclaims frantically. The others knew what this mean: the Goth girl is forced to face her fear of closed spaces once more.
"Oh man, Gwen is trapped in a glass box." Bridgette remarks in concern. How could this get worst?
"You're a slut, you know that! A slut," A familiar voice snaps as Courtney appears, much to the confusion of the others.
"Courtney?" Beth asks puzzled. What is Courtney doing here? She was eliminated!
"No, not Courtney; this is another one of my nightmares!" Gwen exclaims, her eyes twitch a bit.
"Hey princess," A familiar voice exclaims as Duncan, a nightmare one, appear. He gives kissing noises, saying, "Wow; Not sure who to pick here."
"Oh, drop dead...and I mean you Gwen! Duncan is mine! You don't give a damn about our friendship at all!" Nightmare Courtney snarls to Gwen, causing her to scream.
-------------
(Gwen is shivering while holding her sides)
Gwen: Sealed up...being involved in that love triangle again...WHY?!
------------------
"Gwen, calm down, this isn't real, this isn't real." Trent said, calling out to Gwen. "The love triangle you were in is gone now."
"How do I even know that," Gwen asks Trent frantically. She yelps as Nightmare Courtney holds a metal hammer. "Courtney, no, don't!"
"Oh, you will pay dearly you boyfriend stealer!" Nightmare Courtney yells out, preparing to aim. Nightmare Duncan whistles madly, rubbing a hand on the glass. "DUNCAN!!!"
"Hey, princess. How about we have a little threesome?" Nightmare Duncan asks Courtney, grossing the others out like hell. "You know you two are the lesbians."
"Okay, enough!" Trent exclaims angrily as he run over and hits Nightmare Duncan in the face, knocking him out. "Gwen! Listen to me. I know you're scared, we all are, but please! You must conquer your fear! Forget about the glass box! Just concentrate on the friendship at hand!"
Gwen looks nervous but nods quickly. She got to trust Trent. After breathing in, the Goth girl said, "Courtney, look. You can have Duncan. He's a damn louse and a pig! He was hitting on me first...so you should take your frustration out on him, not me!"
Nightmare Courtney pauses, then slowly realize something. Pissed, she snaps, "You're right, Gwen! DUNCAN!"
The nightmare version of Courtney comes over and hits N. Duncan with a mallet, making the others cringe a bit. Trent calls out to Gwen, "Okay, Gwen, now imagine that the box is unlocked. This is just a dream."
Gwen nods as she dreams that the box is unlocked...when the girl shoves open. Gwen smiles as she jumps into Trent's arms."
"Awwwww," Most of the players exclaims in amazement. It's good to see Trent and Gwen like this.
"Kiss him!" Sierra calls out, making the others look at her. "What? I got various shipping."
"Just like JusSonic the author! Wowie," Izzy exclaims with a mad laugh, much to the others' amusement.
----------
Trent: I'm relieved that's over. I hate for Gwen to fall to her biggest fears big time...I really love that girl.
---------------
Gwen:[ I'm relieved Trent helped me out...and maybe...when I see Courtney again, I can forgive her...again...maybe...
-------------------
The group goes into the next area via a door nearby. The group, turned into ponies once more, finds a messed up Carousel Boutique, much to their concern.
"I think this is Rarity's dream." Katie said in concern, noting some familiar dresses now ruined. "I wonder what her nightmare is."
"There she is. Rarity," Sadie calls out to Rarity who is working on a dress. The gang gasps as the unicorn appears to be frantic and driven into madness.
"Check, recheck, recheck then recheck!" Rarity exclaims frantically.
"Rarity, Rarity, hey, stupid," Scott exclaims but yelps as Rarity send a spool at him.
"GO AWAY! I DON'T NEED HELP ANYMORE!!!! MY REPUTATION IS RUINED WHEN ONE OF MY CLIENTS' HEADDRESSES GOT RUINED!!!"
"Okay, here's her fear: a lost in reputation." Ezekiel remarks in concern.
Rarity freaks out, preparing on losing it, mumbling, "Must keep doing this...yes, Rarity, you can do this..."
"Rarity, please listen." Katie said as she and Sadie comes over. "You like don't have to worry. You're the best dressmaker in Ponyville."
"Well, one of the best anyway," Sadie remarked with a chuckle. Rarity seems to calm down a bit. "Plus, this is a dream. It isn't happening."
"Right, I mean it isn't like your little sister is going to ruin your headdress out of revenge, right?"
-----------
Izzy: FORESHADOWING!
--------------------
"But my reputation...I am scared that I may not check or recheck enough, my friends." Rarity said with a whimper. "I'm worried and..."
"Don't worry! You got friends and family who can help you out." Sadie said, hugging Rarity a bit, calming her down. "And if anything goes wrong..."
"Well, who knows? In the future, one of your family members may help in fixing the mistake." Katie said in agreement.
Rarity pauses then nods, smiling a bit. She spoke, "Yes, you're right, Darlings. I shouldn't panic. After all, I got friends and family who could help me out in my darkest of hours. Even if it was Sweetie Belle who messed up...I am confident she will fix it, correct?"
Noah whistles, saying, "You girls are look with that generosity stuff."
"Helping out a friend in need is what we do indeed." Katie remarks to Noah with a slight giggle.
-----------
Katie: Like if Sadie needed some help, I can so be there for her.
Sadie: Same thing, only with Katie. I hate to lose my good friend!
------------------
"Next room," B calls out, seeing a door that is opening nearby as the Carousel Boutique turns into the normal one back home.
"Right; we will see you in the morning, Rarity." Tyler calls out to Rarity who is better looking and saner.
"Yes, indeed Darling." Rarity remarks with a smile.
"Oh, one more thing; if you see the princesses, which you may think are robots made by Chris, they aren't really robots. Just give the two Alicorns a chance to prove themselves."
"Well...since your friends are generous in helping moi, I guess I can do the same thing."
The group, back into humans, enters the next room...which appears to be nothing. There is a door on the other end.
"Okay! This is dumb..." Eva remarks as she comes forward and fell. The tough girl gasps as she tries to crawl. "What? What's happening?"
"You okay, Eva?" Lindsay asks Eva confused.
"Oh no...can't move...am...weak...ugh! This is my nightmare...being weak!"
"Oh ha ha ha! A weak Eva," Heather taunts a bit, making some of the others glare at her. "Sorry, I find that a bit ironic."
"Someone help her!" Dawn exclaims as some of the players pick Eva up, dragging her to the door, "It's okay, Eva, we're here to help."
"No, I'm weak, I'm WEAK!" Eva groans out in sadness and grief, "I feared being weak and being useless."
"Yeah, especially concerning how you couldn't make it past one season." Scott taunts but a frowning Brick hits him. "Hey!"
"Listen, Eva! You are not weak; it's all in your head!" Brick barks to Eva sternly, making her look up at him. "Now get up! Get moving! You are stronger than you think!"
Eva cringes a bit then get up, barely moving.
---------
Eva: Ugh. Acting like that, it's like having a kidney stone.
-----------
"Come on, move, soldier, move," Brick exclaims, making Eva moves a bit, pushing her. "Come on, you can do better than that."
The group took a while but they made it to the door. Eva got up, groaning, "Okay, I didn't exactly conquer that fear, but at least I'm trying."
"We understand, Eva." Lindsay said, patting her friend on the back. "We all have our days."
The group, now done with this room, heads through the door to the next one.
The others looked around as they noticed they were in some grave yard.
"Okay, which person's nightmare involves a graveyard?" Gwen said.
Sam, who was merely sad, just stepped up as he looked over towards one grave. "This one... is mine..."
"All right, which video game related nightmare is we in?" Trent asked.
"It's not a video game nightmare!" Sam cried. "This is... my fear!"
Everyone looked... and gasped as they saw what tombstone Sam was staring at.
It read 'Dakota Milton. Born: October 2nd, 1996; Died: February 7th, 2014'...
Sam sighed. "Yes. I usually fear my own grave as well, but most often times... I see Dakota's grave. Sometimes, I don't know when or why... but death comes... when you least expected it..."
Everyone looked at each other, looking down. Guess they never thought of it that way...
Brick: Sooner or later, you'll have to accept Death no matter what. Sure, it'll happen when you least expect it, but eventually, you have to turn around and accept the truth.
Pretty soon, the Total Drama contestants arrived in another blank room with a door on the other end.
"All right, last time we had a room like that, Eva was affected..." Gwen paused as she noticed Katie and Sadie nervously looking for something. "Okay, which dreams are..."
"Katie, where are you?" Sadie said.
"Sadie? No, you're missing!" Katie cried.
"Oh God," Sadie cried as she lay down and cried. "Why can't I see you?"
"You two are RIGHT NEXT TO EACH OTHER!" Scott frowned.
"Where," Katie and Sadie said, looking around.
"NEXT TO EACH OTHER," Scott yelled. "Come on, what is so hard about the concept of 'NEXT TO YOU'!"
Noah paused as he figured it out.
"I think I know which nightmare we're in..." Noah said. "This is Katie's nightmare... the reason they can't see each other, but we can see both, is because Katie's fear... is losing Sadie as a friend."
"Oh..." Everyone but the worried Katie and Sadie said.
Katie was now crying as Sadie was sitting down, sniffling.
"Katie, honey," Noah said as he sat the crying Katie down. "I want you to look at me, okay? Look, look at me."
Katie looked up to see the comforting smile that belonged to Noah, who said, "Now, I want you to be happy, for me. I promise you, we'll find Sadie, we will make this right. Until then, you have me!"
Katie paused as she gave a small smile. "I guess..."
"Come on, give me a bigger smile!" Noah motivated Katie.
Katie then gave a giggle as she gave her traditional Katie smile.
"Now, that's the Katie I know!" Noah smiled as he tickled Katie a little, making her laugh.
Sierra gave a huge smile as she said, "Now that's a pairing that's so cute, you'd hardly believe!"
Noah: It always pains me, just to see Katie crying. Ever since we've became an item, there was no way I would ever let her go sad. So, I want her to be happy, as she wants me to be. I'm willing to do anything for her.
"Who'd have thought the nerd and the skinny Wonder Twin would be a match in heaven?" Heather said, rolling her eyes.
Ignoring Heather's comment, Noah turned his focus to Katie as he kissed her. "Come on, Katie... be happy... Sadie's always there... in your heart."
Katie smiled as she put a hand in her heart. She then hugged Noah, saying, "Thanks, Noah-Boa; I'm feeling better now!"
With that, Sadie turned and gasped. "Katie?"
Katie, hearing the voice, gasped as she got off Noah and hugged Sadie. "Sadie! You're alive!"
As the girls gave their usual pitched squeal, the door to the next nightmare opened up. As everyone was gathering over, Harold asked, "Dude, how did you know this was Katie's nightmare?"
"She told me about it every time she had it." Noah said, "At least once or twice."
"Dude, it must be pretty cool that you're going out with Katie." Cody said, "Pretty lucky, indeed."
"I know." Noah smiled. "It's not easy, but I think there's... something there, you know?"
"Well, be glad that..." Gwen started before noticing that the next door led to another blank room... and once again, Katie and Sadie were looking around nervously.
"Katie? NO! You disappeared again!!" Sadie gasped.
"Sadie? SADIE!" Katie said, looking around.
Everyone not named Katie and Sadie just looked in disbelief as Scott yelled, "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?"
"We're in Sadie's dream this time... and since she and Katie is BFFLs..." Noah sighed. "One of you has to comfort Sadie. I already took my turn with Katie, and I prefer it like that, thank you!"
"Sierra, would it be..." Cody started as he turned to Sierra.
"No, it's totally fine." Sierra nodded. "I'll even help you, too."
Cody nodded as he and Sierra went over to comfort Sadie.
Gwen: (still in shock) Okay, are those two REALLY twin sisters in real life and not telling us about it, because for people who are supposed to be Best Friends For Life, they certainly SHARE the same dreams!
Back in the control room, as Chef was drinking his coffee, in the background, Discord was piling the way to Celestia's door with dynamite as he gave the OK symbol to Chris and Luna, who were now wearing safety helmets.
"FIRE IN THE HOLE," Luna called.
Chris pushed the plunger as the dynamite exploded, causing a cloud of smoke to engulf the area. When the smoke cleared... the door still remained intact.
Pretty soon, after some calming and soothing words from Cody and Sierra, Katie and Sadie were reunited once again as they hugged each other.
Sierra smiled as she said, "Once again, good friends to the end."
"Come on, let's move on..." Gwen said as everyone went into the door to the next room...
--------------------
Moments later, the TD players arrived in another dream room.
"Oh no...this is my room!" Trent exclaimed, sweating a bit.
"And it's a mess!" Harold exclaimed as he looked around the room, "Gawd! And I thought Rarity is fussy when it comes to messy rooms!"
"No, no, no! I need to get organized!" Trent exclaimed frantically as he get organized. The gang notices that he's doing stuff in nines. The boy sighs, thinking that he has done it. "There, it's..."
But when Trent turns around, an extra item is added to a stack of CDs. He turned and panicked, "NO! NOT AGAIN!"
"What's up with Trent?" Sam asked the others in concern as Trent frantically tries to get rid of the extra item.
"He has an obsession with the number 9!" Sierra explained to Sam. "He had it ever since his grandpa died when a wheel fell off his train, leaving 9!"
"That's it?" Scott asks with a scoff. "I thought he was a neat freak like Rarity!"
"Don't make me hit you, Scott!" Eva growled at Scott, showing a fist to the bored boy.
"Statue; don't forget it!" Scott reminds Eva tauntingly.
-------------
Eva: When his statue is up and the Alicorns kick his ass out, I will be KICKING HIS ASS OUT LITERALLY!!!
-------------------
"I will help him...he helped me so it's time I return the favor." Gwen said to her friends. They nodded as she came over to the panicked Trent, replacing some toys. "Trent, calm down."
"I can't! These must be...in nines!" Trent exclaims, twitching.
"They don't have to be! I understand that the toy train was a gift from your grandpa before he died...and it has nine wheels which is the reason for your obsession." Gwen explains to Trent gently. "But you shouldn't let it control you...just like you don't let mimes control you."
"I'm still scared of mimes, you know." Trent reminds Gwen nervously.
"Yes, but still...not the point...I mean, what would your late grandpa say if he sees you freaking out like this?" Gwen asks Trent, hugging him.
Trent calmed down a bit, getting up in realization. He said, "He would be disappointed. Oh man, I was disobeying grandpa my whole life since his death..."
"It’s okay, Trent; He will understand. Just let the obsession go. Just let it go." Gwen insists to Trent with a warm smile.
"Yeah, you're right, thanks Gwen." Trent said while hugging Gwen.
"You're welcome, Trent." Gwen said while hugging her boyfriend.
-------------
Trent: Seeing Gwen helped me like I helped her...(smiles) It makes me happy.
----------------------
Ezekiel: Yeah, number 9 is number 0, eh; which is kinda ironic! Oh, oh! Trent is the seven because 'seven eight nine!' Get it? (Pause) No?
----------------------
The gang now entered a door...and is turned into ponies once more, much to their annoyance; Must be another one of their pony friends' dreams.
The gang found themselves in a playground near a school in Canterlot. Beth ask, "So whose dream is this?"
Laughter is heard as the gang turns to see a younger Boris laughing cruelly as he uses his magic to pull on a young Ben Mare's tail, giving him a wedgie, so to speak.
"Awwwww, poor idiotic Benny wanna cry?" Boris taunted Ben, who groaned a bit.
"Leave me alone, Boris!" Ben demanded, but yelped as Boris pulled on his tail harder with his magic.
"Face it. You are a loser; Twilight would never love a loser...or a monster!" Boris taunted.
The gang yelps as Ben is turned into a Demon Pony who groaned helplessly as the nightmare foals threw stuff at him.
"Why, those no good creeps," Leshawna exclaims, fuming angrily. The gang can tell that this nightmare is Ben Mare's. They're sure of it.
"Picking on Ben and calling him a monster." Dawn said in concern. "Have they no shame?"
"Oh allow me!" Gwen exclaims sternly as she quickly imagine something out.
Boris and the foals continue laughing cruelly until a shadow appears over them. They turn and see a familiar evil Alicorn appearing over them.
"THOU SHALL PAY WITH CRUELTY WITH LASHES AND ETERNAL NIGHT!!!" Nightmare Moon boomed insanely to the bullying foals then laughed wickedly. All the nightmare foals screamed in fear- Boris like a little girl, especially- before they ran off, away from Ben.
Gwen sighs as she made the Nightmare Moon disappear, then the group came over to the shaking Ben Mare. Dawn removed the chain as she said, "It's okay; we're here to help."
"You help me? Why?" Ben asked the group concerned.
"Because we don't have a choice," Heather remarked with a shrug but saw a frown from Beth. "What?"
"Hey, listen, eh! Don't let those mean foals get to you!" Ezekiel said to Ben once the Demon Pony is freed. "You ain't bad. Heck, I was a monster once but I am really nice on the inside."
"When he isn't bashing girls or being annoying." Eva remarked bitterly.
"Ignoring that; you can't let those ponies get to ya, eh!" Ezekiel insisted to Ben.
"Right, you aren't a monster...and we aren't the only ones who do, remember?" Bridgette asked Ben gently.
"She's right." A familiar voice said as filly Twilight- a dream version that is- appeared, smiling as she came over to nuzzle Ben. "I always love you and know you are a good pony inside. No transformation or the whatnot will change that."
"Twilight..." Ben said gently as he changed back to his normal colt self. "My memories of my colt days and being a Demon Pony...they were the worst ever."
"Then you two should conquer it together!" B exclaimed to Ben, making the colt smile.
"You really think so?" Ben asked.
"We know so." Dawn replied with a nod.
"Why would we lie if we're just good friends," Cody asked Ben with a grin.
"Scott! Not a word!" Sadie snapped to Scott, making him frown a bit while crossing his upper forelegs.
"The point is, as long as you got friends and loved ones, no force on Earth can stop ya." Leshawna said to Ben with a chuckle.
"Yeah, you're right. I'm so glad that you're here to help." Ben said with a sigh, nuzzling Twilight. The colt's eyes widen in horror. "Wait, this is a dream, right? That means you're still in danger!"
"We aren't in danger. Chris was playing a mean trick that backfired." Beth explained while rolling her eyes. "Your mother and your aunt are still alive, Ben."
"They... they are?" Ben asked in hope and relief.
"Right; they are only pretending to be robots." Trent said to Ben in agreement. "Just you wait. Come morning, you will be happy to see them."
"Yeah, maybe you're right." Ben said to Trent with a smile. "Thanks for the hope...and BTW, you and Gwen make a cute couple!" Trent and Gwen blushed at the same time from hearing this.
"Okay, let's go, Romeo and Juliet." Heather remarked, pushing the two aside. "There is our next trip out of here."
The gang hops through the next door, relieved that this whole matter is over.
-------------------
Leshawna: I thought we have seen it all...(worried) But what happens next...is my own dream.
-------------------
The group, humans again, fell into a room, screaming. Most of them but Leshawna landed in huge webs.
"Ugh! Webs," Brick exclaimed, moving around a bit. "What the hell is this?"
"Leshawna, come on!" Dawn calls out to Leshawna. "You gotta face this fear."
"Right, this isn't like the last time!" Bridgette exclaims in agreement. "This is real!"
"I can't...I can't..." Leshawna said trembling.
"Sweetie, you gotta, because..." Harold yelps as Chef Spider hits him, knocking the nerd off the web. Needless to say, Leshawna gasps and narrows her eyes angrily.
"OH NO, YOU DIDN'T! No one strikes my man!"
Leshawna roars as she pounces at the Chef Spider, making it yelps as the monster got trampled and beaten up on. The impact causes the others to fall off the webs and landing safely. As they got up, the group saw Leshawna beating up the Chef Spider like mad.
"Wow." Lindsay said in amazement. "When Leshawna get upset, she ain't fooling."
"Go, Chocolate Goddess, whoop his ass, wow!" Harold exclaims as he cheers on his girl.
Leshawna is finally done, dusting off her hooves as she came back. Beth smiles as she ask, "So how about it?"
"Ass kicking; Come on, let's leave." Leshawna said in satisfaction as the group found another door to leave this area in.
-----------
Leshawna: (grins) Well, not what I called a victory but if I can do that in real life, hell, it's worth it.
-------------
The gang now enters some sort of party that's happening right now. Izzy grins while saying, "A party; Sweeeet!"
"Yeah, but shouldn't it be a nightmare of sorts?" Brick ask in concern. "What do you think, B?"
B tries to talk...but to his shock, nothing came out of his mouth. He tries to speak, getting a bit worried and freaked.
"B? B? Hey, going silent again?" Sam asks B in concern. The big man tries his best to talk, getting scared.
"Uh oh; I betcha this is his dream." Cody said in concern, realizing whose dream that the group are in now. "Must be him not talking; But why?"
"Oh look," A party goer taunts as he points at B. "It's 'Beverly'!"
"Ha ha ha; the fat ass can't even talk!" Another party goer taunts evilly, making B looks down.
"Antisocial fatty," A third one laughs. The party guests laugh, pointing at B.
Some of the others on the other hands look worried.
----------------
Tyler: B's nightmare is simple. It involves him being silent and how he was being made fun of because people consider him antisocial.
-------------------
"Oh wow." Eva remarks with a chuckle. "This is his dream, pathetic."
"B, don't let them get to you." Dawn said, patting B on the back, making him look at her. "You got friends."
"Too bad not every one of them is here." Scott laughs a bit but yelps as Eva elbows him hard in the chest. "Ouch! Hey!"
"Look, B, just because you can't talk or people consider you antisocial, doesn't mean you are. You can talk when you got something on your mind. Heck, I got something like that in my own childhood."
"Really; what could that be?" Sierra asks, arching an eyebrow.
"Believe me, you don't wanna know." Dawn said to Sierra seriously. Turning back to B, she said, "Come on. Just ignore those jerks."
"Right, buck off, all of ya," Heather snaps, flipping off the party goers as the group heads away through the next door. B smiles a bit; it's good knowing that he has friends who stood by him despite the obvious.
The gang enters another room which looks like a dance at a school gym. B spoke, "Whoa, whose dream is this? Hey! I got my voice back!"
"Damn, I was looking forward to Silent B again." Scott remarks sarcastically.
"And now...your elementary dance queen...Dawn!" A voice exclaims as Dawn finds herself a kid again, wearing a nice dress. The kids applaud while she comes to the stage, being given roses.
"Weird, this looks like something from my childhood...but what?" Dawn ask puzzled.
B then yelps as he saw a smirking nasty boy nearby with a rope. The boy looks up and saw that it is tied up to a bucket full with pig's blood on top of a rafter above. It didn't take long for him to figure out what's going on.
"Dawn! Look out!" B calls out to Dawn in horror. "It's...
But it was too late. Once the crown is put on Carrie's head, the mean kid chuckles quietly and pulls the rope...causing the rope with pig's blood to fall, spilling right onto Dawn like mad. The girl gasps in shock as she is now covered with pig's blood, looking up. Dawn imagines the whole room, especially the teachers...and her friends...laughing and jeering at her.
Dawn growls furiously as she begins to glow with a nasty aura...and suddenly the girl uses her psychic powers to telepathically seal all the exits, much to the shock of everyone, especially the players.
"Oh crap!" Gwen exclaims in horror, realizing what's going on.
"What? What's going on?" Sierra asks Gwen in confusion.
"Do you remember the movie 'Carrie'?"
"Uh oh..."
---------------------------
Gwen: This is Dawn's nightmare and it involves something from her childhood which causes her psychic powers to appear. And trust me, for those who've seen Carrie...IT'S HELL!!!
----------------------------
Dawn smirked evilly as she summoned a hose to spray water everywhere.
"ACK; we're going to drown unless we figure out how we can solve this!" Izzy said.
"Quick, how did Carrie end?" Sierra asked.
"CARRIE KILLED EVERYONE, INCLUDING HERSELF!" Cody yelled.
"If you're having difficulty with this one, you can pass on this!" Chef's voice called.
"Chef," Everyone said, looking up.
"Yes, it's me!" Chef's voice said, annoyed. "Anyway, you people are allowed up to three passes, but keep in mind, if you pass, it'll affect HEAVILY on the conquering nightmares score..."
As soon as Chef's voice turned off, Gwen sighed. "Do you think we should?"
"I don't know any other way... let's just pass." B said.
Everyone nodded as they quickly yelled, "PASS! PASS! PASS!"
Everything then started to disappear as Dawn was back to normal. Dawn coughed as she asked, "What happened?"
"What the hell was that?" Scott said. "You never told us you had psychic powers!"
"You never asked." Dawn said. "Plus, it came with the Moon-Child thing. It's a long story."
"Just trust us." Katie said. "Dawn told us everything about it... it's not pretty."
"Come on, let's just move on." Brick said as they walked towards the next door. Once everyone went through the door, it slowly shut itself before mysteriously fading in...an black magic aura...
As Chef was watching, he noticed all the monitors were blinking off. Chef frowned as he tried to move the monitors around.
"Chris, Discord, Luna? You may want to come over here..." Chef called.
"Can it wait?" Discord said as he, Chris and Luna were nearby Celestia's door, the former was trying to drill his way in. "I think we're close to breaking the lock!"
"Never mind that! Something happened in the maze! The monitors aren't working!" Chef said.
"What?" Luna, Chris and Discord said as Discord dropped the drill and ran back to where Chef and the equipment were.
"Hang on!" Luna said as she tried to focus her magic on the monitors... but she frowned. "I'm trying, but something's not coming up! It's as if there was an even..." Her eyes then widened. "Oh no, I must have picked up a couple of villains' doors by mistake!"
"Villains' doors; Wait, as in someone like Grimmore," Chris yelped.
"Maybe..." Luna said. "I'm such an idiot..."
"It's bad enough Celestia has her sights on you from the bluff about killing the Royal Sisters and our cast one by one, but how are we gonna explain this?" Chef frowned.
"Um, Discord, can't you snap your fingers and get them into the next room?" Chris was smiling with a worried face in liking some help.
"I'm trying, but no go from what I see!" Discord responded to snap his fingers. "Someone powerful is interfering!"
Luna yelped. "I am such an idiot, why did I think adding a few villains' nightmares was a good idea! Villains RELISH in these nightmares!" Luna turned to Chris. "Never mind the door for now. We’ve got to get our contestants out of here, or their asses are grass...es."
"I'll see what I can do!" Chris nodded.
Soon Discord and Chef began to work on the magic monitor to try to get a signal from where the cast of TDE are and what they are doing now.
Back with the gang, everyone was back into pony form as they looked around. They seemed to be in a red fog like area.
"I wonder which of the Mane Six's dreams were in now," Lindsay said, looking around.
"Oooooh, this feels like a horror film, where we enter a realm where a villain gets us!" Izzy said in excitement.
"Hmmm..." Bridgette paused. "Chef, are you up there? Help us out with this one!"
Everyone paused as they noticed that they weren’t hearing anything.
"Chef; Luna; Discord; Hello," Bridgette called.
"They're... not answering, are they?" Cody gulped.
"Oh please, this has Chris's name all over it! He's trying to scare us!" Heather rolled her eyes.
"Um, you do remember the Psycho Killer challenge, right? Where last time you said we get punked, turn out in the end, it was real?" Leshawna dryly rolled her eyes.
"Well for Gwen, it was." Heather said.
"Right and I was so lucky to experience that!" Gwen sarcastically rolled her eyes.
"My, my, aren't you a strange bunch?" Spoke a voice that was not anyone's here.
That made the others looks to see a cloaked pony figure enter the area, as he slowly removed the hood. It was none other than Shadow Dragon, as he made his presence known to those here.
"Hey, who are you, dude?" Tyler asked as Shadow Dragon came closer.
"Surely you have heard about our group. I am Shadow Dragon, a member of the Dark Mystics." The revealed pony introduced himself.
"Wait! Dark Mystics; aren't they one of the Three Lords of Equestria that Twilight's book showed us?" Beth asked.
"The Mystic Ponies' arch rivals? Aren't they like rank second place in the rating?" B questioned.
"Which means their group means...DOODY!" Scott smirked.
Suddenly, a sword was thrown off that missed Scott. This made many cringe in seeing that, talk about not taking jokes too easily.
"Ow, hey man, keep your mane in check! I was only fooling." Scott said, yelping.
"I want answers; such as... are you really who you are or are you..." Shadow Dragon paused in suspense, "Humans in disguise as ponies?"
The gang yelped in hearing this, they were told to not tell anyone this. So if they told a bad guy, it could spell trouble big time, they gotta get away from him.
"Answer truthfully, and I'll probably let you go." Shadow Dragon smirked.
"Oh yeah, what makes you think we go along quietly?" Eva frowned.
"This!" Shadow Dragon spoke off from when he magically was creating a few dozen Darkness Spheres to prepare to cause much harm to those here.
"That... seems dangerous!" Lindsay gulped.
"Brick, quick; Thrown him your front boots," Izzy shouted.
"Why?" Brick asked off before suddenly getting the idea. "Oh right! Take this, you villain!" He spoke in removing his front boots to be used as throwing weapons.
Soon Brick tossed his two front boots, but Shadow Dragon used a levitation spell to cease the boots movement.
"You expect to defeat me with your pathetic material objects?" Shadow Dragon smirked, until a green mist was seen and entered his nostril. "Ugh, what's this... smell?" He yelps to drop his magic spells and saw the green mist was the stench... that came from Brick’s boots.
"The sweet smell of VICTORY," Brick proudly declared.
"That and the guy never removed his army boots, so they stink something else." B explained.
"Quick, let's try making a break for it." Trent instructed the group that they can get away now.
"Where; we don't even know where the way to the next door IS!" Gwen asked.
"Who cares, as long as we're far, FAR away from him," Scott protested.
Soon the four teams rushed past Shadow Dragon while he was suffocating by the smell of Brick's boots. When the gang were out of sight, Brick's boots were eradicated by dark magic, as the Dark Mystic stood up before gazing at the ones that slip pass him.
"You can run, but it will be no use." Shadow Dragon stated the manner of this resistance. "This cat and mouse game will be my victory to claim."
With that, the scene focuses on his eyes, before Shadow Dragon fades out. Looks like a danger that not even Chris could prepare or do, has now been unleashed and is after the cast.
Noah: I know, I know, a confessional in the middle of a chase, but hey, if Drawn Together can have those moments, who is to say, we can't have those moments!
Bridgette: How did we even end up in Shadow Dragon’s dream, we’re not sure! Maybe Princess Luna made a mistake somewhere along the way! Either way, we need to find the next door leading to the next nightmare and quick! ---------------------------------------------
Now we see much of the Total Drama Gang have arrived near a spot where they are panting from being tired. They've been looking for a way out of Shadow Dragon's dream, but it was no use. They saw the door, but it was out of reach. They suddenly realized that Shadow Dragon has cornered them.
"So, ready to give in now?" Shadow Dragon asked.
"Oh brother, can't you leave us alone?" Gwen groaned.
"I seek answers, and you will give them to me or die here." Shadow Dragon threatened.
"If only we could just make up something and dream up anything like Luna told us!" Izzy said.
The Total Drama gang's eyes widened as they did a face-hoof, "DUH!!!!!"
"Quick, imagine something!" Trent spoke to where he and the others were trying to focus their minds to dream up something.
"Fools, it's not so easy. In dreams, not everyone can control what they want to conjure up, and in this new area, you won't even..." Shadow Dragon started to explain... until he was blasted off by a bazooka Izzy managed to dream up in her grasp.
"Sorry, did you say something, I was dreaming up these nifty military weapons!" Izzy laughed.
"Izzy, you're a genius!" Cody smiled.
"Quick, grab a weapon or whatever Izzy's dreaming up!" Brick ordered.
Soon a lot of the TDE gang got their military weaponry to take aim, and fire their shots off against Shadow Dragon. The guy vanished to attack and dodge, but for the cast members that have survived Chris McClean's survival games and games of torture, and more crazy stuff that not many average folks can get by, they prove to be surprisingly capable in different fields. After a good few minutes, Shadow Dragon was in a stalemate against capturing and trying to get information from the group.
"Looks like the shoe is on the other foot, buster." Noah smiled.
Shadow Dragon growls under his breath, these ponies shouldn't have had such luck in HIS dream, how did they manage it?
"Hmmm... it would appear these creatures have some entertainment worth after all." Spoke a dark voice that echoed in the area that made everyone's skin or fur crawl... it sounded so malevolent that it was belonging to something not human as the door opened up.
"Wait a moment! This is my mission to interrogate them, Dark Curse wants answers!" Shadow Dragon protested.
"Who's he talking to?" Tyler asked in confusion.
"Is it Chris?" Lindsay asked.
"No, I sense an aura, one more terrifying than even Chris McClean!" Dawn spoke with a straight serious face.
"Dark Curse, humph! They won't be yours or the Superior's case, but another creature some idiot put in the room next to yours." The voice responded.
Then suddenly, the Total Drama gang got sucked up right into the next room.
Shadow Dragon blinked as he said, "Okay, can anybody PLEASE explain to me what the hell just happened?"
The next door opened up, and the Total Drama gang looked around. It was styled like a dungeon chamber surrounded by red hot infernos, like the inside structure of an underworld palace. They were on a solid path and below were a molten crater of fiery inferno, one wrong move and they'll be toast.
"NOW which dream are we in?" Harold asked.
"Wow, this looks like some Master Villain's Dungeon Throne Room from Dungeons & Dragons XXVI!" Sam said in excitement.
"Wait, doesn't that tell us who or what is here!" Sadie asked in fear.
"OMG, what if it's that Shadow Dragon guy?" Katie gulped.
"No, we're WAY out of his dream. He can't come in this one..." Dawn said. "But I sense... something familiar... someone we felt such strong... dark aura before!" Dawn said nervously.
"Well out with it! Who is it?" Scott asked off impatiently.
"You shouldn't rush things after all... this nightmare has only begun!" The darken voice spoke that brought attention to... the center of the room.
Soon everyone turn up to see some high station throne within this throne room of true evil. For sitting in the throne made almost everyone's face expressions show a look of terror they held from seeing their worst nightmares, things that scare them the most. But it was not any of them, this one was far worse, worse than being stuck being tortured by Chris McClean's games. For the one that stared at the Total Drama crew, who had his right hand rest his head, who looked to them with a sly smile of showing a 'unique' interest that seem so empty of emotion, but held massive amounts of begin a true evil mastermind, a being almost unequal; the Dark Elf known as Grimmore.
"Oh no...tell me something! If Chris was seriously pulling our legs, would he have... this guy even be here?" Noah said.
The others shook their heads 'no', not even their cruel host is THAT bad.
"That... is what I was afraid of." Noah stated in feeling himself become afraid, very afraid now. "One more question, then I’m done. Are we in T-R-O-U-B-L-E?"
"Y-E-S," The rest of the Total Drama gang said.
Then suddenly, the entire room began to feel an air shift as heavy invisible pressure was pouring in like rain. It caused all the Total Drama contestants to suddenly drop to their knees, gasping for air. Gwen, Trent, Bridgette, Katie and Sadie of Magical Unicorns, Scott, Ezekiel, Brick, Lindsey and Eva of Groundin' Earth Ponies, Heather, Sam, Noah, Leshawna, Tyler, and Izzy of Flying Pegasuses, B, Dawn, Beth, Harold, Sierra and Cody of Immortal Alicorns, all 22 players were feeling like their world was crashing down. Huge amounts of tremendous fears were starting to build up in their bodies, they were shaking, they had wide eyes and some tried to comfort their loved ones, but even that wasn't enough for either of them.
"So, you must be the new ponies that were… summoned here, hmm. How predicable," Grimmore spoke awfully calm in seeing who it was that was before him. "Didn't any of you know... this world... can be dangerous?"
"Wha... what is he?" Beth gasped out to say from feeling such heavy force.
"How could anything like this exist?" Sierra asked.
Then Grimmore actually decided to stand up.
"I believe you are currently going through some trials, by another who likes games, am I correct?" Grimmore asked.
"You... you mean... Chris?" Heather said. "We'll make a trade, spare us and you can have him. He's pretty evil to belong in Tartarus anyway."
"Heather! We can't just make a deal to save our own selves?" Gwen frowned.
"Well it's not anyone else important, just Chris." Leshawna rolled her eyes.
"You all are amusing." Grimmore smiled. "Perhaps, you can entertain me a little?"
"Do we get to go free if we win?" Sam asked.
"That depends, if you can survive!" Grimmore stated this in either lying or telling the truth, truly, a sly way that only those of far superior might and power, give off to lesser beings.
Then with a wave of his hand, behind the TDE crew, appeared a glowing door with white light. "The next door will lead to yet ANOTHER of your nightmares, only... I improved it a little bit. I couldn't EXACTLY leave this place, since I can't REALLY enter inside... but YOU, for some reason, can! Enter that door, and you'll be back to the regular maze... but let's just say, and as I have previously stated, I improved the room next to me... a little."
"Really; that doesn't sound so bad, eh?" Ezekiel said.
"Careful, he's the Overlord King, the Demon God that everyone fears. Even Chris wet himself when he saw the guy. What if it’s a trap," Bridgette gulped.
"Trap or no trap, if a Demon was giving a chance to get the hell out of here, I'll take it," Scott said.
"Then hurry, because if you don't make it out of whatever dream YOU people thought up, and into the room where I can't reach you... it will prove you aren't good enough to entertain even a Demon God." Grimmore laughed.
Soon Grimmore began to make one long and slow step that as it touch the ground, echo across the ground. Course that one step was enough to unleash a gale breeze wind that pushed the others away from Grimmore, getting out of the heavy aura pressure.
"THAT'S IT! I’M GETTING THE HECK OUT OF HERE!" Eva screamed as she ran towards the door.
"Oh, I feel too flat out!" Lindsay complained from feeling herself unable to stand.
"Come on Lindsay!" Tyler helped Lindsay up to her hooves to begin going through the glowing door.
Grimmore was walking so slow, and every step echoed, more of the area's atmosphere pressure increase weight to any to feel just small tiny itty-bitty smidgen bits of his power, and that's not even gone up ten percent.
"Move; Move; MOVE," Brick was waving for Sadie, Katie, Noah, Beth Bridgette and Heather to get through the door. "Everyone, get in!" As he said this, he went in after those guys did before the last ones were coming later.
Trent, Harold, B and Sierra helped up Gwen, Leshawna, Dawn and Cody to help them get through the portal door. Finally, all of the TDE cast had made it through with any little might of just escaping the grasp of Equestria's greatest terror. As Grimmore stood near the portal, he showed superior sly expression despite those that managed to safely go through.
"Now let's see how well these new ponies…whose I believe and know for sure that they are humans… enjoy a game by a Demon God's standings." Grimmore spoke in showing a diabolic expression in having plans to see how those that like to perform in hard and challenging games, deal with his own. "And they won’t be alone, no...others should enjoy the fun too. Yes..." He spoke this out; his right hand glowed into a fiery inferno before pressing itself into the portal where it unleashed a horrifying wail noise.
The Dark Elf laughs maniacally that echoes within his thrown chamber, he shall present something that will be the grand moment to challenge any player or gamer of challenges. Time to bring forth a game that not even Chris McClean could perform, something of a marvel of what it means... to be truly evil and control the lives of others, by Demon God standings.
"Okay, I got the monitors up!" Discord said. "It appears they must have passed one of the villains' rooms! I don't know if they passed the other one."
"What is that place?" Chef asked as he looked down. "This says they're in Scott's nightmare, but I don't see it too well!"
"Chef, can you make it clear, I dare say, some force that was targeting them, is about to be seen?" Luna instructed Chef.
"Got it," Chef nodded as he got to work on fiddling with the equipment to get a better signal. Those in the room watch in wondering, what was gonna happen now, and what will happen to the Total Drama crew.
Suddenly, the scenery opens up to where a new glowing door appeared as the Total Drama crew were seen exiting out of it to land on something strange. And, as such, they were back to their human forms. When the portal door vanished, they managed to scout out their surroundings of where they are or were at. It looked like an area stage of strangely shaped block cubes forming some sort of climbing pathway going up. Some were like a stairway, others a bit more complicated, but straight up ahead in the furthest top point, was what seem like a strange custom gate door with a light from the closed door frame.
"Great, whose dream are we in now?" Heather asked, looking around.
Scott looked around, and his eyes widened, he knew this place.
"It looks like a very tall stairway!" Lindsay spoke off in guessing what this place was by its figure shape.
"Stairs made of blocks?" Leshawna pointed out.
"They appear to be... movable, at least to some." Noah stated from observing Sam pushing a light gray block while Tyler was seen having a hard time with a heavy dark metal block.
"Careful, some are breakable or slippery!" Cody warn the others when he slip on a block step that was icy and he came to one that was breaking which he got saved by Sierra that pulled him away.
"I got you, Cody!" Sierra responded to hold her love close to her.
"Just what place is this, eh?" Ezekiel asked.
"It's... my nightmare." Scott said. "Grimmore... raped my nightmare..."
"Your nightmare," Gwen asked. "Your nightmare is a Catherine-like puzzle?"
"Are you kidding? I was a wiz at such things!" Harold smirked.
"Yeah... that's not ALL the nightmare!" Scott said nervously. "If I'm right, Grimmore should have tampered with..."
Suddenly, something was teleported to be at the bottom of the path while the others were above. They saw what was climbing up the step of blocks, and it was a grinning mutant shark foe they know.
"Fa-Fa-Fafafafa... Faaaaaaaang," Scott was gasping out in fear in seeing his worse foe was here.
"Oh, well, that’s more like it." Gwen nodded. "Anyway, how would Grimmore tamper with Fang? Seems pretty normal..."
"I think I know the challenge! I tried doing it whenever I had that nightmare! But I always got eaten by Fang before I could finish! I wake up afterwards!" Scott explained.
As Fang was about to come at the group with the last three block steps away, a sudden ice block slides off above, missed the others and whack the shark off to fall down the patch of steps. It looked cartoony the way Fang was whacking against the block steps until he vanished from sight in the dark abyss. The group turn towards B, as he was seen giving an okay smile in being the one to do the deed.
"Have you tried the ice block to stall him? I took the time to make something to help out while figuring this stuff!" B explained.
"B, you saved us." Dawn smiled and hugged the one she cares for.
"Well gee, guess that's that." Tyler rubbed his head.
"Yeah, I tried that. He came back bigger." Scott said.
"WHAT?" Everyone said in shock.
Suddenly, something was shot down like some neon beams of light of crimson coloring features. Once it stopped, did the gang feel that something majorly bad was about to happen.
"Da-Da... Da-Da... Da-Da-Da-Da-Da-Da-Da-Da... DADADADAAAAAAHHH," Suddenly, some evil new voice was heard chanting the 'JAWS' theme before the whole area shook and then something of gigantic measures appeared above. It was Fang the Mutant Shark, but he seems to undergo a transformation, and seem way, WAY more scarier than before. He looked like a zombie-mutant demon beast, darken crimson blue mix with dark red to look like blood, blacken bruise markings and metal accessories, and his fully red devil eyes with a black cross pupil design screamed EVIL! "HEEEEEERE's FANGY!" The new Fang announced with a scary voice instead of growls to gaze down at his 'bite size' meals.
"SEE! SEE!" Scott screamed.
"Is that... really Fang?" Beth asked off in shock.
"Not the Fang WE know," Sierra stated.
"Wait, he can talk?" Lindsay asked.
"Well, no." Scott paused. "He always turned into this whenever I tried to defeat him, the only thing that's new is the voice!"
"Oh I can talk alright! I can talk and eat you guys at the same time too!" Nightmare Fang smiled off to say this to smile with his teeth, showing to the gang’s displeasure of many skeleton creatures caught; some with their skin or fur off to show their blood veins; truly it was a horror moment that make some feel disturbed and sick to their stomach.
"Um, can we maybe choose the old Fang instead?" Cody nervously asked.
"Sorry, no take backs, shouldn’t have knocked me off with that ice block! Now... you deal with Nightmare Fang! And Scotty, you'll be my main course!" Nightmare Fang smiled off evilly.
"Okay, this is creepy!" Tyler yelped.
"I am so glad that the others aren’t here to see this..." Heather sighed in relief.
Suddenly, a flash of light blinded many before it faded away. And then what appeared were the human versions of the voted out cast of Total Drama Equestria; Jo, Alejandro, Cameron, Geoff, Owen, Mike, Zoey, Courtney, Duncan, Justin (who is uninjured it seems), Anne-Maria, Lightning, DJ and Dakota, a total of fourteen voted off bunch. But no signs of Josh, Brady, Staci OR Blaineley are here. They were all here, all left puzzled and confused to what even was going on here.
Heather yelped as she saw Alejandro. "I had to say it, didn’t I?"
"Hey, where am I? I was having a dream of winning Heather back!" Alejandro frowned.
"You are? Oh, here, then I will say this..." Heather smiled as she went to Alejandro... then punched him in the face. "I WILL NEVER GO BACK TO YOU! GET THAT IN YOUR HEAD!"
"What the..." Alejandro yelped as he saw Heather standing before him. "Heather? You're back to human?"
"Only in the human filled dreams, the pony dreams, we're ponies." Heather explained.
"Bridgette! Ah, I can't believe your here!" Geoff spoke off before kissing Bridgette as they shared an important moment.
"Hey, I'm not injured." Justin spoke in being surprised, last time, he was seriously injured, but he seems fine now.
"Yo, can somebody tell Lightning what's going on?" Lightning frowned.
"That would be ME!" Nightmare Fang spoke in him gazing down behind the new arrivals that slowly looked back to stare wide eyed... in who they saw.
This caused those that arrived to scream in fear and terror to flee a bit back. What was happening, first they arrive where the still competing members are, and now Fang has become a giant that talks, what is wrong here?
"Fang; what happened to him?" Owen asked.
"Did he get mutated further?" Cameron asked.
"Worse, this is a nightmare enhanced version of the guy." Harold explained, "Made by Scott."
"The voice was only an addition by Grimmore." Sam stated.
"But why are we here? We were back home, weren't we?" Dakota asked.
"Uh, Dakota, we were in another world!" Geoff frowned. "Remember, I explained this to you!"
"Grimmore must have brought your dream selves here, and if we don't get to that door up there to the next dream, we're done for.” Trent pointed upwards to explain the situation.
"We can't die in a dream. Can we?" Courtney protested.
"Sweetheart, I think if a guy who is worse than Chris is involved, I'm not having us take those chances!" Duncan protest to Courtney to grab her hand to begin pulling her, because this time... this isn't a torture game; it's a game of their lives at sake.
"Everyone, let's run for it," Mike shouted.
Soon Nightmare Fang begins to slowly crawl up the stairs to chase after the human cast. There were some that scream, others scream louder while there were those focusing on trying to climb and escape, some helped another, others couldn’t care less. This would be a challenge that truly, not even Chris McClean, would have sunk so low to do, and now the gang are on their own here...
Back in the lounge room of the Realm of Dreams, Chris, Chef, Discord and Luna saw the action and began to fear for the worse. Grimmore, the most powerful, most diabolical villain god of all times, cornered the players in the maze and changed Scott's dream to make the escape to the next level with their lives.
"Sweet Betty Rose; that guy really isn't fooling around!" Chef gasped.
"This would be really, REALLY good for ratings, but really, REALLY bad for lawsuits!" Chris stated.
"If the Demon God himself is acting, we have to obey his rules. Not even my chaos magic or Luna's magic of the Realm of Dreams could protect them!" Discord stated.
"Then we'll have to help them get out and get them to continue on the maze... and bring back the others to their own dreams, when they reach that door. I can sense its magic; we'll have to wait for them there." Luna explained. "You two keep watch to inform us of anything else that may happen."
"Alright, but you better hurry, that Nightmare Fang looks REEEEAL hungry." Chef insisted as he pointed to the Nightmare Fang's monitor.
Soon Luna and Discord left for the next dream to await at the door to unlock it. But man, they'll pray and hope for the best, because now things are getting too dangerous now. With that, Chris and Chef try to watch what happens next, but in truth, they are sweating up a storm. They hope to get them out of there soon.
At the moment, the scene returns to where we left off seeing the long stairway of block cubes, and we see the terrified Total Drama Gang are running, climbing, scaling, you name it with their own strength or teamwork. Everyone partaking this was there; Gwen, Trent, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie of Magical Unicorns, Scott, Ezekiel, Brick, Lindsey, Eva of Groundin' Earth Ponies, Heather, Sam, Noah, Leshawna, Tyler, Izzy of Flying Pegasus, B, Dawn, Beth, Harold, Sierra, Cody of Immortal Alicorns, even Jo, Alejandro, Cameron, Geoff, Owen, Zoey, Mike, Courtney, Duncan, Justin, Anne-Maria, Lightning, DJ & Dakota that were the voted off bunch. They were in too big of a hurry to care, as they were just getting away from what was way behind. And speaking of which, the gigantic Nightmare Fang was scaling up the tower of stairway or just taking a bite out of them.
"Hmmmm... all this chasing is making me more HUNGRRRRRRRY!" Nightmare Fang responded.
"I never thought I say this, but I WANT THE OLD FANG BACK!" Scott spoke.
"I thought you said he was always like that in your dreams whenever you hit him?" B said.
"Yes, but at least in the real world, Fang only wanted to eat me! He never cared about any of you!" Scott explained.
"Seriously, this one is too nasty! Even for Lightning to handle!" Lightning said.
"And his yapping is a pain!" Leshawna frowned. "Seriously, Grimmore just added a voice! That's kind of lame!"
"Does anyone have any idea in how we'll survive this; because I did not poof my hair before starting this," Anne-Maria issued.
"Great, my return to having an uninjured body, and now my pretty bod and face are gonna be chewed out," Justin moans.
"Don't worry, just keep going up, we're getting close." Trent spoke from helping some of the others climb up more blocks.
"How close, eh?" Ezekiel asked.
"Ugh, 20 or so block stairs to climb." Trent nervously spoke in seeing they got almost 50 block rows of stairs to climb.
"Well that's just fine and dandy, we'll be too tired to make it while avoiding THAT thing!" Jo rolled her eyes whilst pointing to Fang.
"Hey guys, look, there’s some sheep up ahead!" Cody pointed in seeing nearby sheep that were above the next level.
"They must be the sheep you count in your sleep, dream sheep I think?" Beth spoke.
"Oh no; we gotta help them or they'll be eaten by the evil shark!" DJ cried.
"You expect us to save a bunch of sheep?" Eva raised an eyebrow in hearing this.
"Forget it! They can be lamb chops for all I care for!" Scott snapped.
Suddenly, the sheep showed redder eyes, as their bodies glowed with blacken dark mist. Slowly they were turn into large human hybrid sheep creatures with enlarged horns. From their changes that came from some black sorcery, they were either black that carried giant hammers or red with flaming red fur to carry a giant axe. By their expressions, they were showing aggressive behavioral patterns, Dawn almost felt like the sheep were changed to creatures that lost their minds to even sensing they want to kill the crew.
"Uh, do sheep usually grow so big and carry dangerous weapons?" Lindsay questioned.
"Humans/Kill them/Slaughter them/Butcher them/Four legs good, two legs bad/Let's just kill them!" Many of the demonic sheep were speaking about wanting to kill the TDE group; then stopped for a moment as they looked at one sheep that said 'Four legs good, two legs bad!' They even shook their heads as most of them said, "Dude, seriously?"
"What? It's a perfect line!" The sheep explained.
"Oh my, they became filled with such blacken evil in their hearts, they are not even normal sheep anymore? How horrible," Dawn spoke from gasping at this terrible sight to where B comforted her.
"Great, as if fleeing from a Demonic shark wasn't bad enough, now we have Demonic sheep to deal with!" Heather rolled her eyes.
"Oh man, I hope we don't face Demonic chickens!" Tyler cringed at the idea of facing such evil little things.
"Guys, we have to keep moving, Fang, or Nightmare Fang, is coming up!" Bridgette spoke.
"I'm with ya Bridge, but how do we get by those guys and keep away from falling behind?" Geoff asked.
"I got it! Brick, you still wearing your boots." Noah spoke in having a brain blast moment.
"Just the ones on my real feet, the others from my pony form were thrown at Shadow Dragon, why do you ask?" Brick asked.
"That's it! Your stinky boots can distract Nightmare Fang. They can act like shark-repellent!" Sam smiled.
"It's risky; they might hold him for only so little." Cameron spoke in theorizing the fact that such a risky gamble has a 50 percent chance of being effective.
"I vote for it!" Dakota raised up her hand to say she wants that to happen.
Soon Brick takes off his boots, held them behind his back and... "Fire in the HOOOOLE," Brick announces this before he throws his pair of boots down by where Nightmare Fang was about to chop that area until...
"Ugh! What is this?" Nightmare Fang cringe his nose. "Gaaaughh... it stinks!"
"YES! VICTORY IS OURS!" Brick cheered in seeing that with that move, they have nothing to fear; the nightmare shark is detained for now.
"Holy cow; I mean, holy Lambchops, here come those evil sheep!" Owen cried out to yelp in seeing those large, brutal looking sheep are coming down and getting in their way.
"Heheheh, I have nothing to fear. Something, when I count sheep, I've even wrestled them to the ground." Izzy laughs off a bit crazy to mention this fact that made the others look to her weirdly.
"Good enough for me, I've been itching to punch something and get my bad-boy mojo on!" Duncan smiled as he cracked his knuckles.
"We need to climb higher to get over them and avoid their weapons, and the burning fur. Also, I suggest we use whatever these weird blocks to our feet work advantage." Harold explains.
"We'll work with something, but just you know Harold... we got our eye on you!" Courtney glared at Harold.
"Yo, how about we set aside our differences until we survive and get out of here!" B suggested.
Seeing that any argument or personal matters set aside for now, the TDE group try to handle the evil Demonic sheep; for the most, some used their brains than their brawn muscles of just duking it out against the Black Demonic Sheep since the Red Demonic Sheep were literally on fire. Cameron, Harold, Noah and Cody tried the Red Sheep batch to follow them on either the ice to melt and they fell to the bottom of the bottomless void or step in oil to burn the trail which the last stuff wasn't too good. Then Izzy wrestled a Black Sheep to the point of steering him across the others to smack them off to fall to the bottom of the steps or fall into some weird black hole cubes which they appear to never return from. When Lightning was tackling, he sent some Red Sheep to a block that sprung a trap to which were spikes, and let's just say Lightning spilt his cookies from what he saw.
"The Lightning is sick! Now that ain't right, even Chris doesn't play that game!" Lightning said.
"Well, what did you expect? I dream in sadistic form!" Scott explained.
Katie and Sadie were running from Black and Red Sheep creatures over some blocks with blue energy spheres, which began to tick and exploded that took care of them. Heather and Alejandro were cornered by Black Sheeps, but the girl yelped to slap the guy.
"Ow! What was that for, among other reasons?" Alejandro asked.
"You touched me with sticky hands!" Heather said, grossed out.
"My hands are dry!" Alejandro showed his hands.
"Then who...?" Heather looked behind to find that she was pushed from some strange block with A MOUTH WITH AN OPEN TONGUE!
"Ugh, gross, it has a mouth!" She cringed from seeing this thing.
"That's a mouth full, and speaking of a mouthful, why not tell me who your boyfriend is, just in case we don't make it out of this alive and we get rid of any regrets?" Alejandro said, smirking.
"N-O; No; I'll die before I tell you!" Heather snapped.
"That can be arranged!" A Black Sheep spoke.
But when the Black Sheep touched a block row that was looking a bit cracky, it couldn't support their weight before breaking apart and they all fell down the abyss or down the flank of stairs. Alejandro and Heather sighed in relief; that was close. Heather considered pushing Alejandro off, but figured she'll let him live... for now.
"Hah! Those two girls had them bombs go off that took off more of them blocks below that weaken the area, not bad!" Jo laughed off in seeing that what Katie & Sadie did made those doors fall prey to an event that lead to their downfall.
Geoff was keeping Bridgette safe, but when the girl almost tripped to fall behind him, he swooped to swing her back while unintentionally knocking more evil sheep down.
"Wow, nice kick off Geoff!" Bridgette said.
"Couldn't have done it without you, babe!" Geoff smiled as they were about to lean in.
"Save it love birds!" Eva snapped the two to not even begin kissing now.
"Quickly, let's be off, eh." Ezekiel issued that they make their way to freedom without any post delays.
Soon with a lot of the evil sheep knocked away or gone, the crew continues their climb. They heard some of the evil sheep sounding like Nightmare Fang was chomping on them; they prefer not to look back as it would be too horrible to watch. Right now, they were pretty much having a really good head start now.
"Hah! At this rate, old Fang will be far behind by..." Scott started
"Peek-a-boo! I EAT Yoooouuu!"
Suddenly from below, something shot off to show a diving giant shark coming at the players.
Scott screamed louder than the others as they dodged from a section of the stairs were knocked off or chewed out.
"He just jumped and dived at us and completely knocked off the block of stairs below to catch up pretty quick!" Cody gasped in shock.
"Man, I know predators that like to play with their food first, but I rather not be on the menu!" Sam stated.
"His evil aura is coming; he's trying to come after us more fiercely." Dawn spoke to say but almost fell. "Whoa!"
"Hang on Dawn, I gotcha!" B spoke to lift Dawn up to be near him, he won't let his girl fall into the jaws of death.
"It's Scott he wants; maybe he'll be fine and leave us alone!" Courtney said.
"Oh come on, what happened to put aside our differences until we get out of here?" Scott frowned.
"Like you wouldn't try to cut the competition down a size," Duncan rolled his eyes.
"Save it, let's just keep going!" Mike spoke to keep the two from fighting; they don’t have time for that.
"Mike's right, the longer we argue; the better chance Fang will get us. Look!" Zoey nods in agreement, before pointing below for what they need to see.
"I got pass your stinky boot defense, now I'm HUNGERING for some tasty morsels!" Nightmare Fang showed below again.
From a scream from the group, the TDE crew quickly tries to flee up more blocks of stairs or move the blocks in positions to get them going. There were a few bumps along the way and wrong decisions and block position making in which the evil shark was getting closer that he was licking his lips; which terrified the bunch all the more. But just as it almost seemed hopeless, the gang stumble across some spring set block cubes that surprisingly shot them up high into the air to skip a few step levels.
"HEY! NO FAIR! You found the spring cubes!" Nightmare Fang complained.
Everyone then glared at Scott, who chuckled nervously. "I... never got this far in the nightmare."
Soon much of the gang were luckily finding hidden spring blocks on the stairs to launch them up to soon be within four steps away from the door to freedom! With this in their sights, they were rushing without care or paying any attention to their surroundings to just reach... the door that will get them out of here.
"FREEDOM; we can get to the next nightmare!" Sierra shouted out for joy.
But once Tyler was there, he was pulling the door and then pushing it, but there was no luck; it wouldn't budge.
"Hey, what gives? It's locked!" Tyler complained off in seeing their only means of escape is stuck tight.
"LOCKED," The others shouted in disbelief, after coming this far, why?
"Oh no; this is bad. Now what," Gwen asked off in panic.
"There has to be a way to open it!" Trent questioned.
"Wake up and smell REALITY! Grimmore tricked us!" Jo snapped.
"Gosh! Why do really 'evil' bad guys have to be so much worse? That they make Duncan retire of being bad," Harold grasped his hands tightly.
"Oh-oh, excuse me? You wanna start it up on our doomsday here?" Duncan remarked.
"Wait, look!" Cameron stops the two from about to fight, as he points to four open square holes in the door. "There are four empty holes in the center of the door!"
"So... what does that mean again?" Lindsay asked.
"Of course; they're keyholes! We need to fit in the keys to unlock it!" Noah spoke off in realizing what this was, the door is locked because unless they use some term of key or keys, it won't open.
"Problem, what could fit in those things?" Heather dryly asked.
"Hey, they look like they have messages on them?" Izzy spoke in spotting something else that was label on the bottom of each hole, "Alicorn, Pegasus, Unicorn, and Earth?"
Mike then figured it out. "Hey, maybe they are the Invincibility Statues!"
"Okay, who has their statues, come on, we need them to open this and escape!" Brick demanded.
"If any of you have them, then give them up before I beat you up and take them!" Eva threatened.
"I have mine here!" Katie spoke off to show the Unicorn Invincibility Statue.
"OMG, that’s right, Katie got hers from Noah who found it." Sadie said.
"Heather also got hers too!" Leshawna points off who else has the same thing.
"Heather?" The others (except the Unicorn team, and most who were eliminated) responded off in surprise to where Heather shows the Pegasus Invincibility statue now.
"Ugh, fine, seeing as how we're getting close to the Final Twenty, these things won't help out anymore anyway!" Heather rolled her eyes to show her statue, like it'll matter since these things were good up to the Final Twenty of the game Chris hook them up in.
"Then who has the Alicorn and Earth Pony statues?" Sam asked.
"I do." B spoke off to show the Alicorn Invincibility statue to those around, "Me and Dawn found it within a few minutes as soon as she told me that Mike said the Invincibility Statues were in play."
"Then that just leaves only one person with a statue, and it's..." Dawn was looking for the last person to help them out, but... "Hey, where's Scott?"
Below the group, it would appear Scott was still 15 more block steps away from reaching the gang, but Nightmare Fang was catching up to him and he was panicking to scream in terror.
"Oh no; If Scott goes, then we'll lose the only key he has to get to the next level!" Beth yelps in seeing the dilemma they now have here.
"We got to go back to help him!" Mike stated in concern.
"Help Scott, after what he's done to us!" Anne-Maria frowned.
"Why are you upset? He didn't do anything to you." Dakota frowned.
"I say we leave him and be shark food, he got Lightning framed!" Lightning protested.
"But if we do, then we'll be no better than Chris in getting a sick enjoyment out of this!" DJ stated.
"Better decide fast, because he's not gonna make it!" Dakota issued with a worried face.
Nightmare Fang was vastly approaching Scott who was having a hard time trying to figure out how to set up a block stack to be acting more for him to climb, but some just fell and made it more complex than before.
"Over the teeth and pass the gums, look out stomach, here SCOTT COOOOMEEES!" Nightmare Fang smiled off wickedly to slowly approach Scott to open his mouth of very, VERY sharp fangs, about to have a real... BITE! Scott screamed out in pure terror, he quickly tries to figure a way out of this.
"Wait! Izzy, can you dream up something since you seem more in tune to doing so?" Owen spoke.
The remaining Total Drama people still playing, hearing this, just face-palmed, "DUH!!!!!"
"What do you need?" Izzy asked.
"Dream me up the greasiest, beanies, gassiest meal you can imagine to let me rip it!" Owen asked.
"Aye-Aye; There you go!" Izzy spoke off before making a really gassy burrito that was the size of an arm.
"Owen, is this really the time for food?" Zoey asked.
"Trust me, I got a plan, and if it fails, then I'm gonna totally die from doing this dare-devil act since my cliff-diving act in Season one!" Owen spoke as he ate the whole thing in one bite.
Then Owen did it, he leaped off the steps to fall towards the evil shark below and where Scott was having no place to go.
The group cried out to stare down in horror; has the fat guy lost it or what?
Scott saw the action but slipped to begin falling straight into Fang’s open jaw mouth.
"Oh goody, two for the price of one," Nightmare Fang smiled to open his jaw even wider now.
"GOODBYE CRUUUUUEL WOOOOOOORLD!" Owen shouted off in announcing his farewell while he and Scott were seen wide eyes in about to fall into the dark abyss of a shark’s mouth.
Then when Owen and Scott went in, Nightmare Fang shut his jaws with a large grin of evil in having eaten whole; two players now.
The Total Drama crew was seen staring in shock, fear, and horror. They just witness the actual deaths of their friends and player competitors. This was a scene that was more cruel than anything Chris McClean would throw at them.
------------
With Chris & Chef, they saw the action to begin panicking, Owen & Scott are dead. HOW WILL THEY EXPLAIN THIS BACK HOME?
"No-No-NOOOOO; TELL ME THAT DIDN’T HAPPEN!" Chris yelled.
"Oh man, now we're REALLY up a creek without a paddle!" Chef yelped.
"Oh man, Celestia is gonna freak out so much, after being turn into a frog and a woman, what will she do next?" Chris held his head.
"Banish you to the ends of the Earth, by my guess." Chef said. "Wait, what is going on over there?"
----------------------------------
Meanwhile, as Nightmare Fang was done, he grins up at the others. But before he would move, he yelped from... feeling something not agreeing with him.
"Look, Fang’s acting strange." Cameron noticed.
"Stranger then how?" Lightning asked.
Then suddenly, green mist escaped Nightmare Fang's mouth and nostril that made his eyes burn. And then he suddenly gagged out from having eaten something bad while letting out a large green mist cloud. But something was shot out of it and was rocketing towards the others above... it was...
"YEEEEEEAAAAAAHHHH; BEEEEEAN POOOOOWEEEERRRRRRR," Owen roared out while he let a really big rip from his behind of gassy fuse while holding onto Scott, who held his mouth for dear life.
"OWEN!" The others shouted for joy in seeing their fat gassy friend was not gone.
Soon the scene returns to Owen landing near his friends while dropping Scott. The gang crowds the fat boy like a crowned hero of the hour.
"Owen! You big tubby guy! That was so crazy and insane; I loved every second of it!" Izzy smiled off to hug her man that she loves.
"Ah, shucks, it was nothing!" Owen shrugged.
"Speak for yourself! You have any idea how much of that fart of yours I inhaled?" Scott was coughing up from inhaling much of Owen’s gassy behind.
"Can it and put your statue in the door to get it open!" Eva snapped at Scott.
"Unless you wanna tussle with Nightmare Fang some more," Leshawna points off with a sly face to remind the guy of this.
Hearing that made Scott flinch out before quickly putting his statue in the last open spot on the door; The scene shows it lit up, and then the gang push it open to suddenly find and opening ray of light.
"Hurry, get in! This is a safe spot I put in the middle of the maze!" Luna’s voice shouted out.
"That's Luna's voice!" Beth stated in knowing the voice.
"Wait, what will happen to the others?" Bridgette asked, realizing she would be separated from her love.
"We're sending them back; it's surprising THEY were magically brought here. Now hurry!" Discord’s voice explained.
"Guess this is goodbye for now, Bridgey-bear," Geoff spoke off to look to his love to say this.
"Until we meet again, Dakota," Sam patted his love’s hand as Dakota blushed.
"Ugh, like we need a romantic moment in Scott's hellish place!" Eva rolled her eyes in feeling sick enough from this mushy stuff.
Alejandro gave a smirk as he was about to hug Heather.
"If my boyfriend sees this, he'll have your hide."
Alejandro yelped as he got away. "He'll kill me?"
"Torture you." Heather said as Alejandro backed away.
Then a loud shark of a Demonic roar was heard that shook the room that made everyone flinch with worry and fear now.
"Oh no," Courtney yelped.
"There's no way he..." Duncan was about to deny this, but that was not the case.
"I WON'T LET YOU ESCAAAAAAAAPE!" Nightmare Fang was seen as he leaped above to be seen above like a giant killer whale about to pounce. "I'LL FEAST ON YOUR SOOOOOOOULS! YOU'RE MIIIIIIIIIINE!" He shouted out a voice that shook the entire area while about to draw closer to the gang.
"WHY CAN'T I EVER GET A BREAK?" Scott screamed out in his hair almost turn white in fear of seeing this guy won't just leave him be.
"QUICK! THE DOOR," Gwen shouted.
"RUUUUUN," Trent yelled.
Soon the cast ran and some get pulled by Luna & Discord's magic on the other side. Nightmare Fang tries to go after them, but the white light from the door was blasting against him as he came close to it. It was burning the evil nightmarish version of Fang the Shark to which it was causing a solar charged shockwave to be unleashed. All that was heard from Nightmare Fang was his agonizing wail cry, as he was fading back into nothingness.
In another room, we see the remaining Total Drama contestants as they saw Luna and Discord sitting in front of them.
"Thank goodness! When we saw you disappeared, we got worried!" Luna said.
"What happened back there?" Discord asked.
The Total Drama cast then decided to explain what happened. Luna then looked down. "I see. Sorry to put you through all this. I had no idea I inserted those dreams... and I had no idea Grimmore would rig Scott's dream to end up like that..."
"It’s all right." Dawn said. "We know you didn't mean to do it..."
Luna and Discord smiled, knowing they were all right. "Good. Well, we won't count the Shadow Dragon or Grimmore dreams for this challenge... for now, take a break here... but whenever you're ready; head through this door."
Luna then pointed towards another door. "It'll lead you to the next nightmare. Don't worry; in the Realm of Dreams, time won't flow, so take much time as you need."
"We'll be going back to Chris and Chef!" Discord said as he teleported. Luna nodded as she went off.
The Total Drama gang smiled as they decided to sit down. Looks like they'll need all the rest they need...
Back with Chris and Chef, they looked over as Luna and Discord came back.
"Well, that was an adventure!" Chris said. "Luna, you're an idiot for putting those dreams in there in the first place!"
"Sorry, I thought they were a good idea..." Luna sighed.
"Well, no matter now." Chris said. "They're all safe, and we can continue the nightmares portion! By the way, mental note, in case they don't win, Katie, Scott, Heather and B are immune because even though their statues are gone, they still have that sense of Immunity for one more day!"
"Fine..." Luna said. "Okay, let them take their break... but when they're ready, Chef, keep an eye on them!"
"Right," Chef nodded.
"As for us..." Chris said as Discord pulled out a drill. "We have a door to crack!"
Luna nodded as she turned towards Celestia's door. They were so busy with getting the contestants to escape; the door nearly slipped her mind. She nodded. "Let's get to work!"
"Come on, we better get a move on." Noah said as he took Katie by the hand.
Everyone nodded as they decided to stick with their partner, as they opened the door to their next dream.
As soon as they headed into the next room, they noticed they were back in pony form. They looked around to notice they were in a field of demonic flowers.
"Demonic flowers..." Heather noted as she noticed a lot of animals running by, with white foam on their mouths. "Rabid animals..."
"Gee, I wonder whose dream THIS is..." Scott said sarcastically.
As the Total Drama contestants started walking around, they notice Fluttershy was acting differently... acting like... a bat with larger wings.
"Some motherbucker's going to pay for their deeds!" Fluttershy... or rather, the Flutterbat... growled.
The Total Drama gang yelped as Dawn said, "Fluttershy's dream has to involve her being all powerful... and it's a nightmare that she's in deep; Really, REALLY deep."
"So, how do we snap her out of it?" Beth asked.
"We can't." Dawn sighed. "Unless..."
Dawn then whispered in Trent and Gwen's ears as Trent said, "I don't know... do you think she'd have a change of heart if we do that?"
"Could be our best shot..." Dawn sighed.
"Well, here goes nothing." Gwen said as she started to head towards the evil Flutterbat.
"Flutterbat, I have some bad news." Gwen said.
"What is it?" Flutterbat snapped, with an evil glare.
"It is about... Angel. I am afraid that Angel has died of... cancer." Gwen sighed.
Flutterbat then stopped laughing evilly as her eyes then gave a look of horror... as she was now changing back to Fluttershy. "Angel? No..."
Fluttershy then started to cry, "Angel, my bunny! Have I not taken good care of you?"
"Okay, that worked." Gwen nodded. Trent then came down to Fluttershy.
"Fluttershy, relax. Angel's not really dead. We just said that to snap you out of your evil state!" Trent said.
"See, Angel's fine!" Heather said, pointing to a nearby rabbit, munching on a carrot.
Fluttershy looked up and gave a big smile. "Angel! Oh, thank you, my friends!"
Fluttershy then looked around the Total Drama contestants. "But what are you doing in... my own dreams?"
"Long story short, we came with a message." Gwen sighed. "Celestia and Luna aren't robots, Chris is not a murderer, and if you don't believe us, talk with your other friends."
Fluttershy blinked. "Is that it?"
"That's it." Noah said as the door appeared. "We should be getting along. We'll see you later."
"By the way, rabid animals; Not one of your best," Heather said as the others started to leave.
"Okay, good-bye." Fluttershy waved as she pondered in thought.
The next room, the Total Drama cast have noticed that they were human once again... then again, they were getting used to the transformations by now...
Katie then looked around as she noticed a huge gym where everyone was lining up for some event. "So... which person's nightmare involved a gym class?"
Heather, hearing this, facepalmed, "Think, Katie. The person who has THIS nightmare has mentioned to never liking sports. He happens to be your boyfriend as well."
Katie sighs. "I know. I was just wondering what took so long for Noah's nightmare."
"There he is, in the way, way back!" Sadie said, pointing to a very young Noah in the way, way back.
Noah was looking around, really nervous as he was clearly the shortest of the bunch. The more taller students gave evil smirks as they were holding dodgeballs. Noah's thoughts were as follows; "Oh crap... this is not going to end well..."
"Noah, dodge the balls!" Katie yelled.
Noah shut his eyes as he tried to focus on Katie's voice. Noah nodded as he tried walking, avoiding the dodgeballs as he kept hearing that gym whistle.
"This... is why... I hate... sports!" Noah panted as he kept walking, occasionally getting hit with a dodgeball. "This... isn't... fun!"
"Just keep focused, Noah!" Katie called. "Come to me!"
"I'm trying, Katie-Kat, I'm trying!" Noah called as he kept being pelted.
Gwen: It's amazing that both Noah and Katie's relationship is that connected that they're already calling each other by nicknames. (Sighs) Yeah, you can tell it's that big.
"Are you telling me that we have to make up something to scare Pinkie, then cure it?" Heather raised an eyebrow.
"It's possible..." Izzy shrugged.
"Okay, it's crazy logic, but let's go for it." B said.
Dawn nodded as she turned to Pinkie. "You know, Pinkie, anything could jump out at any second. This is a dream, after all."
"I know." Pinkie said, not paying attention.
"We're serious." Gwen said as she started to summon something from her horn. "Why... NIGHTMARE MOON MAY BE LURKING AROUND THE CORNER!"
Gwen then summoned Nightmare Moon as she yelled, "YOU WILL PAY FOR YOUR CRIMES!"
Pinkie, yawning, said, "So what else is new?"
Everyone stared in shock.
Noah paused, as he snapped his hooves, "Got it!"
Noah then turned to Pinkie as he said, "How about this..."
Noah then flew up in the air as he started to imagine a big skyscraper... on fire. "Pinkie, there's a building on fire! People aren't smiling because they're in danger!"
Pinkie, with a bored expression, took a big, deep breath, and blew the skyscraper off the scene. Noah's eyes widened.
Everyone paused as they started to huddle. After a few moments of conversing, they nodded as they turned back to Pinkie as they were now wearing zombie make-up.
"AGH," Everyone moaned as they were impersonating zombies. "We are zombies, and we want to eat your brains!"
"Nice impressions." Pinkie clapped.
Everyone stared in shock. They sighed as Izzy said, "Oh forget it. Let's just use a pass on this one."
"Pass, pass, pass," Everyone sighed.
"Sorry we couldn't find a nightmare for you, Pinkie." Izzy said.
"That's okay." Pinkie smiled. "And no need to tell me what's really happening in your crazy minds, I read the script ahead of time."
Izzy nodded. "Well, at least we tried. Anyway, Pinkie, we're just going to head into another nightmare."
"You're pretty hopeless, you know that." Tyler said as everyone started to head towards the door.
"I know. Sorry you couldn't get a nightmare out." Pinkie waved as everyone started to leave.
It was then Pinkie realized that the kiddie ride she was on halted. Pinkie reached into her pocket and pulls out another quarter and goes to put it in the slot, but accidentally drops it and it rolls away. "Oh!!!"
Pinkie could only watch as the quarter rolled right into a grate.
The next dream, in which the Total Drama contestants were back to their human forms, happened to take place in a fair.
Tyler yelped as Lindsay noticed. "Is this your nightmare, Tyler? Looks like a pretty fun fair!"
"Hey, isn't that you at a younger age?" Sierra said, pointing to a young Tyler, who happened to be wearing a red shirt and blue shorts. He seemed to be pretty excited.
"That's me..." Tyler said. "Welcome to the Chicken Judge Fair..."
"Chicken Judge Fair!" Sierra gasped. "Oh my gosh, I went there when I was a kid! Boy, I had a lot of exciting times there... there was one bad time, but the rest was great!"
Gwen paused as she asked, "Tyler... is this where your fear of chickens originated?"
Tyler gulped. "Yes... but where it started... was... well, watch..."
Everyone sat down and watched as a young Tyler was looking inside the pen of chickens, the boy excited to pet the chickens... but nervous at the same time. He looked up to some man next to him (which everyone watching assumed that was his father... well, Tyler KNEW that was his father) as the man said, "Don't be shy, son. You're next."
The young Tyler nodded as he started to walk inside the pen as they closed it, "One kid at a time, one kid at a time!"
The young Tyler kept walking and walking nervously as he tried to spot a chicken. He thought he heard another kid trying to get in, but he didn't pay it any mind. Tyler then noticed a chicken clucking. Tyler became close to touching the chicken...
"I can't relive it!" The present Tyler frowned as he shut his eyes.
"YEE HAW," Someone said as all the chickens started clucking and running around in a panic.
The young Tyler screamed like a little girl as he started to run out of the pen and right into his father's arms. His father, confused, asked, "Son, what happened?"
"Pass, pass, pass," Tyler sighed.
"Tyler, come on! Can't we at least help..." Gwen started.
"No, I'm sorry. What happened was traumatizing, and I never want to speak about it!" Tyler said.
"Shame..." Sierra said. "You know, I do remember some kid screaming and shouting when I came into the pen..."
Cody, hearing this, looked at Sierra. "Sierra... you didn't happen to say Yee Haw when you went to see the chickens did you?"
Sierra chuckled nervously. "I may have been a rebellious kid when I was younger..."
"Come on, there's the next door..." Gwen said as everyone nodded.
Tyler: Well, now everybody knows why I'm afraid of chickens. They started panicking and... I fled, scared. I was traumatized by the events; I didn't want to talk about it!
As soon as everybody went through the door... they looked around... and realized they were in the same fair grounds.
"What? I thought I was done with this!" Tyler said.
"Well, since we're still in Tyler's dream... look, look, there's me!" Sierra said in excitement as she pointed to a younger version of Sierra, who happened to have a ponytail, and a blue tank top and green shorts. "Man, was I so excited, just to play around with the chickens! You know, I never noticed I was right behind Tyler!"
"You were WHAT?" Everyone, including Tyler said as they looked over. Indeed, Sierra was next in line after Tyler came in.
The young Sierra sighed impatiently as she looked in. "Come on, come on, I wanna see the chickens!"
"One at a time, miss." The man said as he started to leave.
The young Sierra sighed as she pouted.
"You were a cute kid back then, Sierra." Cody chuckled.
"Aww, thanks, Cody," Sierra said, hugging Cody. "Hey, now that I think about it..."
"Now that I think about it..." Tyler said. "Sierra, you said that one bad thing happened while you were in the Chicken Judge Fair. What exactly was that?"
"It was traumatizing, I didn't even remember what it was." Sierra said. "Oh well, I'm sure it'll come to me..."
"Hey, Sierra... is your younger self LIFTING the lock?" Lindsay said, pointing back to the line.
Indeed, the younger Sierra was on her tip toes as she lifted the lock and pushed it forward.
The younger Sierra then smirked as she said, "Excuse me, excuse me, I'm the new chicken monitor here! I think I may have left my mirror there... and..."
The younger Sierra laughed crazily as she yelled, "YEE HAW!"
That caused the chickens to go into a panic... as we later see the young Tyler screaming back into his dad's arms.
Tyler glared at Sierra. "So let me get this straight. The reason I'm afraid of chickens was because you were a rebellious kid who was impatient and couldn't wait her turn?"
Sierra looked down. "Sorry..."
Tyler smiled. "Oh well, not your fault. I think I understand that now..."
Back in the chicken pen, past Sierra was laughing as she was running around the chicken pen, chasing chickens everywhere... until she froze in her tracks. "Huh? What the-?"
Sierra looked over and gasped in horror as she shook nervously. "Now I remember what bad thing I experienced; Birdzilla!"
"Birdzilla," Everyone blinked in confusion as they turned back to the chicken pen.
Past Sierra looked really scared as she saw a huge turkey, about the size of the chickens, walking around as he noticed past Sierra. Sierra was about to take a step towards the turkey... when the turkey gave a threatening gobble-gobble.
Past Sierra screamed as she started to run, "HELP! IT'S BIRDZILLA!"
As Past Sierra ran out of the pen, she screamed, "I SWEAR I WILL NEVER EAT ANOTHER MCNUGGET AGAIN!"
Everyone laughed as Cody noticed present Sierra holding her arms.
"Close... to breaking... the lock," Discord said as he was pushing a screwdriver into the door.
Discord then fell backwards as Princess Luna sighed. "It's no use..."
Chef, nearby, sighed as he got up and came over to the people. Chef then pulled out a credit card, put it on the door's hinges, and swiped it to get the door opened. "There, your door's open. Happy?"
"Oh. That... works." Princess Luna said.
Chris chuckled nervously as Discord frowned. "I was going to do that... eventually."
Princess Luna said. "And now, once and for all, we're going to SEE just what is it Celestia is hiding from me!"
"I'm going to come too! To do a little taunting," Chris smirked. Luna glared at Chris, who shrunk, "But not too much."
"And I, as a personal friend of Celestia's, am curious to know what's inside, so I'm coming too." Discord smiled.
"Fine," Luna said. "Chef, stay here and keep an eye on the contestants. Once they get done with the last room, we'll give the rewards then we'll do the elimination ceremony!"
"Aye aye, boss!" Chef saluted as Chris, Discord and Luna went inside the door. Chef nodded as he kept an eye on the monitors.
Meanwhile, back with the TD players, they all arrived at a familiar camp.
"Camp Wawanakwa," Cody asked with a yelp. "I thought this island sank to the bottom thanks to Chef's careless drilling!"
"This is a dream, but the question is, whose is it?" Gwen asked, curiously.
A roar is heard, making the others concerned. Brick mumbled, "We may find out."
The kids yelped as the ground shook a bit. To their shock, something big came out of the forest...a familiar huge idol who roars in fury.
"Wait, isn't that the idol that Beth once took from Boney Island that made her team cursed?!" Sierra asked, recognizing the idol.
"Yeah, and it led to her being eliminated afterwards!" Trent yelped a bit.
"Oh no, no; this is my nightmare...my stupid idea to take that idol that got me eliminated!" Beth exclaims in terror and fear.
--------------------------------
Beth: Ever since I could remember, I keep having nightmares of that idol haunting me, reminding me of my mistake.
-------------------------------
"YOU TOOK ME FROM MY PLACE, NOW BE CURSED!!!!" The idol booms as it jump up.
"Get out of the way!" Leshawna calls out in worry as she pushes Beth out of the way.
Beth landed, getting up as she hears a stomping noise. The girl gasps as the idol stomps where she was...as well as her fellow players.
"No! The curse took my friends!" Beth exclaims in terror and guilt. First the idol had causes her team to lose until her elimination, now it took the other players!
"Noooooww you will die!" The idol booms to Beth, preparing to assault her.
Beth shakes then screams as she rushes to a nearby door, escaping the dream. But had she stayed around, the girl would've seen a familiar sight.
"Hey, it’s okay, we're safe!" Lindsay calls out to Beth. The idol had missed the group luckily. "Beth?"
"Oh great. She took a powder." Scott remarks in annoyance as she saw the door that Beth escaped through.
"Well, looks like Beth has failed." Gwen said with a sigh, "Time for us to go after her."
"ROOOOOOOOAR," The idol roars at the players madly until....
"Oh, knock it off!" Heather snapped at the idol in irritation.
"Sorry." The idol said sheepishly as the gang heads out through the door.
The players find Beth, trembling and holding herself. She looks up and saw them, saying, "Guys, you're alive."
"The idol missed." Ezekiel adds to Beth with a nod.
"It’s okay, Beth; You know that you didn't mean to curse your team back in Season 1." Dawn said to Beth with a smile. "No one's upset at you."
"Speak for yourself!" Heather snaps, still bitter over the idol's curse haunting her and her team and it was because Beth brought it on her and the team in the first place.
"Don't make me call you what I called you before, in front of those who never heard it before." Lindsay said while glaring at Heather, not liking her attitude towards her best friend Beth.
"Beth, I know, it's true that some of us voted you out because of that...but now that we think of it, it isn't really your fault." Gwen said with a smile, patting Beth on the back.
"It was Chris's. He didn't tell you about not bringing anything back from Boney Island back then." Trent points out a fact to Beth. Had Chris told her about not taking anything from Boney Island in the first place, she would've stayed longer in the game and not inflicted the curse at all.
Beth wipes her eyed, smiling in hope. She said, "Y-y-yeah, I guess you're right. Now I think of it, Chris was the real jerk."
"It's okay, Beth. You got friends here." Leshawna insists while hugging the girl.
"Well, I guess I do owe you an apology." Heather said to Beth in regret. "I guess using you and Lindsay...you didn't mean to curse me and the others. I was a jerk, I apologize. I know you probably won't take me back...but maybe if we could give our little friendship another start...that would be good."
"If you really mean it, then of course we can be friends again." Lindsay said with a smile, "After all, I did like how you give Al a kick in the nuts."
"Yeah...same here." Beth said while hugging Heather a bit. The girl looks a bit uncomfortable then hugs her back.
"Okay, Beth, personal space, personal space..." Heather said as Beth lets go of her reinstated friend.
--------------
Heather: Am I turning into a good guy for real; Geez, that seems a bit...OoC for me. I got time to think about this.
----------------
Beth: It is shocking being friends with Heather again after so long. (Pauses) But if she's willing to apologize, I can give her a chance. I just hope I don't blow it like Gwen and Courtney did.
-------------
"Well, now that's settled, where are we now?" Noah asked as the players see themselves in a forest.
Before anyone could respond, a familiar voice is heard roaring, "COOOOOODYYYY!"
"Sierra, don't yell, I'm right here." Cody said to Sierra with an annoyed sigh.
"I didn't say anything." Sierra said to Cody in confusion.
Suddenly, the ground shook again, making Harold groans, "Aw crap; Now what?"
To the gang's shock, some trees got knocked aside...revealing a huge Sierra roaring, "NO ONE TAKES MY CODY!"
"Oh, crap! This is my nightmare!" Cody exclaims in realization, "A mad Sierra!!"
"Is this how you feel about me?" Sierra asked Cody, stunned upon hearing that.
"Well, if you were still a stalking mad girl...then yeah, but you changed, right?" Cody asked Sierra awkwardly.
"Duck," Sam yelled out. Most of the gang ducks as the giant Sierra II made a grab for Gwen and Sadie.
"Crush Gwen and Sadie," Sierra II roared out in fury, preparing to crush the ones she felt tried to take her Cody-kins away. "Cody's mine!"
"Leave them alone!" Sierra snapped as she rushes over and hit the giant version of herself in the leg. But the mad double grabs the real one with her right hand. "Hey!"
"Sierra mad at Sierra," Sierra roared out in fury. Cody is freaked out. He doesn't know what to do.
---------------
Cody: What to do? The girls I know and only one that truly likes me is captured.
---------------
Dawn then have an idea. She then spoke to Cody, "Cody! Remember when you told us that you have a speech prepared in case Sierra is still acting this way?"
Cody gasped in realization, "Hey, you're right! I thought of a really harsh version of it, too, in case Sierra was to be eliminated while STILL being the crazed stalker!"
"Well, say it, say it now!" Dawn exclaimed. "It's the only way to face your fear."
Cody nodded then turned, yelling out, "Sierra!"
Sierra II growls while the original ask, "Yeah, Cody?"
"No, not you, Sierra, the big Sierra," Cody pointed out to the good Sierra. "But you may wanna cover your ears for this next part." The girl getting the idea manages to cover her own ears. "Big Sierra, I got something I wanna say to you!"
"Grrrr," Sierra II demands wanting to know what her 'Cody-kins' wanted to say to her.
"I know how much you are really, really obsessed with me, but you've GOT to listen to me!" Cody shouted angrily, "You've been obsessing with my stuff, and I noticed that you've been wanting to murder other girls whenever they hang out with me, but you are being a PARANOID CREEPAZOID!!! The reason why they hang out with me is because WE'RE ONLY FRIENDS, DAMN IT!!!" As Cody shouted, his tone became more and more harsh. "And the thing about you calling certain animals you find our 'kids' is even CREEPIER AND EVEN STUPID!! And calling Gwen 'New Heather' is hurtful and harsh, and IT'S NOT NICE AT ALL, YOU F(BLEEP)KING BITCH!!! So get this through your thick, stalking skull: YOU'RE SO ANNOYING AND UGLY, YOU SCARE ME EVERY TIME!!! I'VE HAD ENOUGH OF THIS NONSENSE!!! I! DON'T! LIKE; YOU!!!"
Sierra II gasped in shock and horror at hearing these, "But Cody-kins!" She said in a hurt tone.
"DON'T CALL ME THAT!!!" Cody yelled harshly, "IT'S GETTING ON MY NERVES!!! DON"T YOU GET IT?! I'M TRYING TO GET AWAY FROM YOU! I'M NOT YOUR PROPERTY, YOUR BOYFRIEND OR ANYTHING ELSE YOU THINK OF THAT INVOLVES ME! NOW JUST LEAVE ME ALONE AND GET YOUR OWN LIFE!!!!!"
Sierra II's eyes twitched at this and then she screamed madly...before blowing up. Gwen, Sadie and Sierra yelped as they fell downward, but luckily Trent, Katie and Cody caught them in time.
"Gotcha," Trent exclaimed to Gwen with a grin.
"Cody-kins, you saved us!" Sierra exclaimed, hugging Cody. After she stops, the girl asks in concern, "What did you say to my big self?"
"Something off my chest and something I preferred not to repeat again anytime soon." Cody said with a chuckle. At least he's relieved knowing that he finally got what he wanted to say off his chest and that the real Sierra is changing her stalking ways."
"Ah. Well, I'm making a point to continue being my new self." Sierra said with a chuckle.
----------------
Sierra: I don't know what Cody said to Big Bad Sierra II, but I'm luckily that I didn't hear it!
-----------------
Cody: I am relieved to get that off my chest. I just hope no one will take advantage of it.
-----------------
Scott: (writes down in a notepad) Oh yeah, I got to figure out how to use that to my advantage. (Evil laughter) Heh heh heh.
---------------
"You are indeed a true hero, Cody." Sierra giggles, patting Cody on the back, making him blush.
"Oh brother; why don't you two kiss already?" Scott asks the two mockingly.
"I think we will." Cody said smugly towards Scott before he did the unexpected... grab Sierra and kiss her on the lips!
The gang gasps as Noah exclaims, "Oh my gosh!"
"Wow, just like me and Tyler...except the whole stalking stuff!" Lindsay remarks with a giggle.
Scott rolls his eyes as the two finishes kissing, smiling. The boy makes it a point to figure out how to deal with this problem later.
"There's the next door." Eva said, spotting a door nearby. "Let's get while the getting's good."
The group enters a door with Sierra and Cody holding hands.
The group now enters some sort of dojo. Bridgette, noting the ninja style, spoke, "I'm thinking that this is Harold's nightmare."
"Feels like either Parappa the Rapper or Naruto or Street Fighter or something." Izzy remarked.
"Or maybe the bad ninja movies seen on MST3K," Katie exclaimed.
Sure enough, puffs of smoke appears as ninjas with weapons appear, shouting something in Japanese. Brick spoke up, "Okay, what are these guys saying?"
"They're going to kick our ass." Tyler said in worry.
Harold narrows his eyes then dreams himself to be a ninja, holding out nunchucks, speaking in a Japanese nightmare.
"Oh yeah, Harold baby!" Leshawna exclaims with a smirk. "Go get them!"
"Yeah, kick some butt!" Cody exclaimed eagerly.
Harold yells as he jumps in, fighting off the ninjas like mad, kicking their butts big time. The others look amazed as Leshawna cheers on.
"Wow. If Harold had done back, he would've made it to the Final Two back in Season 1." Lindsay remarks in amazement.
"Yeah, though he would've still been a threat back then." Sadie comments.
Harold grinned as he stood on top of the pile, speaking in Japanese then cleared his throat before he spoke, "Booyah!"
"Oh yeah! You did good, Harold, baby!" Leshawna exclaims, hugging her man making him grin.
"Yeah, same here; Thought this was going to be a long one but you sure handle your fear." B comments at the fallen ninjas on the ground.
"Yeah, I probably did back in Season 1...but Chris didn't count that in the Fears game." Harold admits with a slight chuckle.
------------
Harold: (grins) eat your heart out, Chrissy.
-----------------
"Well, there's the next door." Gwen said as the gang spots the next door. "Hopefully we can get these dumb challenges done soon."
"Yeah, that I agree," Trent comments as the gang enters the next door.
------------------------------
Eva: Okay, from the looks of things, only Rainbow and Applejack are the only ponies from Equestria left to be explored. And then, there's Brick, Ezekiel, Bridgette and Heather. This oughta be good.
-----------------------
The group, ponies again, enters some sort of foggy room area, pondering as to where they are now.
"I wonder where we are now." Izzy giggles like a fool. "Wow....soooooo much fog."
"We must be somewhere close but where?" Brick ask in concern.
"Daddy, please, come back, daddy, I don't wanna lose you..." A familiar voice whimpers. The group saw what appears to be a familiar filly version of Rainbow trying to get through but is blocked by a force field.
"Looks like Rainbow's dream." Noah said in observation. "I wonder what memory or nightmare is this."
The gang came over; they knew that if they themselves helped Rainbow, it will be one step forward to winning. Gwen spoke, "Rainbow?"
"Oh, hey guys." Rainbow whimpers a bit in sadness.
"What's wrong, Rainbow?"
"Daddy..."
"Does this have something to do with your father, Rainbow?" Beth asks Rainbow sadly. "Is he dead..."
"No, he's over there." Rainbow said. She points a hoof to some sort of brown haired human on the other side of the force field, working in a room inside a house. The man doesn't seem to see her or the others.
"Wait, your dad is a human?" Eva asks Rainbow puzzled. "What the hay gives here?"
"So what's the story with the human being?" Bridgette asks Rainbow, petting her mane gently. "You can tell us."
"Well, you see, years ago...I think it was sometime before the Canterlot Wedding, I don't remember the right time, a spell cast by my pal Twilight Sparkle send me to a world where my adventures are part of a TV show...and I was turned into a filly, with no memories of my past...a man named Timothy Tyler...he found me and took me in, raise me as a daughter." Rainbow sniffs a bit, explaining her story. "We had some rough parts...but he became a father that I didn't have but I still care for. Then, my friends came, return me home...and restore my memories. But I remember my daddy...and how I missed him so."
-----------------
Bridgette: It's so sad. Rainbow misses the human who raised her, like he was a daddy to him...and this nightmare shows how separation can hurt a pony.
------------
"Daddy...he doesn't see me...he may not love me anymore." Rainbow said in sadness, looking at her adopted father, fearing that him not seeing her means that he doesn't love her anymore. "The princess has erased any traces of me in his world...but..."
"Of course he loves you, Dashie." Trent said with a smile. "Just because you haven't seen him since you left his world, doesn't mean he doesn't love you; As long as you remember him in your heart...then I betcha so does he."
"Right, did the princess allow him to keep his memories of you?" Katie asks Rainbow, making her nod slowly. "Then as long as your father remembers you, he will love you like a daughter forever."
"Yeah, absence makes the heart grow fonder...in family or love." Ezekiel remarks with a smile.
Rainbow sniffs and smiles. She spoke, "Yeah, you guys are right. My father will always remember me and will care for me no matter how far we are apart..."
"And the force field is you worrying that you will never see him again. Take it down with your dreams." B instructs Rainbow gently. "Then nothing can stop you from getting back to him!"
Rainbow didn't waste any time as she focuses then steps forward. To her happiness, the force field is gone, without her being stopped. The filly laughs as she gallops over to Timothy who looks up and saw her at last. The man smiles as he picks Rainbow up, hugging her.
"Thanks, guys!" Rainbow exclaims to the TD ponies with a giggle. "I will remember this! As long as I remember and care for my adopted daddy, he will always be in my heart."
"You're welcome. We gotta get going." Harold said as the gang heads to a door, "Oh, one more thing! The princesses and our absent friends aren't dead, Chris was lying about the whole thing; you are safe."
"Okay, I will make sure to remember that."
The gang goes through the next door, entering the next area.
-------------------------------
Harold: Yeah, it's very nice to see Rainbow happy like that and helping her remember that as long as she and her adopted daddy remember each other, then they will always have each other.
-------------------------------
The group, back to their human selves, enters some sort of bunk bed area. Brick yelps in worry, looking around.
"Oh, let me guess: this is your dream, right?" Leshawna ask Brick in notice.
"Yes...and it was the one that I dread that we have to do." Brick said in worry. "You see...
"Well, who's that?" Tyler asks in concern. The gang turns to see a sergeant like person coming over, stomping to the group like men.
"Oh no; It's my old tough as Hell sergeant!"
"No way," Some of the group exclaims in horror. Brick's nightmare is his sergeant?!
"LADIES AND GENTLEMEEEEEEN," The sergeant growls as he stops in front of the group, making them yelps as they stood in attention. "Welcome to Hell."
"No way," Trent whimpers a bit.
"WHAT WAS THAT?!"
"I said 'no way, sir'!"
"Oh, yes, that's what I thought you said. You, as well as that wimp Brick are in my camp now so you do what I said or else!" The sergeant demands evilly to the 'recruits'.
"Oh yeah, right; Like some old guy can freak me out," Scott mumbles but yelps as the sergeant stomps on his foot. "OUCH!"
"All right, you pansies! Get down and give me infinity." The sergeant orders, making the TD players yelp and drop down, doing push-ups. As they do, the mean nightmare paces back and forth, insulting them, "You stupid, pathetic, craven little cretins. You petty, base, bully-bullocked bugger billies! You're not strong! You're silky-boys and girls... "
"Ugh, there's no way I can possibly do infinity push-ups." Cody said to the others with a deep frown.
"Maybe if he lets us do them girly-style." Lindsay suggests cluelessly.
"I don't think I can do this." Brick said, whimpering a bit like mad.
"Look, let's drop this. As long as some of my team wins immunity, it doesn't matter right?" Eva suggests to Brick.
The others nod in agreement, then quickly got back up and rush over to the door. The sergeant, noticing, yells out in fury, "GET BACK HERE!"
"Only in your dreams, you jerk!" Sierra exclaims as the gang rushes through the door.
------------
Brick: (frowns) I don't care if I didn't face my fear. I ain't do push-ups for infinity!
--------------
The group now find themselves in some sort of cave, looking around, noticing how familiar it is.
"This looks like the mines back at Camp Wawanakwa." Gwen, being the only remaining player from All-Stars to recognize this place, spoke up.
"Yes, it is. This is where we met..." Brick said but was cut off by an angry hiss. "What the...?"
"Uh oh," Ezekiel gasps as something was peeking out from the shadows then disappear. "I think we're in trouble, eh."
"What sort of madness are..." Lindsay begins to say but then screams as something lands in front of her, "EEEEEK!"
The group looks horrified as they saw...Ezekiel! Except it is his Gollum self that hiss and growl at the group; It didn't take long to realize what this dream is: it's Ezekiel's.
------------
Ezekiel: That is one plenty sight I prefer not to see again, eh.
----------
"Ick, that boy still gives me the creeps." Chef said with a shudder. "I just hope he doesn't kill them. Let's see if home boy Ezekiel can conquer his freakshow self."
------------------------
It was in a small flowery field, with a somewhat red sky filling the air where Celestia's supposed nightmare took place. Luna, Discord and Chris then appeared as they came in through the door, looking around.
"Where are we?" Chris asked.
"Celestia's nightmare... or memory, I'm not sure." Luna said, looking around. "Either way, now I can finally see what is bugging Celestia so much!"
Luna smiled as she looked over and smiled, "Hey, look, I know this place; Uncle Tuerto's Horseshoe Store!"
"Who," Chris and Discord raised an eyebrow.
"Oh, yeah, you two wouldn't know him! He's one of the nicest ponies from Celestia's and my childhood!" Luna smiled, "A horseshoe salespony by day!"
"Horseshoe salespony?" Chris scoffed. "Sounds like the most lousy job in the universe... with selling women's shoes being a close second!"
"Really, a horseshoe salespony," Discord laughed. "What a horrible job! Like, what, did he just think this would be a side job he wanted to do, and he never got any other career!"
"It's what his cutie mark determined!" Luna glared... then gasped as she saw a few people heading this way. "Hey, it's me and Celestia as young ponies... and we're accompanied by Megan, Molly, Danny, Spykoran, though we called him Spike back then, and Applejack, the original Applejack before Applejack!"
Chris, Discord and the Present Luna watched as the group was approaching the horseshoe store.
"Strange that the store is getting less customers." Megan said. "Usually, Tuerto welcomes any pony coming in with open arms."
"I know!" Molly said as young Luna was beaming. "It's not like Tuerto to just up and scare away everyone."
"Celestia, are you feeling all right?" Spykoran asked as Celestia shook.
"Fine... fine, I'm just fine," The young Celestia shook, scared.
Back with Chris, Discord and Luna, Luna smiled as she said, "Just a regular day at Tuerto's... just what was so nightmarish about a visit?"
"Come on, it's April twelfth, Tuerto's birthday!" Danny said. "The least we can do is gives him our wishes..."
Present Luna blinked. "See, April Twelfth! A regular... celebration..."
Present Luna frowned. "Wait... something's wrong. I don't even remember the day in my head!"
Discord frowned, "Old age?"
"No, no, I just don't remember what happened that day! But... something... for some reason... doesn't feel right..." Present Luna blinked. "Come to think of it, I can remember as far back as April 11th in the morning... and it's a blank between then and... May... 11th..."
Present Luna gasped as she turned to Discord. "Discord, check that door. Is this Celestia's nightmare... or is this her memory...?"
"I'll check it." Discord said as he teleported out.
Chris raised an eyebrow in confusion as he asked, "What's going on? What are you not telling me?"
"Look, we're entering the horseshoe store!" Present Luna gave a nervous smile as they saw Megan's group enter inside.
Chris and Present Luna then went over to the window to peer inside.
The inside of the horseshoe store was dark as a blue and black horse was breathing in and out, sitting down on a chair as he seemed to be drinking some sort of red liquid. The horse sighed as he waited.
"Tuerto, Tuerto! It's me, Megan!"
The horse's red eyes narrowed. He was wondering when the human would finally investigate.
"Megan...pleasant surprise to see you here," The horse gave a big smile as he turned to see Megan, Molly, Danny, Spike, Applejack, young Celestia and young Luna coming in. "And I see you came bearing gifts."
Molly gave a smile as she said, "Happy Birthday, Tuerto!"
"Who," Tuerto's eyebrow raises.
Megan blinked. "Uh, Tuerto, is your voice feeling all right?"
"Oh, just dandy. Always talked like this..." Tuerto gave a big smirk. "Glad to see you three humans could make it..."
"Right, us humans," Danny laughed.
"Uncle Tuerto!" Young Luna smiled as she decided to go to him.
Celestia, worried, pulled the young Luna back. "No, don't go near him!"
Molly gave a slight giggle as she said, "I hear you give the best rides to any pony and human! Please, may I..."
Tuerto, upon hearing this, glared as his right eye started to glow, "Come a little closer, and I'll give you my personal answer..."
Molly, not quite understanding what she meant, decided to go closer.
Chris was now eating popcorn, enjoying this as Luna was shutting her eyes. Something about this dream says she remembers it, but how could she remember this? What was happening to her memory?
"Wow, scary eye!" Chris laughed. "I'd LOVE to see that on the cover of..."
Molly came closer and closer... until Tuerto growled in anger as he fired the eye right at Molly, causing her to scream as she dropped on the ground, an open wound opening up on her arm and chest as she was now bleeding. Danny screamed in horror as Megan, Spykoran and Applejack backed away, gasping. Young Luna stopped as Young Celestia was clearly shaking.
Chris's eyes widened in horror as he stopped mid-sentence, "Did... did he just... injure a human being with his eye?"
"Sis," Danny gasped as he started to run.
"Danny, get away from him!" Megan pulled Danny away.
"This is just a demonstration, human scum!" Tuerto glared at Megan as she was holding Danny, scared. "So, you think you can get away with lying about humans' true intentions after all these years? Did you NOT think we would notice? Treating us like SLAVES, just for monetary and your personal gain!"
"What?" Megan whispered in horror.
"Being lab experiments for your own research, turning us into glue when we're too old or too young," Tuerto frowned. "Well, I say to you... I have had ENOUGH of your selfish human ways! It's time to put you down... once and for all!"
"Uncle Tuerto, don't do this! You used to love us children!"
Tuerto stopped as he noticed young Celestia and young Luna cowering in the corner. He just gave a genuine smile as he said to Celestia, "Ah, my young students of horseshoe sales. I still love children. I would never hurt any child... against my will of course... if you two are willing to join my cause to stop the humans and their selfish ways, then we can live in the perfect world..."
"We already have the perfect world!" young Celestia called. "It's called Ponyland!"
Tuerto frowned as he sighed, "Celestia, you are young. You'll never understand the true concept of 'perfect'..."
Tuerto then raised a hand as he put a field around young Celestia and young Luna, freezing them in place. Tuerto then turned back to Megan, who had just grabbed a bleeding Molly, "Typical human behavior... caring for the humans and no care for other animals! Well, when I'm through the entire human race in every dimension, I will conquer the dream of a perfect world!"
"Is that all you want, the perfect world?" Megan cried as Applejack helped get the bleeding Molly on her back.
"Yes..." Tuerto smirked as Megan froze in place. "Any human that gets in my way... will be like you, bleeding out until they die, as my right eye demonstrated... and any pony that disagrees with the views of humans being bad... gets frozen, petrified AND paralyzed by my left eye... parafricaton... if you will!"
Hearing that word made Present Luna's ears drop to a level, "Parafrication... that's what happened to Carol and Lyra the last few days..."
Chris, just watching this, stared in horror as he was hearing Tuerto saying all this. He suddenly felt a little scared... not only for this nightmare to take place, but because when he looked at Luna, he started to fear that this wasn't a nightmare... but one of Celestia's memories...
It was then that Spykoran finally noticed the flank of Tuerto's. "What happened... to your horseshoe cutie mark..."
Tuerto smirked as he noted the red skull cutie mark on his flank. "Like it? Yes, I'm officially a deadly weapon; I can counter ANY move you try to make on me!"
"You would NEVER do this!" Applejack said, frightened.
Tuerto then gave a huge smirk. "Do you know what happens if I combine BOTH of my eyes?"
"No..." Megan said nervously.
"I don't either... but we'll find out in due time..." Tuerto smirked evilly as both of his eyes started to glow.
"Okay, I've seen enough, Celestia made her point!" Chris said as he got up and turned to Luna, "Luna, teleport us out of here!"
"NOT MEGAN! PLEASE!" Young Celestia and Young Luna begged.
Chris and Present Luna then arrived in another part of the dream... as Present Luna gasped. "Oh no...we can't get out!"
"What do you mean we can't get out," Chris frowned. "What's going on here?"
Present Luna sighed. "I don't know why... but for some reason, a lot of memories that I don't even remember having are all... returning to me! It's as if... Celestia's nightmare... reawoke some memories that I was never meant to remember!"
Discord then teleported to Chris and Luna, as he was feeling scared. Present Luna looked up as she asked, "Discord, did you find the door?"
"Yes..." Discord squeaked. "Interesting to note, it's not a nightmare... it's a memory!"
"I kinda gathered it already!" Luna frowned.
"Luna, what the heck's going on? When I went to teleport, I noticed younger you and younger Celestia running with Spykoran, the original Applejack and Megan, only Megan was a pony!" Discord said.
"What did you hear from that?" Luna gulped, thinking she may have remembered everything from that too... as her memories with the missing month was coming back to her.
"Well, something about a Master Welara AKA that Tuerto guy invading a village of zebras to massacre them, all because they disagreed with his view on humans!" Discord said. "What is going on?"
Luna sighed. "I don't know why... but Celestia should know... we need to find the real Celestia, the one seemingly trapped in..."
"Trapped in...what, exactly?"
Luna, Chris and Discord froze as they slowly turned to see... Princess Celestia, the real Princess Celestia, in true form.
Celestia groaned. "Luna, how did you even get IN this dream; I specifically locked that door for a reason!"
"I'm sorry, but you were having nightmares, and you weren't going to tell me anything!" Luna frowned.
"Because I knew you'd have a relapse!" Celestia sighed. "And... I didn't want your kinship with Uncle Tuerto to be destroyed..."
"What is going on?" Luna asked.
"I can't explain it now. Wait until we're in the castle... I'll explain everything in the morning..." Celestia said as she made the door appear. "As for you two..." Celestia turned to Discord and Chris. "I owe you and Chef one LONG explanation..."
Chris, Discord and Luna just nodded as the three of them went out...
Back with Chef, as he was sipping some coffee, watching the people trying to avoid the feral Ezekiel, he noticed Chris, Discord and Luna coming in.
"All right, there you are! Everyone is getting close to finishing!" Chef smiled... as he then noticed Chris, Discord and Luna were shaking with fear. "What's up? Did you find out the source of Celestia's nightmares?"
"Yeah, we... sort of did." Chris shook. "We'll... we'll explain everything after we do the eliminations. How is everyone doing?"
"Let's see..." Chef said as everyone turned to the monitors.
The Gollum Ezekiel kept growling as it was giving an evil smirk, making noises... until it started hearing music. The Gollum Ezekiel turned to see everyone on a stage as Bridgette was getting herself ready to dancing. The Gollum Ezekiel raised an eyebrow in confusion and slight curiosity.
Bridgette then gave a huge smirk as she started to sing.
(To the tune of 'Break My Stride' by Matthew Wilder)
(Bridgette)
Oh, Zeke, please do not be like this,
You turned into a beastie, then you turned really meany,
Just so you can get into show biz,
This is not like you, do you understand?
Gollum Ezekiel then gave a smile as he was suddenly feeling very attracted to Bridgette. Izzy, Leshawna, Heather, Gwen, Katie, Sadie, Sierra, Lindsay and Beth then came out as they were singing along with Bridgette.
"Hey, it's working!" Katie smiled as she noticed Gollum Ezekiel's hair was growing back, along with his sanity.
"Bridgette, you are so beautiful..." Ezekiel said, slowly as he came closer to Bridgette, who was blushing furiously.
Then the Dream Ezekiel felt something whack his head as he fell down unconscious. The real Ezekiel glared at dream Ezekiel as he said, "Dude, she has a boyfriend! Respect that!"
"Thanks, Zeke." Bridgette giggled a bit as she kissed him on the cheek again, making Ezekiel blush a little.
Scott gave a VERY evil smirk now as he was now writing something down again.
Izzy: Brace yourselves, these final dreams, one each, may take up an entire post... with Jus doing part of the final dream we have to go through so that the guy writing these last words of the post will know what he's doing!
The group goes over to Applejack who stood in front of a grave.
"Hey AJ, hey, you there," Lindsay asked Applejack with a smile.
"Oh, hey y'all," Applejack said to her friends with a sad look.
"Okay, what's going on here?" Harold asked as the group looks at the grave "'In Memory of Applejack I'. May All of Ponyland Remember Her'."
"Shucks, Ah never met her as she died centuries before Ah was born." Applejack explained in sadness. "No one in our family knew how she truly died. It happened when she came back fro' some sort o' journey."
"So what's your problem?" Cody asked Applejack in concern.
"Ah'm worried...'dat Ah may not live up 'ta her legacy an' worried 'dat Ah may not keep 'de farm going in her hoofsteps." Applejack explained through sniffles.
---------------
Noah: To be honest, in the past, it was the original Applejack who started Sweet Apple Acres. But even I'm curious as to what happened to her that led to her death. History had yet to reveal itself.
-------------------------------
"Living up to somepony's legacy?" Tyler asked Applejack with a chuckle. "Come on, it isn't that hard."
"You're doing a Super Duper Neato job at it!" Izzy insisted to Applejack, bouncing up and down like mad.
"Really," Applejack asked Izzy in concern.
"Eeyup! I mean, come on, you managed to save your family's farm so far, right?" Izzy ask Applejack with a smile.
"Yeah, and so far, you got bucking and farming skills that even your ancestor will be proud of." Sierra said in agreement. "I say you definitely live up to the original Applejack's legacy and name."
"Great farmer and friend through and through," Leshawna said in agreement to Applejack.
"And besides, you did what the original Applejack never did; become the bearer of an Element of Harmony." Lindsay added with a smile.
"And beat down two nasty con ponies." Dawn added in agreement. "As well as help a pony become a princess to boot."
"Right, don't worry about not living up to your ancestor's legacy," Harold remarks with a smile. "You got your own story to work on! So continue working on that story, make one legacy of your own."
"You'll be a successor to the original Applejack." Dawn assured Applejack, "And she would be very proud of you."
"Right, no sense in killing a dead pony," Scott remarked with a shrug.
"You mean 'beating' a dead pony." Bridgette pointed out to Scott.
Scott, confused, asked, "Why would anyone want to beat a dead pony?"
"Why would anyone wanna kill a dead pony," Bridgette challenged the question with her own.
"Maybe it bit ya." Scott suggested stupidly to Bridgette.
"How can it? It's dead!" Bridgette reminded Scott in annoyance.
"Maybe it came back to life like in 'Afterlife with Archie'!" Izzy exclaimed creepily, "Oooooh; Creepy Jughead!"
"That aside, you don't have to please everyone, just please yourself." Gwen said to Applejack with a smile.
"Right, it's like trying to please a bunch of authors who don't like your stories on a website." Trent said, adding in an example.
"Plus, you got friends to help you through and through." Gwen said, making Applejack sniffle and smile.
"Shucks, yew ponies are right. As long as Ah got mah friend an' mah determination, Ah know 'de original Applejack will be done proud o' me." Applejack said with a look of determination and confidence on her face.
"That's the spirit!" Lindsay exclaimed happily.
"We must be going now." B said as the group, now finished here, prepares to leave, "Oh, one more thing? The princesses and our friends who were reassigned aren't really dead. Chris was playing a dumb trick. Talk to your friends in the morning."
"Say what?!" Applejack asked in shock and anger, "The Princesses and your friends were alive all along, and it was a trick by Chris?! Why, that no good, dirty, heartless, sadistic cheater!"
"I'm sure Chris has a good reason...and he better." Eva said, mumbling under the last part.
"Well, Ah will make sure 'ta listen 'ta ya an' talk wit' mah friends in 'de morning." Applejack said sternly. "Thanks."
The group goes through the next door, satisfied with that task over.
------------------
Scott: Surprised that I didn't do any sabotaging so far? (Shrugs) I decided to let the nightmares do it for me. No need in killing a dead horse!
----------------
The group finds themselves in a most terrifying room ever: some sort of torture room with saws, traps, and spikes. And to their horror, there's Geoff, or rather a dream version of him, strapped in a machine with arms pulling on his own arms and legs.
"Geoff!" Bridgette cried in horror and fear.
"This is her nightmare, there's only her and Heather left." Leshawna said, recalling whose left.
"Good night, Miss Bridgette." A familiar voice boomed as a TV is turned on. There's a Nightmare Chris wearing some sort of mask like Jigsaw from the Saw films. "I want to play a little challenge for you."
"Oh, crap! This is just like from the infamous Saw film series!" Izzy gasped in horror.
"What do you want now, Chris?" Bridgette demanded angrily to Nightmare Chris.
"Oh, a little challenge; You claimed to be loyal to Geoff but kept on breaking up with him left and right, even breaking his heart involving Al in the third season." Nightmare Chris taunted Bridgette evilly. "Now the question remains, how much do you truly care for him? Let's find out!"
The group saw four devices like puzzles in front of them. Nightmare Chris explained, "Your challenge is to rotate these four devices until you hear a click from 4 parts of one. You must solve them within 10 minutes or the machines will rip Geoff's arms and legs right out."
"Help me, babe, please." Dream Geoff whimpered a bit.
"Trust me, the idea sounds pretty gross." Nightmare Chris remarked with an evil chuckle. "You can have help...if you wish. Let the game begin!"
"We gotta help him!" Lindsay cried in fear.
"Right, come on!" Trent exclaimed as the ponies join Bridgette in working frantically on the puzzles.
------------
Bridgette: (terrorized) I don't know what to do. I hate working under pressure. Geoff...I mean DREAM Geoff...is going to get kill and I need to stop 4 puzzles to save him!
-----------------
Bridgette works frantically on a puzzle, trying to solve. Gwen helps her out quickly while Cody mumbles, "Man, and I thought working on a time bomb under pressure was bad enough!"
"You can do it babe...heck, you could do it for Zeke if you want!" Dream Geoff exclaims to Bridgette, making her groan a bit.
"Hey, don't distract her, eh?" Ezekiel insists to Geoff with a frown.
"Sorry!"
Some clicks as all 4 parts of the puzzles are done. Bridgette exclaims, "Okay, 1 done!"
"8 minutes and 50 seconds left to go!" Izzy exclaims, checking out the timer, making Bridgette scream and working with the second puzzle.
"Ugh, this next one is complicated!" Trent mumbles as he and some of the others work on the puzzles. Scott hums a bit, not bothering to help out in the puzzle. "Hey, you can help us out, you know!"
"Why? This is Bridgette's puzzle, not mine." Scott points out with a smug look.
"Scott, if Geoff dies, we're making sure you go next!" Eva threatens Scott with a growl, holding a fist at his face, making him yelp.
"And they once again make a point."
Scott quickly got to work on the 4th puzzle. The gang works frantically as time seems to go fast. Four clicks are heard from the third puzzle.
"Done," Leshawna calls out to Bridgette who is a bit relieved upon hearing that.
"Only 5 minutes and 15 seconds!" Izzy calls out to her friends who yelps and got to work on the remaining two puzzles.
"Ugh! These next two puzzles, I can't figure it out." Noah said with a frown on the second puzzle. "Is it left or right?"
"I am still trying to figure this out!" Beth exclaims frantically, but yelps as she hears something break on the fourth puzzle. "Oops!"
"Don't say that! Don't ever say that!" Bridgette screams out frantically, trying frantically to solve the second puzzle.
----------------------------------------
Sam: Geez, these puzzles would boggle even the video game player's ones.
------------------
"3 minutes, players; Heh heh heh," Nightmare Chris remarked evilly to the players. "I hope Geoff can crawl without his limbs!"
"Man, do I feel torn!" Dream Geoff exclaims with a shrug, making the players more desperate.
4 clicks are heard from the second puzzle. Leshawna called out, "Second puzzle done!"
"Ugh! This last one is TOO COMPLICATED!" Scott screams angrily as he grabs the puzzle and throws it at the timer. Unfortunately, it ends up causing the thing to malfunction, making the timer hit 1 minute instantly before counting down the seconds. "Oops."
"SCOTT!" Most of the players scream in shock and anger.
"Bad mistake; Counting down, 40, 39, 38, 37, 36, 35, 34..." Nightmare Chris taunts the players. Scott's stupid mistake is going to kill Dream Geoff! The gang frantically grabs the puzzle and got to work on it, but it appears to be way too complicated. "30, 29, 28, 27..."
----------------------------------------------
Heather: Great, for a moment, it looks like Bridgette's dream will end like that. Then suddenly...
----------------------------------------
Ezekiel notices something then heads off quickly. As the others work on the puzzle, Nightmare Chris continues, "20, 19, 18, 17, 16, 15..."
"Where does this go?" B asks his fellow players, trying to figure out the last part needed.
"I don't know!" Dawn cries out in worry.
"Ugh! I hate this game!" Brick exclaims, freaking out.
"10, 9, 8, 6..." Nightmare Chris remarks, continuing the timing.
"6; what happened to 7," Lindsay cries out to Nightmare Chris in confusion.
"Just kidding; 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2..."
For a moment, it looks like it's too late. The gang is almost close to finishing the final part...or in this case NOT TOO CLOSE AT ALL! But just when it looks like all is lost, suddenly the machine is turned off, along with the TV, timer and everything else. The group looks puzzled and confused.
"Uh, am I dead now?" Dream Geoff asks confused, looking around. "Hello?"
"What happened? Is the game over?" Lindsay asks more confused.
"Right here, eh!" Ezekiel calls out from nearby. The gang saw that he is near an outlet which the homeschooled boy has succeeded in pulling the plug, literally.
"Oh, well...we should've done that." Bridgette said awkwardly, chuckling a bit.
The gang quickly got to work on freeing Dream Geoff from the machine. Once they do that, he happily hugs Bridgette, remarking, "Bridge, nice work, even if you had hang with Ezekiel and almost kiss him."
"Hey, Zeke respects my relationship with you."
"It's right. It's okay; she's still your babe, eh!" Ezekiel insists to Dream Geoff with a smirk, assuring him that Bridgette is still his...or in this case the real Geoff's. "The so-called kiss part doesn't count."
"Yeah, good point!" Dream Geoff laughs as he hugs Bridgette.
--------------
Bridgette: (smiles) Ezekiel did a nice job in helping save Geoff. (Pause) Even though it was only a dream; I was worried of losing Geoff in any way...brrr! Almost freaking me out!
--------------------------
Dream Geoff disappears while Bridgette sighs a bit. Yeah, Geoff is gone...again. But she knows that he is still alive, rooting for her and stuff. Bridgette comments to Ezekiel, "Hey, thanks for the help."
"Yeah, you're doing fine with us!" Sam exclaims to Ezekiel, laughing as he slaps Ezekiel on the back, making him smile.
The gang goes through the next door and winds up in some sort of room. Sadie pauses as she spoke up, "Okay, so far, we have been through all of the Mane Six's and everyone else's room."
"Right, so this must be Heather's room!" Katie exclaims, agreeing with her BBF. "It's like the only room left, right?"
"So I wonder what memory or nightmare can be found in here," Tyler ask, making Heather a bit nervously.
"Okay, let's split into our usual dreams and find the last clue." Gwen requests the others to get into their normal dreams. "We only got 1 more clue left and then we're done with this maze."
"Finally, feels like we have been sleeping for days." Noah remarks dryly as the groups split up.
"I don't know, I feel rested," Cody remarks as he opens a window, seeing a Dream Alejandro outside. The boy quickly closes the window. "That was uncomfortable."
"Oh look!" Leshawna chuckled, picking up a familiar wig. "Remember this, Heather?"
"I ask you politely to respect my past." Heather groans as she took the wig back, putting it away.
--------------------------------------
Leshawna: Girl needs to lighten up and laugh a bit.
------------
Heather: (shudders) I can only hope that my friends...err, I mean friendly rivals don't find out too much about me.
-------------------------
Everyone separated as they looked around the room. Gwen was looking inside one of the cabinets as she pulled out a photo. She examined in curiosity and smiled. "Wow, so that's what your boyfriend looks li-"
"Okay, you got your glimpse, moving on!" Heather frowned as she took the picture back and stuffed it inside the cabinet.
Gwen could just roll her eyes as she looked up for a second... then looked back to Heather, her eyes widening. "Heather, what are you WEARING, exactly?"
"What?" Heather asked as she looked down... and yelped as she realized she was wearing a black, sluttly like lingerie suit. Heather's eyes widened. "Oh no, it's THIS nightmare!"
"Hmm," Gwen said in confusion as Heather seemed to walk towards the bed in her room against her will.
All of a sudden, everyone (except for Gwen, who happened to be nearby Heather at the time) was suddenly blocked around the area!
"What gives here?" Eva frowned.
"Here's the thing..." Heather said as she was now getting herself on the bed in an interesting position. "You know how I hate Alejandro with a passion? Well, at the same time, I'm also a little scared of him too..."
"Scared of..." Gwen paused... before her eyes (along with everyone else's eyes) widened in shock. "Wait, your nightmare... is sleeping with Alejandro?"
"Sleeping with him, him raping me, him taking my virginity, him forcing me into a harem with all the other girls he manipulated in World Tour..." Heather sighed. "Now you can see why I don't look forward to this."
"Wait... forcing US into a harem," Bridgette, Lindsay and Leshawna said in shock. They all screamed.
Heather sighed. "I know Alejandro may not seem like that guy, but that creep sure LOOKS like he could probably do that!"
"Oh great," Leshawna said. "Well, I don't want to see Alejandro naked..."
"Neither do we," Everyone else shuddered.
"Heather, can't you counter that dream?" Gwen asked in worry.
"I always just picture my boyfriend in my head saving me, beating up Alejandro, and we go out together afterwards!" Heather said.
"Great, do that!" Bridgette said.
Heather glared, "With ALL of you here? No way! Plus, there are probably cameras around the dream world, what if that reaches the real Alejandro?"
Heather paused. "Actually, it wouldn’t be so..."
Heather frowned. "No, I'm going to think of something else!"
Cody peeked out through a door as his eyes widened. "You better hurry. I just saw the look of Alejandro, and he seemed pretty hungry for sex."
Gwen paused as she peeked out and yelped. From outside the door came upstairs the dream Alejandro Cody saw outside, only he had a more crazed look on his face, desperate for Heather.
Heather was nervously thinking as Eva yelled, "Just do the boyfriend thing!"
"Forget it! Not doing it for the cameras!" Heather paused... then she got an idea. "Okay, I think I may have gotten something. Gwen, could you come over here for a second?"
Gwen blinked in confusion, but nodded as she came over to Heather. "What is-"
Gwen then yelped in surprise as Heather grabbed Gwen and pushed her on the bed. "Sorry, Gwen, only way I can think of to turn off Alejandro. I'm not sure if this does it, but hey, it's my dream, right?"
Then to Gwen and about everybody else's shock, Heather grabbed Gwen's face... and kissed her on the lips, which started to turn more into a tongue kiss. Gwen became shocked at first, but decided if this is Heather's plan, may as well go with it. The two got a little involved with the kiss as everybody's eyes were wide as plates.
(We see both Heather and Gwen in the confessional)
Gwen: The kiss totally never happened. We're not going to mention this, we're going to deny anything if we're involved in the Aftermath Special, and we'll set the record that I have Trent and you have Bu-
Heather: (cuts her off) Right, of course! Yeah, that kiss that turned off Alejandro... never happened; nothing going on between us; Just friends. (Pause) Maybe a little rivalry.
Gwen: (pause) Right. (Moment of silence) Is your boyfriend going to kill me because we-
Back in the lounge room of the Realm of Dreams, Chris, Chef, Discord and Luna were waiting nearby the door that brought the contestants into the maze as they were a little nervous.
"Just keep big smiles. Act like nothing's wrong, okay?" Luna whispered.
Chris, Chef and Discord agreed as they put on their happy faces.
Pretty soon the door opened as Chris said, "And here we go... the first four people that have won are..."
We then see Scott crossing the finish first, followed by Gwen, Trent, Izzy, Harold, Noah, Katie, Sadie, Bridgette, Eva, Ezekiel, Tyler, B, Dawn, Beth, Lindsay, Tyler, Brick, Leshawna, Sam, Cody and Sierra.
"...Scott, Gwen, Izzy and Harold," Chris smiled.
"Wait, what?" Trent frowned. "I was third!"
"Uh, no," Luna shook her head. "If you had listened to the rules, we said 'First Four people, one from EACH TEAM, gets Invincibility for this round'."
"Oh..." Everyone said as Scott gave a big smirk, with Gwen, Izzy and Harold pretty happy with how they accomplished their goals.
"Congrats you four," Chris smiled as Scott, Gwen, Izzy and Harold came up. "All of you are safe tonight. And don't worry about the missing statues; they will still be in effect for this final round, after that, you're on your own."
"Okay, now we're going to take some time to look over all the footage and see which two people are going to be eliminated... so please wait by the lounge over there while we discuss it." Luna said.
Everyone nodded as they went and sat down as Chris, Chef, Discord and Luna went over to the monitors to view all the dreams.
Katie: Good to know that our statues can still work for this final round, so guess they weren't in waste after all... so this is going to be dedicated in memory of our own statues...
The Total Drama players waited for the results as Chris, Chef, Discord and Luna looked at their dreams on the monitors.
"Hey, listen, everyone. Regardless of what happened, I'm glad we stick together for one more round." Lindsay said to her friends and enemies happily.
"Yeah, same here," Beth said, hugging Lindsay.
The hosts came back as Luna announces, "Everyone, we have an announcement. We checked the monitors of the dreams and came to a conclusion."
"Okay, first place goes...to the Groundin' Earth Ponies," Chris announced with a smile.
The Groundin' Earth Ponies cheered as Luna explained, "Although Eva and Brick messed up with their dreams, and we don't know about Scott, Scott's first place win, along with Ezekiel's beating his nightmare and helping Bridgette, especially Lindsay's silly move, help them win."
"Wow, we won!" Lindsay giggled a bit.
"Oh, yo, yo, yo," Ezekiel laughed, giving a thumbs up to everyone.
"Now for second place is the Magical Unicorns." Chef explained with a nod, "For managing to beat all their nightmares and Gwen coming in second place."
"Oh, right! Whoo," Sadie cheers on as Trent and Gwen hugs each other.
---------------------
Trent: Even in dreams, you can win challenges if you try hard enough.
------------------
Gwen: Yeah, now if only I can handle that in real life.
-----------------
"Third place...sorry, although most of you have conquered your nightmares, Tyler's reluctance to face his fear of chickens as well as Izzy's third place rank were the reasons." Luna explained to the third place team in regret.
"Sorry, everyone," Tyler said to his team in embarrassment. feeling ashamed that his fear of chickens has cost him.
"Well, you did your best, Tyler." Leshawna said, patting Tyler on the back.
"Right, although I think it was Heather's making out with Gwen that jinx it." Noah joked a bit, giving out a smirk at the memory. Heather and Gwen gave the nerd some mean looks at that.
"And finally, the Immortal Alicorns are in last place." Chris remarked, chuckling a bit. "Hoo boy, Dawn's mad Carrie nature as well as Beth's running off on her team sure cost them big time, especially the fourth place win."
Beth looks down a bit but Cody pats her on the back, saying, "It's okay, Beth. We know you didn't mean it."
"Right, everyone got their bad days, like me!" Sierra remarks with a chuckle.
"And so, the Groundin' Earth Ponies and the Magical Unicorns won the challenge!" Chris declares with one of his usual smiles.
"In your face, Chicken Pussy," Scott said cruelly to Tyler with a mean grin.
Tyler frowned at that. Luna announced, "Okay, listen! It's almost morning so we must do the eliminations quickly; First off, the Alicorns!"
"We don't have cupcakes with us this time so we will have to go for this." Chris said as he quickly looked at a notepad of notes made during this. "Okay...first off, B, you're safe."
B smiles at this as Dawn pat him on the back. Luna calls out, "Harold, you're safe as well."
Harold smiled while nodding. Chris checked the list, adding, "Cody, Sierra, you two are safe."
"Yay!" Cody and Sierra exclaims while hugging each other in eagerness.
"And now, it's down to Dawn and Beth. Dawn, turning into Miss Carrie. Beth, running off on her friends," Chris explains sternly, making the two look down. "Only 1 of you will end up with your dream ending on a bad note."
"The final player safe in this game is..." Luna paused a bit, making the others wait to see who is the last Alicorn to be safe, "...Dawn."
Dawn sighed a bit, making Beth look down in regret. Chris commented, "Yeah, Beth; Shame, shame; Time for you to go."
"Well, at least I can say goodbye to my friends one more time." Beth said meekly.
Chris was about to respond, but Luna stops him with a hoof, shaking her head. He frowned but allowed Beth to say her final goodbyes to everyone, minus the bad guys, even Scott doesn't bother. Once Beth was done, Luna transformed her back to normal while Discord opened the usual black hole. The girl screamed as she got sucked in, being eliminated from the game.
Once Discord made the black hole disappear, he added, "You will see that Beth is no longer around come morning."
"Bye, Beth..." Lindsay said sadly as she shredded a tear.
"And good riddance," Scott remarked cruelly.
"Okay! Flying Pegasus, your turn," Chris exclaimed with a smile.
The Flying Pegasus got into place, preparing for the next elimination. Luna spoke up, "Same as before. When you hear your name, you're safe."
Chris looks at a notepad quickly then say, "Okay, Heather, you're safe."
"Fine by me," Heather remarks with a shrug, at least she is still in this game.
"Noah, you're safe too."
Noah smiled, nodding to Katie who grins at his safehood. Luna spoke out the next gang, "Leshawna, you're safe."
"Still here, oh baby!" Leshawna chuckled, holding a fist in the air so to speak.
"Next up...Izzy, you're safe." Chris said the next name, making Izzy laughs in delight. "And now, Sam, Tyler, you're still here but only 1 of you must go."
"Let me guess, I didn't conquer my nightmare of losing Dakota?" Sam asks Chris in concern.
"Afraid not, at least; I don't think so; And Tyler? Looks like you're still a chicken, dude."
"Come on, enough with the taunts! Let's get it over with!" Tyler complains to Chris, wanting this to be over already.
"The final player to be safe tonight for the Flying Pegasus is..." Luna said, pausing a bit. The teams wait anxiously, once again to see who's safe. "...Sam."
"Yeah," Sam exclaims, holding two thumbs up. "Video game player, make it to the next level."
"Well, Tyler, your game is over again." Chris said to Tyler with a shrug as Luna changes him back to his human self. "Your dream is over, dude."
"Awww, Tyler." Lindsay said, shedding a tear in sadness. First Beth, now Tyler.
"Hey, babe; It was fun while it lasted, right?" Tyler ask, smirking a bit. "Just win it for the both of us, okay?"
"Sure can! Uh, win what again?"
Discord rolls his eyes as he opens up the Suck O Gone, sucking Tyler in and out of the game. He makes it disappear, saying, "Well, sweet dreams; Heh heh heh."
"And then, there were 20!" Chris exclaims with a smile. Suddenly the whole dream world begins to shake. "Whoa! And just in time too; Time for you all to wake up!"
"Yes, we must be going now. We will see you in hopes that Twilight and her friends will come to their senses when we arrive!" Luna exclaims quickly. It's time for her, Chris, Chef and Discord to get out of here.
"So who will be next? Will the girls snap out of it? Who's dreaming? Find out next time on Total Drama Equestria! Come on, we gotta get out of here!"
Luna makes another portal appears, sucking Chris, Chef and Discord, along with their equipment through it. After the portal is gone, the Goddess of the Night quickly teleports out as the whole area begins to turn white...
-------------
Within the room that the contestants were sleeping in, their bodies showed reactions before they all moved upwards to respond to this.
The Total Drama crew was literally screaming a high-pitch tone while their bodies, opened mouths and eyes were letting off white lights.
And that same unexplained magic was unleashed like a powerful wave of magic explosion. It spread out all over Ponyville, affecting any of the residences, even the Mane Six that were unprepared. The unexplained magic wave was sent across all over Equestria, all feeling a strange shock force without any knowledge to its meaning of what happened. But only certain powerful beings, could tell what this meant in some 'particular reason' of being.
Twilight awoke again in shock as she noticed something... strange.
"Wha- what happened?" Twilight asked.
Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash paused as she got up, clearly dazed.
"Aw man, what hit me?" Rainbow Dash asked.
Rarity was just getting up as well, not having the foggiest idea on what happened.
Applejack got up and rubbed her eyes as she was pondering what was with her dream last night. In fact, pretty much all of the Mane Six, including Ben, were pondering the dreams they got to, for some reason. Was what they experienced true... or a coincidence? Never the less, they had to have the benefit of doubt.
Soon within Canterlot, Chris, Chef, Discord and Luna all appeared out of a vortex dream portal to land on each other along with their equipment.
"Ugh, let's not do that again." Chris groaned.
"Wait? What happened?" Chef asked.
"Back home, we had our real bodies in the dream world while the others return to their bodies." Luna explained.
"And it looks like the others have too, look at this!" Discord showed an active screen in showing Twilight’s group on their way to the building to check on the remaining players. "Apparently, that unexpected magic shockwave got them all and think something is up."
"Luna..."
The four stopped as they turned to see Celestia. Chris frowned as he said, "Okay, NOW I want to know what's going on here! What is up with you, who is that Tuerto guy, and why did I just witness a near death?"
Celestia sighed. "I owe you an explanation... all of you..."
"Just a moment," Discord said, yelping as he realized there were twenty people left in the building. "Hopefully, the others will think of something..."
Pretty soon, everybody was up, and noticed that once more, they were in their pony forms. And the first thing they noticed was...
"Crap, how are we going to explain that Beth and Tyler just... disappeared?" Gwen asked, knowing that if Twilight or the others checked up on them now, they'll KNOW something is up.
"I got something!" Heather snapped her fingers as she dug around her bag. "Everyone, find some irrelevant stuff in your bags and put it under some blankets! Hopefully, this'll stall for time until the princesses come in and explain everything!"
Everyone nodded as they started digging around in their bags.
The Mane Six and Ben walked towards the door as they started to unlock it.
"Hello?" Twilight called, "Everything okay?"
"Oh yes, we're all better now!" Leshawna smiled a fake smile (which about the Mane Six and Ben fell for) as they all walked out. "Although poor Beth and Tyler is a little shaken, see, they're covering themselves up in shame because they are so convinced that Chris McColt is not holding us hostage!"
"Well, good," Applejack said, noting the two lumps covered in blankets. "Glad yew all had a good sleep."
"You know what's strange? We dreamt about you guys last night..." Ben said as everyone came out.
"Really; what were we doing?" Lindsay asked in curiosity.
"Well... you were helping us out with our nightmares, and we really appreciate it." Fluttershy smiled.
"Yeah; It was like a burden was lifted fro’ us!" Applejack smiled.
"Indeed." Rainbow Dash smiled. "Although, in your dreams, you people were still acting crazy with your theory on Chris not being a murderer."
The Final Twenty of the Total Drama cast's mouths just dropped. They couldn't believe they STILL didn't believe them.
"Well, nonetheless, maybe you should wait by the wall!" Scott smiled. "I'm sure there's going to be a nice surprise for you."
"Oh, I hope so." Twilight said. "Come on, fellas."
The Mane Six and Ben nodded as they started to go off (but not before Pinkie stopped to ask, "Anybody got a quarter", with everybody staring blankly at her.)
Everyone nodded as B said, "Well good, hopefully, this'll clear everything up, the princesses will arrive and explain Chris's joke, and we can move on with our lives!"
"That's why we can't arrive at Ponyville!" Celestia sighed as Luna, Chris, Chef and Discord were shaken up. "If we reveal there are humans here right now, if word reached his ears, it'll just increase Uncle Tuerto's search! And he won't hesitate to stop searching, and once he finds it... we may be good as gone..."
"Oh my gosh..." Luna looked down in sadness. "Now I can see why you were so reluctant."
"That explains everything! The missing month, the fact you've been reluctant for the past few days..." Chef started.
"...being distracted by your thoughts, seeing Lyra parafried..." Discord said.
Chris paused as he looked outside in horror. "Dear God, what I have put my fellow contestants into..."
Celestia sighed. "Now you finally realize what danger you're putting them through?"
"I wanted to have fun and do torture... I didn't want this!" Chris said in horror.
Discord then facepalmed, "It was all my fault..."
"No, no it's mine. I should have said something before..." Celestia sighed.
"What do we do? Keep the contestants here for the rest of the game?" Chef asked.
Chris looked out the window as he sighed. "This isn't just a game anymore..."
Chris turned to the others. "I may play the occasional joke, I may be a bit of a jerk, but I don't want to have my contestants killed! The only way to get this game over with is to move the others to a new location... one preferably FAR from Equestria!"
Celestia nodded. "For once, I have to agree with you. Right now, Equestria is not safe for anybody, especially humans..."
"But how do we get them past the wall?" Discord frowned, "WITHOUT tipping off the Mane Six of the true intentions?"
Pretty soon, over at the Sugarcube Corner, as everybody was enjoying another meal of cupcakes, they noticed Spike coming in with a note in hand.
"Hey, fellas; A note just came for you," Spike said as he handed Gwen the note. "Said it's for 'Candrygontonia'."
As Spike ran off, Gwen blinked as the others gathered. "So, what are the princesses wanting?"
"Hopefully, they're saying they're coming to clear things up!" Heather frowned.
Gwen opened the letter as she read it, "Dear Total Drama contestants AKA Final Twenty... me and Luna cannot come over to clear things up."
The others' eyes boggled at the site as Leshawna said, "WHAT?"
"This can't be!" Eva growled. "You mean we're still stuck in this hellhole!"
"Let me finish reading!" Gwen said, continuing the story. "'Something has suddenly come up that we need ALL of you contestants in Castle Canterlot in about a couple of hours. I understand that there is no way to get out. Not true in the slightest. Meet Discord nearby an old tree stump. He'll show you the way out of here around the wall... one more thing, you may want to wear some disguises or make up an excuse should my faithful student, my adopted son OR their friends catch you. Just think of something you can agree with. We will meet you there; Signed, Princess Celestia."
The Final Twenty paused as they looked at each other. Sounds like something big is coming up... and whatever it was, it required them to be at Castle Canterlot.
Deeper into the Everfree Forest, the one-eyed pony just blinked his one eye as he kept walking... and walking around the Everfree Forest. He growled under his breath. Where could that eye be? The one eye... to destroy all...
The announcer then spoke; "On the next all new episode of Total Drama Equestria, the contestants make up an excuse to get out of Ponyville..."
As we see the Mane Six, Ben Mare, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Nyx, Spike, Phobos and Chase the Warrior waving to a leaving group of certain competitors, Twilight frowned. "Yeah... now I know they're lying."
"...but eventually, all has to be revealed."
We then see all the ponies in Castle Canterlot, looking over between Chris and Chef in the human forms... and straight at a very pissed off Blaineley, who was glaring at Celestia and Luna.
"What the-" Ben paused in shock and confusion.
"What is going on here?" Rainbow asked.
"...s***." Celestia groaned.
"What stories will be revealed? And ten; count 'em, TEN people, will be going this episode, if only to do the quest!"
We then hear one of the castaway's voices as we see a shot of all twenty contestants forming a line. "I don't care about this game... I quit the game to search for the eye!"
"Who will be the next to go? Find out in a special episode of Total Drama Equestria! Don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-------------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, due to a 'misunderstanding' with a practical joke on my part, the players ended up being prisoners of six paranoid pony heroes. So yours truly, along with Chef, Discord and Luna breaks into their dreams, forcing our players to face their nightmares and memories for invincibility, especially when dealing with dreams of the heroes along with appearances by Shadow Dragon and Grimmore. While the players do that, the hosts and I broke into Celestia's dream to find out what she's hiding. And boy, it is a bad one. Turns out centuries ago, the princesses got a honorary uncle named Tuerto who went out of his mind and is trying to kill everypony. Not pretty, even I wouldn't go that far. Once the players' time is done, Beth and Tyler became the next players to go...and now here's where things get twist.
We see Chris in the throne room looking to the camera as he speaks, "They must now figure out a way to break out of Ponyville and get here to the castle as the princess got something important that will change everything, especially involving Tuerto. Will they get out? This episode is a major turning point as we may have to get rid more than 2 players than usual. Who will be the next to go? Find out now in this dramatic, thrilling episode of..." As he ends the intro, we pan back until we go to outside of the castle. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
----------
We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.
-------------
Episode Thirteen: Drama Weather Fiends
It was quiet in Ponyville as someone sneaks into the library, looking around. Good, no one's around. Whoever it is quietly heads into the basement where the lab is at and heads to the chest labeled "Warning: Powerful Artifacts! Stay Out! That Means You Too, Spike'!
The figure opens the chest and search through it. The intruder grins as she picks up some sort of belt and closes the chest before putting the said belt on. Once all is secured, the figure quickly rushes out of the library, unseen or disturbed....
The figure rushes over through Ponyville and quickly heads to behind a building where Gwen is at. She and Heather were seen in fishing gear as they seemed to be waiting for a few people.. They got to meet up with Discord to get out of Ponyville and figure out what the princesses want to speak to them about.
"About time, Heather," Gwen said to Heather, the one who broke into the library. "What took you so long?"
"Relax; I got something in case the disguises or the alibi fails." Heather said to Gwen with a smirk. "Hopefully the others can get here soon; we must get out of town and meet up with Discord."
-------------------
Heather The whole town is practically under Marshall Law thanks to Chris's dumb joke. If we wanna get out of here, we got to do so quietly.
------------------
As the two waited, a familiar voice is heard, "Gwen? Heather?"
Gwen/Heather pause as they yelped, "Oh no..." They turn to see the Mane Six coming up to them, Ben, Chase, Nyx, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike and Phobos amongst the group.
"And where do you 20 think you're going?" Twilight ask suspiciously. The players yelp. Busted!
"Errr, do we know you madam?" Gwen asks in a badly disguised voice.
"Oooh; Nice disguises; Going to a costume party, Gwen?" Pinkie asks her friends eagerly and happily. "Why wasn't I told???"
"Err; I don't know this 'Gwen'." Gwen said in a bad voice.
Twilight sighs, shaking her head at this. The players groan as they remove their disguises, the Alicorn is obviously not fooled.
"Bad disguises," Gwen ask Twilight sheepishly.
Twilight looks at their get-up. "What is with that get-up? Where are you two going?" Twilight ask her new friends suspiciously. The TD players look concerned.
--------
Heather: (slaps herself) Ugh! I knew asking Ezekiel for ideas was a dumb idea! What was I thinking?!
------------
Gwen: It appears that the jig's up...but Heather...
----------
Heather spoke up, "Why, as you can see, we're all going fishing."
Gwen nods, "Exactly! All the Candrygontonia ponies love to fish!"
Applejack pause then spoke, "Funny, Ah don't recall seeing yew fishin' before..."
"Right and ponies don't normally fish." Sweetie said in bewilderment.
"I don't know much about fishing anyway." Rainbow remarks with a frown of suspicion. "Why should you?"
"Are we not permitted to grow as grown ponies?" Gwen asks her friends meekly.
"...I'm not entirely sure..." Ben said in hesitation. Weird, he got a weird feeling happening in his head, as did the others.
"Gwen, Heather!" A familiar voice came from out of nowhere.
Heather sighs in relief, "Well, if you don't believe us, here's some of our fishing buddies!"
Gwen and Heather turned... and their eyes widened in shock to see Scott and B wearing hunting clothes.
"Hey, girls; we're ready to go on the hunt!" Scott exclaims with a devilish smirk, not noticing the outfits at first.
"Deer hunting, for fresh air's sake," B comments in agreement, not relieving that he is about to ruin Gwen and Heather's ruse.
Gwen and Heather look at each other and groans. The latter gives a fake smile and ask nervously, "You mean 'FISHING', don't you, guys?"
B whispers, "Wait, we voted for the fishing thing?"
Scott whispers in anger, "I voted no on tha-"
Gwen quickly kicks Scott in the shin as he yelps. The others ponies look confused. Rarity ask, "Odd, is it fishing or deer hunting?"
"Oh dear, no deer hunting," Fluttershy said, shivering a bit. "I don't like slaughter."
"Right, say, what are you ponies up to?" Chase asks the TD ponies suspiciously.
Scott quickly said, "I'm sorry, I must have been mistaken! Did I say deer hunting? I meant 'fishing'!"
B chuckles nervously, "Yeah, we meant fishing!"
Rarity frowns, points a hoof while demanding, "Explain the hunting gear you're wearing, then!"
"Oh... uh..." Heather said, she needs a way out of this, but how?
Gwen quickly came to the rescue, explaining, "Well, you see, Scott and B are in charge of getting bait for the fish, and in this case, it just happens... to be..." The unicorn pauses. "...deer."
Scott and B nervously nods, adding, "Fish; Love; Deer."
The ponies are still unconvinced. Things got worse when another familiar voice spoke, "Hey guys!"
"There see, here comes our fishing friends!" B exclaims in triumph. Looks like things are going to be okay...
Okay, I spoke too soon! Gwen, Heather, Scott and B turn to see Bridgette, Katie and Sadie... and their eyes widened upon seeing Bridgette, Katie and Sadie holding surfboards.
"Hey guys, we're ready to go surfing!" Bridgette pauses as she notes something's wrong, "Wait, why are you four wearing..."
Gwen and Heather turned nervously towards the very confused ponies. Scootaloo looks confused, scratch her head while saying, "Okay, I'm confused."
"Yeah, which activities are you ponies doing anyway?" Phobos demands to the players in frustration.
"Right, is it fishing, hunting or surfboarding?" Nyx ask her friends in concern.
Gwen chuckles nervously as she said, "Excuse us a second."
Gwen, Heather, Scott, B, Bridgette, Katie and Sadie gathered around as they whispered to each other, with the ponies watching in confusion.
THIRTY MINUTES LATER...
The entire cast of Total Drama was now seen talking to each other, whispering a plan as some of them seemed to wearing a different get up than that of the other. The Mane Six, Ben, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Nyx, Spike, Phobos and Chase stopped being confused and just stared with very unimpressed faces, somehow not being convinced of any of this.
Everyone in the group nods, saying at once, "All right."
They then turned as Gwen coughed, "Okay... one more time..." The girl takes a deep breath, "We are ALL going fishing, but we have a method of fishing that we citizens of Candrygontonia usually do! So, you see, once Scott and B," She points to Scott and B, wearing hunter outfits, "get the deer bait..."
Heather points to Bridgette, Katie and Sadie, holding their surfboards to continue, "They hand it over to Bridgette, Katie and Sadie, who will surf over to Eva, Noah and Izzy...
Gwen points to Eva, Noah and Izzy, who were wearing camping gear to add, "Where THEY have set up camp. From here, Lindsay, Dawn and Sierra..."
Heather points to Lindsay, Dawn and Sierra, who were wearing scuba gear while saying, "...scuba-dives it into the lake to see which fish are the hungriest."
"They will then send a signal to Cody, Trent and Sam," Gwen said as she points to Cody, Trent and Sam, who were wearing swimming trunks, "who will then go swimming over to Harold and Leshawna..."
Heather points to Harold and Leshawna, who were wearing pirate gear to bring in, "...who will sail over to Brick and Ezekiel..."
Gwen points to Brick and Ezekiel, who were wearing Indian outfits to add, "...so they, in turn, can smoke signal the information back to me and Heather..."
"...so that we can fish with utmost... confidence."
Gwen and Heather then gave big smiles as the others look at them nervously.
"Hmmm...anything else we should know?" Nyx ask the newcomers, arching an eyebrow in confusion.
"Allow me." Heather said with a smug look as she came up front. The broken wing Pegasus clears her throat as she speaks, "Once we're done with what we just told you, we're also going to a convention in Canterlot, getting some final parts before heading out of Ponyville, meeting up with some celebrities. We are wearing this stuff so that Chris won't recognize us."
The group pauses, then weirdly Applejack spoke, "Ah don't know why...but Ah feel like Ah should trust yew."
"Yes, me too," Rarity said thoughtfully. "Those costumes look like they could fool Chris McColt."
The players look bewildered as Heather continues, "Why yes. So if you just let us leave town, we will do our fishing stuff, head to the convention, hang out and come back before you know it. I promise."
"Well, when you say it like that...how could we not trust you?" Ben asks suddenly, making Twilight look at him oddly.
"Plus, the princesses could be alive and attending so we want to prove that there are no robots involved, right?"
"Sadly, Tyler and Beth are still shaken so we got to leave them behind." Trent said, following along quickly.
Twilight pause... then smiles, "All right, sure. Have a great time, guys!" The others then started chatting excitedly as they were starting to go, with the other ponies with Twilight stared at her confusion, Chase saying 'She bought that?' Twilight waves to Gwen and Heather as she add, "Make sure you catch some big ones!"
Heather smirks, "I think we already have."
"No worries!" Gwen exclaims with a smirk. Looks like the ponies fell for it...which got better due to Heather's speaking.
"Oh, one more thing, we will need our magic and flying powers back, especially my tail." Heather said to Twilight with a successful smile, "Got to be prepared."
"Fine, okay." Twilight remarks with a shrug. The mare could do that before her friends could head off.
"And some treats, so we can bring something to eat!" Lindsay exclaims, following along with the whole thing.
"Oooh; I got a lot! And we can give you a farewell group!" Pinkie exclaims happily, while jumping up and down. The others nod, smiling in agreement.
----------------------
Cody: (shocked) Unbelievable! For once, one of Heather's lies actually came through for us! But how?!
-----------------
A while later, the TD players' magic and flying were restored, Pinkie gives them some treats for them to eat, and it appears that the gang can leave Ponyville without any problems.
"We will be back before you know it!" Leshawna exclaims as the TD ponies wave goodbye to the Mane Six's group. "We will be back in no time.
"Later! Bye! Too-too," Bridgette exclaims, waving goodbye as the players quickly head off.
As the TD players are heading out, Gwen and Trent trots up to Heather, the former ask, "Heather? How were you able to get them to listen for once?!"
Heather smirks as she shows a familiar belt buckle that the girl is wearing. The mare explains, "I stole this from the Alicorn's chest. According to a book that I read, it's a magic powerful artifact that makes ponies trust you easily as if with a spell. It doesn't work on ponies from other universes, which is why it didn't work on you bozos."
"Huh. That makes sense." Trent said thoughtfully. "But does it work on Alicorns? Twilight seems to be suspicious."
"That's why we must meet Discord and get out of town NOW."
As the gang watch them go, Fluttershy smiles while saying, "Oh, I do hope they have a wonderful time and stay away from Chris."
Everyone then started to wave as they left. Once Twilight and the others knew for sure they were out of earshot, Twilight frowned as she spoke, "Okay, now I KNOW they're lying!"
"What do you mean?" Rainbow asks Twilight puzzled.
"Look, I can smell something fishy. Why would they go and not take Tyler and Beth along to get help from the princesses, if they are indeed still alive?"
"Pinkie Promise! Remember your Pinkie Promise!" Pinkie hisses to Twilight in reminder. "You made it in the previous episode."
Twilight sighs, recalling the Pinkie Promise that she herself had indeed made in the previous episode. The mare frowns as she said, "We better check on Tyler and Beth..."
As the Mane Six, Ben, the foals and the Dragons head out, Chase pauses then turns to a hiding Tech nearby, "Tech..."
"Yeah, Chase?" Tech asks quietly to Chase.
"Make yourself useful. Use the portals to leave Ponyville and follow those new ponies, find out what's going on. I got a feeling that something's up that involves that new threat that we were told about."
"Yes sir!"
------------
Pretty soon, the Mane Six and Ben arrived back on the building as they knocked on the door.
"Beth, Tyler! We're here to do a check-up!" Twilight called as she knocked.
They paused when they heard... nothing inside.
"Beth?" Ben asked as he opened the door. "Tyler?"
They opened the door to see... the two lumps that were still covered under the blanket.
"They're still asleep?" Rarity asked, with her eyebrow raised.
Apple Bloom frowned as she came over to the lumps. Applejack said in concern, "Don't wake them, they could still be-"
"Guys, Ah know ‘dis trick." Apple Bloom frowned. "Those two are not under there. See?"
Apple Bloom then pulled the blankets off as it was revealed that it was just two piles of stuff under the blankets.
The Mane Six and Ben's eyes widened... as they then glared, Pinkie Pie saying, "WHAT THE HAY!"
Twilight glared as she said, "Right. Our new friends lied, Beth and Tyler escaped somehow and the nightmares we had were not real, despite that I made a Pinkie Promise in the last episode."
"But where would they go?" Rainbow asked.
Twilight glared. "They're getting out... and going straight into Chris's hands... Luckily, I noticed a little belt buckle that seemed to be something from a major artifact from my chest at the library."
"From the Forbidden Chest that I keep raiding every week?" Spike asked.
"Yes and..." Twilight stopped as she glared at Spike. "You raid the Forbidden Chest every week!"
"Yeah, for me," Phobos smiled. "I always wanted to play with the new stuff that gets added."
Twilight just rolled her eyes. "Well, anyway, I put a tracking device on each of my artifacts so I could track them down! Come on, follow me!"
Everyone nodded as they started to gallop off, Spike, Phobos, Nyx and the Cutie Mark Crusaders getting on each of the Mane Six's back as they started to run off.
Eva: We then figured out how Discord managed to get here without the use of his magic. There's an old tree stump nearby that serves as a secret shortcut to the castle.
"What is Discord doing here?" Twilight frowned as the Mane Six, Ben, Nyx, the CMC, Spike, Phobos and Chase were there, behind the bush.
Chase raised an eyebrow in curiosity as he watched Discord opening a tree stump entrance, and motions the Total Drama cast to get in, quick. "Curious... seems to be something inside that tree stump."
"But what, is the question?" Fluttershy paused in curiosity as Discord jumped in.
"You don't think Discord is IN on the whole Chris thing, is he?" Rainbow Dash frowned in suspicion.
"No, he wouldn't... would he?" Fluttershy asked as she was suddenly starting to doubt Discord.
"One way to find out; Come on," Twilight said as she motioned the others to follow her.
One by one, everypony went down the tree stump entrance as Chase, the last one coming in, closed the tree stump entrance.
In the gardens of Castle Canterlot, another tree stump opened up as the Total Drama cast jumped out of it, with Discord following behind.
"Okay, here we are in Castle Canterlot!" Discord said. "Come on, the princesses said they need to meet you in the other room. Follow me..."
"Hi, Discord!"
Discord screamed as everyone jumped. Their eyes widened as they saw...
Blaineley, standing there, waving; Discord groaned as he said, "Oh no, no!"
Discord then grabbed Blaineley by the arm and said, "Come on, let's get over to the inside of the castle faster!"
The others nodded as they followed Discord. Little did they know was that only a few moments after they left, the Mane Six and their group would arrive there shortly...
From inside the throne room, Chris, Chef, Celestia and Luna waited as the Chris McColt and Chef Stallion robots were on standby, just in case they needed them. Chris and Chef nodded towards the control rooms with the curtains.
Discord came in as Celestia smiled. "Discord, did you get the contestants?"
"Them... and...someone else." Discord looked down. "I'm sorry, I don't know how, but she came back!"
The four blinked in confusion... until their eyes widened to see Discord dragging Blaineley inside, with the Total Drama cast/Final Twenty coming in.
"Oh me..." Celestia groaned.
"Hi, Celestia; I found the perfect book for Heather!" Blaineley said as she held up the book. "Indeed, you were right! In that bookstore in Japan, they were selling the last 'Tentacles for Dummies'!"
"Oh my God," Chris groaned as he whispered to Chef, "That was real, too?"
Celestia and Luna looked at each other nervously as they started to go near Blaineley, teeth obviously clenching in frustration.
Blaineley, not noticing in the slightest, opened the book as she read a passage from it, "According to the book, Heather's obsession with tentacles originated from the fact that she is just a young woman, curious about sex and wanting to do it with a boy."
Blaineley then turned and patted Heather on the Mane, saying, "Heather, I understand what you're going through. I accept you as the person you are. You'll find the perfect boy someday!"
Heather, obviously embarrassed, just nervously smiled, gave her a thumbs up as everyone was just giggling.
I would like to point out that ponies don't have thumbs, so Heather shouldn't have given Blaineley a thumbs up. Okay, maybe she didn't, but she did something with her hoof that gave it that impression.
Celestia then patted Blaineley on the back as she smiled, teeth clenched. "Blaineley. Good job! Really, really, good job; I am so proud of you!"
Blaineley gave a smile of glee as she said, "Really? So, does this mean I can co-host?"
"Almost, my dear Blaineley, almost," Luna said, trying to think up another excuse. "There is just... one more mission we need you to do before we can get you to co-host the sho-"
"This is stupid!" Chris groaned as he turned to Blaineley. "Look, let's just straight up tell her the truth!"
Blaineley blinked as Celestia and Luna quickly shook their heads. "What do you mean?"
"Look, Blaineley, we lied, okay? Nobody, not even the princesses, wanted you here in the first place!" Chris frowned. "We made up that whole co-host thing to get you out of there! You would have EXPOSED the secret if we kept you in longer! We sent you on wild goose Chases to get you out of our hair! Don't you get it?"
Blaineley's eyes widened...as she giggled, "Oh, I get it. You're jealous!"
"Blaineley... look behind you." Chef groaned as he pointed behind Blaineley. "We had thirty-nine on the first day. There's twenty left! You think we'd just put our game on hold and wait for you?"
Blaineley paused as she slowly looked behind her. She started gasping as she was looking down in sadness. How had she not noticed?
Blaineley turned around as she asked, "Is this true, Celestia? Is this all true?"
Celestia frowned as she smiled nervously, with Luna shaking her head. "Blaineley, Blaineley, let us explain. You see, we DO want you around, it's ju-"
"Apparently, according to HIM, you don't!" Blaineley said, angrily... and she turned to Chris, "And YOU! How can you say that nobody wants me! It's what you told me when you too-"
"Guys, zip it! We have somebody incoming!" Chef said, pointing to the monitors.
"Oh crap!" Luna said. "Chris, Chef; take Blaineley and hide behind the curtains!"
Chris and Chef nodded as they dragged Blaineley and closed the curtains as they shut the curtains and activated the robots.
Soon, the Mane Six arrived into the throne room, all of them with angry, 'we're gonna get to the bottom of this!' looks on their faces, except for a concerned and worried Fluttershy.
"Oh, hey, ponies! What a surprise to see you all here!" Sam exclaimed to his friends awkwardly. Hoo boy, not good, the Mane Six is here along with Ben, the Dragons and the CMC. Even Chase is here as well.
"Don't play innocent with us, we are in no mood." Chase said to Sam sternly.
Twilight glares at the Total Drama cast asking in a mocking tone of voice, "'Fishing', huh; 'Convention', huh?"
Heather nervously tried another act, "Did we forget to mention that the fishing takes place in this room in Castle Canterlot?"
Gwen groaned, "Oh, give it up. They didn't buy it..."
"Buy it? Buy what? We didn't give out any bits, did we?" Pinkie asked confused, not understanding what Gwen is talking about.
"Don't you get it, Pinkie?! These guys here have been lying to us all this time!!!" Rainbow shouted angrily.
-------------------
Pinkie: And come to think of it, why do I keep going into these weird rooms, feeling like I could confess stuff...and things?
-----------------------------------------------
Now things were really in a hot pocket moment with the Mane Six and their party group truly beginning to suspect, something was going on. This got many of the Total Drama crew to feel concerned, they had done well in their lies, deceptions and magic to elude the truth being discovered, but what now?
"Alright, talk. What's been going on?" Twilight demanded.
"Yeah, with the whole Chris and Chef thing and less of you guys around, the princesses’ actions and the strange attacks, something's up." Rainbow Dash frowned.
"First, Chris kept announcing stuff on our speakers an' gave ye activities 'ta perform." Applejack said.
"Yes, and much of them were strange and unusual, it's like work, only random!" Rarity nods with a firm expression.
"Right, and as a random pony, even I think having so many assignment tasks is hard to follow!" Pinkie Pie nodded.
"Why won't you tell us what's going on, don't you trust us?" Fluttershy asked, feeling sad.
"Fluttershy's right, we've trusted you enough and you learn about us that we're friends. How about doing the same?" Ben stated that if the TDE bunch are truly good friends, they should trust even harsh and embarrassing secrets if there is a problem that needs help.
"Yeah, like who are you guys and where's your so-called town, really?" Spike pointed out.
"And what kinda mess have yah gotten in here that you been dodging the bullet since you came to our town?" Phobos narrowed his eyes.
From the serious eyes gazing at those here, the Total Drama crew knew that if they make an excuse, even if they put on a good act, it will not last and make those here crack. For some of the TDE bunch, they felt like the lie may have gone on long enough that...it may be time to come clean; truly even.
"Oh, never mind!" Rarity snapped as she spotted something nearby. The TD ponies yelped as Chris's robot, Chris McColt, was standing by, not activated. The hosts had forgotten to hide it! "We will talk with him right now!"
"Right, what gives, Chris?" Rainbow demands angrily, flying unknowingly to the robot. "We want some answers!"
The robot spoke...but oddly not to Rainbow as Chris McColt with Chris's voice spoke, "Look, what happened was a prank! Nothing happened to-"
Chris McColt suddenly spoke with a new voice, Blaineley's, "WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME!""
The Mane Six's group looks confused as Chris McColt with Chris's voice explaining, "Shut up, not now!"
Chris McColt with Blaineley's voice screams angrily, "NO! NO! THIS IS COMPLETE BULLS**T! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU! I JUST CAN'T! CELESTIA AND LUNA WANTED ME TO BE CO-HOSTS! THEY OFFERED!"
Every one of the Total Drama ponies are freaking out as Celestia and Luna's eyes boggled, Discord looked towards the curtain in worry, and the Mane Six and their group just stare at the Chris McColt robot in confusion.
"Did Chris just speak with a different voice?" Twilight asked her friends in bewilderment.
"If so, he definitely got a touch with his feminine side." Spike said in confusion.
Nyx then looked confused as she spotted a pair of high heels poking out from the curtains, making her ask, "Mommy? Do curtains have high heels?"
"Err, ignore that!" Noah exclaimed nervously, jumping up and trying to get the gang's attention away. "You never know what could happen."
"Yeah, don't worry about it!" Katie and Sadie exclaimed nervously at once.
"Well, then, how about we find out now?" Rainbow snapped as she grabbed a cord and opened the curtains. To the Mane Six's group's shock and surprise, there's Chris trying to calm the upset Blaineley down while Chef Hatchet looks alarmed by what just happened.
"Chris," Twilight and her group asked in shock and unison.
Upon discovery, Chris yelped as he closed the curtain before he spoke pathetically in the robot's voice, "Pay no attention to the three humans behind the curtain!"
Ben frowns as he asks, "Humans? What?" The stallion removes the curtains, exposing Chris once more.
Nyx gave a suspicious look to Celestia, demanding, "Grandma, what's going on here?"
------------
Gwen: (groans) Chris, you are an idiot.
-------------------
Eva: Well, the jig's up now.
-----------------
Ezekiel: We knew it would come down to this, eh. But didn't think it would finally happen.
--------------------------
Sierra: Ooooh, Chris is soooo busted. (Pauses, then looks shocked) What the hell?! We're busted!!!
----------------------
Dawn: My aura's sensing betrayal, shock and concerns. The time of the revealing is at hand.
----------------------
Discord groaned, "Uh-oh, looks like the jig is up..." He sighed. "Celestia, Luna, if you would?"
Celestia and Luna groaned as their horns glowed, "Everyone, back to normal."
To the Mane Six, Nyx, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Phobos, Ben, and Chase's surprise, the Total Drama ponies glowed as they were all transformed back to their regular human forms.
--------------
Heather: Back to me again... (sighs) And I was getting used to using my tail, too.
------------------------------
Cody: Looks like the princesses have to come clean now. Shame, I missed being an Alicorn.
-------------------------------
Gwen: Chris, you're still an idiot.
----------------------------------
Izzy: (grins) I'm cuckoo for Coco Puffs!
----------------------------------
Twilight gasped in shock, "Oh my gosh...our friends... are humans?"
"Do their parents know about this?" Rarity asked in confusion.
"Hey, my parents don't need to know what I do 24/7!" Heather remarked to Rarity with a frown.
The MLP gang looks at the humans in concern, suspicion and/or upset, maybe all three. What's going on here?"
"Celestia, what is this?" Twilight ask Celestia in concern.
"Something for Total Drama," Chris said giving a sheepish look.
Celestia sighs as she explains, "I'm sorry, my faithful student... and to everyone."
"We were going to tell you about the whole thing... someday." Luna said, pausing a bit for a moment.
"Like when someday," Pinkie asks the princess curiously.
"Until... until the game was over," Celestia ask awkwardly as she smiles nervously. That was a bad answer apparently.
"You were going to keep us ponies for THAT long?!" Katie asks the Alicorn in shock and alarm, not believing what she's hearing.
Celestia sighs, "I'm sorry..." The Alicorn of the Sun felt terrible for what she was planning, even resort to not telling her former student, her son and everyone else as to what's going on.
"Let me get this straight. You mean to tell me this was all just a game?" Twilight ask in bewilderment. Come to think of it, Noah did slip something like that days before but he claimed it to be a role-playing thing!
"But... why? How did they get here? Why were they even playing here in Equestria... and...what the hay is Total Drama?" Rainbow asks in confusion.
"In no order... Total Drama is a TV Show in their world," Discord explains as he points to the Total Drama cast, "a reality show, you know, like Survivor, Amazing Race, the Bachelor, Big Brother... those types of shows. To answer your first question, the way to the portal affected teenagers' bodies, but not children or adult bodies, so we had to transform them into ponies... and as for why they were playing in Ponyville... well..." The chimera pulls out contract as he continues, "Do you remember a mysterious figure coming in, asking you to sign something for permission to do a small game in this town? That was me."
"Wait...a permission form?!" Twilight ask Discord in confusion.
"Well, I need your permission to allow Chris to do his show in your show as well as letting you and your friends be their hosts to where they will be living at."
"Oh horse feathers."
"Yeah! I mean, how else was Chris able to get to using locations in his World Tour season?" Pinkie asks with a laugh of amusement, much to the surprise of the others. "I mean, come on! Chris is a crazy meanie-pants but when it comes to his players..."
"Wait, you know about Total Drama?" Rarity asks Pinkie in shock.
"DUH; I saw every episode of the series, know the players, the events; every confession by heart! Ooh! Let me do the introductions!"
"Pinkie, I don't think..." Luna begins to speak, but faster than you can say 'Cupcakes' Pinkie begins zipping to the players. "...darn."
"That's Gwen! The Goth Girl and Boyfriend Stealer," Pinkie exclaims, introducing Gwen first.
"He wasn't her boyfriend at the time." Gwen explains to Pinkie awkwardly. The pink pony zips to Katie and Sadie.
"That's Katie and Sadie, the two BBFs with the same brains and everything!"
"Wow, it's like she knows everything of us!" Katie exclaims with a happy glee.
"Yeah; I mean, amazing!" Sadie remarks in agreement.
Pinkie zips to Bridgette, saying, "This here is Bridgette, the vegetarian surfer girl! BTW, Bridge, stay away from icy poles."
"Yeah, thanks for the reminder." Bridgette said awkwardly as Pinkie zips over to Trent.
"This here is Trent, Gwen's ex who once threw challenges for her in the second seasons! Wow, Trent. You should get back together with Gwen. You're better with her than she was with Duncan."
"Yeah, I think that already happened, Pinks." Trent said awkwardly.
Pinkie goes over to Heather, saying, "The Queen Bee, Heather; Oh, do yourself a favor. Dump Al. He isn't good for you."
"We were NEVER a couple, Pinkie! We were trolling Chris, thank you very much!" Heather snaps to Pinkie in annoyance as the pink pony goes over to Noah.
"Then this is Noah, the book worm who isn't into sports."
"Yeah, because of an incident in dodge ball." Noah explains to Pinkie while rolling his eyes.
Pinkie points to Sam who is playing a video game, saying, "This is Sam, the video game playing who is into mutant Dakotazoid!"
"Yep! She's my babe, no matter how she looks!" Sam exclaims to Pinkie proudly as the pink pony heads over to Leshawna.
"Leshawna, the big girl with the 'tude!"
"Hey, what's up?" Leshawna ask, giving a thumbs up yet an awkward smile to the others.
Pinkie goes over to Izzy while saying, "Izzy my Super Duper Favorite on the Show!"
"Oooh, oooh, let me finish these things, Pinks, let me!" Izzy laughs as she moves around, introducing the remaining cast players. "Scott the villain, Eva the bully, Brick the soldier, Ezekiel the former freakshow, Lindsay the clueless one, B the silent genius, Dawn the animal lover, Cody the Pervert, Sierra the Stalker and Harold the Nerd!"
"And that pretty much sums it up!"
--------------------
Brick: Geez, Pinkie and Izzy sure run through the introduction fast. It's like they are speedy hedgehogs!
-----------------------------
Lindsay: (confused) Uh, which one of us is the clueless one again?
Suddenly Blaineley snaps angrily to Celestia, interrupting what anyone else wanted to say, "I can't believe you never WANTED me here!"
"It's not true, Blaineley! We always would want you here, more than anything! We'd love for you to do anything!" Celestia exclaims to Blaineley, who looks hurt and betrayed by this.
"Look, I've been turned down for host of Total Drama because Chris was a complete Jerkass! All I want is to be part of this game; be close to a few friends... maybe make up for something I lost! But no, since I was turned down, I became a coffee girl for the first few months! I was just an errand girl, that was what people ALWAYS saw me as! Then, when I FINALLY get the chance to make it live on TV, hosting Celebrity Manhunt, I went close to the Total Drama set! Being with the castaways actually MEANT something to me!"
Almost everyone in the room was speechless. Blaineley wanted to be the host for this show? Didn't she say she turned the producers of Total Drama down? But maybe the woman lied because she felt upset back in Season 3.
Luna pausing, then spoke, "...wow..."
Blaineley got tears in her eyes, growling to Celestia, "Now tell me, Celestia... what do you want me to do? What is this mission you want me to do? If it's not anything stupid, I'll do it."
"Certainly... uh... your mission is..." Celestia said in hesitation. Now the Alicorn feels is even more bad for doing this now that she found out the woman's desires and hopes. Blaineley's eyes glimmer with hope. "...to go to Greenland... where there is a small shop with bucks in the end and star in the beginning, and get me a drink that requires caffeine, a little milk and no sugar, and put some whipped cream on it."
Blaineley eyes widened then she ask, "Wait... you just told me to go to a Starbucks in Greenland... to get you some coffee." The woman growls angrily. Celestia knew that she may have made a big mistake. "YOU WANT ME TO GET YOU SOME STARBUCKS COFFEE... IN GREENLAND?!!!" Celestia and Luna backs away as Blaineley growled. "That does it! I'm through! I tried everything I could to impress... but no, you'll never be impressed! I don't even want to look back at Total Drama anymore! I'm done! With you! All of you!"
Blaineley then turned to Chris as she snaps, "And you!" The woman sighs sadly. "I hope you enjoy your time on the spotlight... I'm sorry I wasted your time..."
Blaineley then sadly walked towards a portal that Celestia opened up as she walked off. Chris, for the first time, was starting to feel concerned.
"Blaineley, Blaineley, wait!" Chris yells out as he runs off into the portal after her. The TD cast, even though who were annoyed or accosted by Blaineley during the third season, felt concerned for her for the first time ever.
"Should I just..." Luna begins to ask her sister, wondering if she should go after Chris or Blaineley.
Celestia nods, spoke, "Not yet. Wait for Chris to come back."
--------------
Eva: Yep. Knew it; I knew Chris and Blaineley are an item.
----------------------
Sierra: This is going on my Total Drama page, "Chris and Blaineley: likely To Be A Couple."
"So wait, you aren't upset over finding out what we really are?" Trent asks the ponies in surprise.
"Nah; Twilight was turned into a human before and we met some humans from Megan and your world." Rainbow remarked, crossing her upper forelegs a bit. "Can't say we like the lying part but I betcha there's a good reason."
"Unless Chris isn't really a murderer and there's another mad monster out there, doing those awful things like what happened with Lyra." Fluttershy said worried.
"...That's why we're cancelling the game now." Celestia said seriously, making the cast and ponies look stunned.
------------------
Gwen: (shocked) "Cancel the game?!" (pause) Well, if it was any other season or earlier, I would say 'yes'; But now?
-------------------------
B: This whole situation just made a huge HUGE turn!
-------------
Ezekiel: (worried) she can't cancel the game, eh! I came too far to give up now!
------------------
Scott: (frowns) she better not cancel the game. I got big plans and I ain't letting somepony louse it up now!
-----------
Rainbow: Wow, this feels a bit awesome! It's like I am doing this kinda thing in another lifetime, only I'm not playing! (Pause) I wonder if I'm winning in that life time?
------------
Applejack: (frowns) Shoot. How does one use 'dis thing anyhow; Uh...hello; Camera person?
-----------------
Rarity: Interesting. A confessional that appears when you think of it... (Grins) Stop by my Carousel Boutique! I can make you fabulous, Darling!
-----------
Fluttershy: (whimpers) Uh...hello... (Ducks down)
----------------
Twilight Sparkle: (pause) this is incredible! Just when we find out about this news... now we learn that the princesses are cancelling the event. (Pause) Odd... for some reason, being here in this confessional... it was as if I had two other lives that seemed to frequently use these types of confessionals... a religious princess and a black and white fat woman... but maybe that's just me...
"You can't just start up a game and just tell us that we're cancelling halfway through!" Noah exclaims to Celestia in shock.
"Celestia, what is going on here? We want the truth!" Eva demands, wanting some answers.
Celestia pauses and sighs, "I guess I better tell you everything; But not in this room. Come with me to the downstairs library. I'll explain everything more to you there..."
As the gang heads on, Chase waits for a moment until they are out of hearing range, then made a dark portal appears. Dark Curse, in it, asks, "Well?"
"We may get a breakthrough. Those new ponies...are humans all along." Chase explains to Dark Curse sinisterly.
"Good. Is Tech with you?"
"Tech and some of our men should be spying on them, right now."
Dark Curse nods as he said, "Good. Use the Telekinesis spell so that we and the Apocalypse Ponies will hear and know what's going on. If it involves this new threat, then we may have an ally."
"Doing so now, Dark Curse," Chase said as he makes the portal disappear and follows the others quickly, the Telekinesis spell is activated.
----------------
(The real world, Ontario, Canada)
A very pissed off Blaineley was walking out of a portal as she sat down and looked up at the passing clouds in the sky. She sighed deeply as she looked down on the ground.
"Blaineley, Blaineley!"
Blaineley heard the voice and knew who it was, but didn't bother looking up. She knew that Chris just stepped out of the portal. Blaineley just frowned as she turned her back.
"Blaineley, what was all that back there? The whole thing, the-" Chris noticed Blaineley had her back turned. "...Look, it's not my fault the princesses didn't want you here."
"It's not about the princesses!" Blaineley frowned.
Chris knelt down towards Blaineley as he said, "Blaineley; come on. We were a team once..."
"That's just it, Chris!" Blaineley sighed as she looked over. "We USED to be a team. But when we accepted the jobs as host for the Total Drama seasons, you wanted to go solo, and they dumped me out!"
"Blaineley, come on! We were good buddies back in our acting school!" Chris smiled.
Blaineley couldn't help but give a small smile. "Oh, the memories..."
About 1998, around the time the nineties were quickly going down in style, a small acting school in Ontario was just being dismissed as a young Chris McClean, around twenty years old, was smiling. Today was the first day of the rest of his life. He dreamed about becoming an actor on the stage, and wanted to bring that success. However, he knew it wasn't going to be easy. He knew the ins and outs of acting as he was practicing the first part. He looked at his itinerary for his class he was taking, and noticed the first assignment had to do with 'Actors working with other actors'.
Now, Chris was a solitary man. He usually liked working by himself... but he knew he had to work with someone to get an A for that course. Chris flipped the pages to see which play he was assigned. It was a scene from 'Romeo and Juliet'. He groaned when he realized he needed to find a girl for the role of Juliet.
"Excuse me, do you have a partner?"
Chris paused as he turned to see a pretty youthful college woman with blonde hair, and a blue shirt and shorts. Chris smiled. "Uh, no, I don't. Do you have one?"
"Unfortunately, no," The woman sighed as she sat down. "All the good people usually get taken... not you it seems."
Chris chuckled, "First time being an actress, hm?"
"Well... I want to be in the spotlight." The girl blushed. "But... I am a little camera-shy."
"Hey, I'm not!" Chris chuckled. "I've always been wanting to perform for cameras all my life! I can even help you out!"
"That sounds great!" The girl smiled. "I'm... Mildred. But I really hate that name..."
"How about Blaineley; Sounds like a great stage name, doesn't it?" Chris laughed.
The girl, formerly known as Mildred, just giggled. "That's a very ridiculous name, but it's really cute!"
"I'm Chris! You can call me Chris!" Chris smirked. "I'm part of the McClean family!"
"Wait, McClean, as in 'Jerry McClean', the method actor?" Mildred... ahem, Blaineley... gasped.
"Yeah, Jerry's my good ol' dad." Chris chuckled. "He taught me all the basics on acting! I haven't quite found my niche yet, but I was hoping I'd find it in acting school!"
"Hey, maybe we'll end up with the same career!" Blaineley laughed. "What do you think; Andrews-O'Halloren-McClean, the Co-Ed partners?"
Chris raised an eyebrow as he said, "Who's your other friend?"
"No, it's just you and me, silly!" Blaineley laughed.
"But you said Andrews and O'Halloren, so..." Chris was confused.
Blaineley sighed. "My mom married twice, that's how I got stuck with two last names."
Chris chuckled. "Oh, I see! Shall we get to work on our acting?"
"We succeeded in our scenes so perfectly..." Blaineley sighed.
"Yeah, I remember that!" Chris smiled. "Man, were WE the hit of our classes!"
Blaineley giggled a bit. "And even after we graduated, we continued on to do a few stage performances for a few years..."
"Macbeth... Midsummer Night's Dream... Dracula... we were like... 'The Cutest Couple on Stage'! Chris said. "Eventually, we decided to change up our act as we finally found something we were both good act..."
"Making fun of today's youth!" both of them laughed. They sighed as they held each other's hands. Chris quickly noticed as he blushed, pulling his hand away.
"Of course, we only did this as friends..." Chris assured.
"Oh, definitely, for sure," Blaineley chuckled nervously.
"Where did it all fall apart?" Chris sighed.
"The moment when host volunteers for a new reality series started..." Blaineley sighed.
It was 2006. By then, Blaineley and Chris had been the big hit of the century. Chris was in a formal attire as Blaineley was wearing her classic red dress, whilst wearing a green ring.
Blaineley giggled as she kissed her green ring, "For luck."
Chris rolled his eyes as he said, "Blaineley, you don't need luck; besides, you got like, a couple of those things back in your apartment!"
"Well, they're my mother's. I have to respect her legacy, after all." Blaineley smiled as the two looked at each other, blushing. It appeared that both have been acting together for a long time... and rumors spread that the two always hung out like a married couple... but truth be told, they denied the feelings... until Blaineley, for a couple of days now, was starting to notice Chris as more than a friend. It's been at least eight years since the two have met and acted together.
Blaineley smiled as she remembered all the lessons she learned from Chris, even down to the moment where one day on the stage, Chris and Blaineley forgot their lines they had to do, and just completely improvised onstage about teenagers and what annoying habits they had. Once they realized their niche, they proceeded to make jokes about teenagers of today and how far they would be willing to go with the jokes... and turned out, the crowd was pleased... pleased enough where they would often joke that teens would be willing to do anything, whether it was for a new girlfriend or boyfriend, or be it for money... that was what the flyers sent to them for 'Total Drama' host volunteers came in, as they were both excited for this. Finally, their moment on television would finally come true!
Naturally, both of them showed off their amazing talent and both had gotten the parts of hosts. But the producers had a problem... they clearly needed one host for the show, as two would have spoiled everything. So, they needed to get rid of one of them... they knew they had to keep Chris.
The next day after both had gotten the parts (and after they celebrated with a few bits of wine (but not getting drunk enough to do something crazy), they had received a call to go back to the studios.
Chris and Blaineley sat down as they met up with what seemed to be a tall agent with a smile on his face.
"Chris, Blaineley, my people, watched your auditions, loved it, you were killing out there!" The agent smiled. "Now, let's talk future!"
Chris raised an eyebrow. "You mean... a big raise in our camera times?"
Blaineley chuckled a bit. That was what she loved most about Chris; Chris would always talk about the money first.
"Whoa, whoa, let's not go so fast!" The agent laughed. "I was thinking of doing some promotion by giving the show some publicity around Canada, even mentioning the hosts' name on the marquis, on top..."
"...saying Chris and Blaineley?" Blaineley said in excitement.
The agent stared at the girl blankly as he said, "Maybe... Blaineley, could you excuse me and Chris for a second? Thanks!"
Blaineley blinked in concern as Chris looked up in confusion. Blaineley started, "Uh, if we're making a major decision, I'd like to be-"
"Thanks!" The agent impatiently said, shooing Blaineley away.
Blaineley sighed as she got up and left the room. Maybe whatever the agent wanted to talk with Chris about, it probably was big. Hopefully Chris will mention how big of a team they were. Still, she was excited! Her first gig on TV!
With Chris and the agent, the agent sighed in relief as he turned to Chris. "Chris McClean, listen, buddy, your girlfriend here... she's not exactly host material!"
Chris blinked. "Well, she may not be, but me and Blaineley... we're a team! We've been working together for eight years!"
"And she's been holding back your TRUE potential!" The agent gave a smile. "I know you have a little bit of a sadistic side in you somewhere! You like to do a show to torture teens, right?"
"Well, I'd like to try anything just once." Chris shrugged. "But I figure me and Blaineley, we work thirty grand a week for that one reality show..."
"Ditch her, and..." The agent whispered in his ear as Chris raised an eyebrow in shock.
"How much," Chris paused as the agent whispered again. Chris' eyes widened. "That... is a lot!"
"And if this first season succeeds, you'll earn MORE than what you'll receive weekly!" The agent smiled. "All you need to do is cut out Blaineley..."
Chris paused as if to think...
Back with Blaineley, she smiled as she saw Chris coming out... she didn't notice that Chris has a slight attitude change. "Chris, thank goodness! What did you and the agent talk about?"
"...he told me I had to cut you off the act, make me go solo." Chris said.
Blaineley gasped in shock. "But you turned them down, right? We're a team, you and I!"
"Not anymore!" Chris smirked. "When I heard how much money I can make while going solo, I took the opportunity!"
"What?" Blaineley said in shock. "You're cutting me off?"
"Everyone is! Apparently, nobody wants YOU around!" Chris gave a smile. "They only want little ol' me! And hey, no way I can say no to more money!"
Blaineley's heart was broken, "But... what about us? What about everything we've done together? Doesn't our friendship mean ANYTHING to you?"
Chris rolled his eyes. "Friendship is overrated! The audiences don't care about that! They want to see excitement, attitude and a lot of drama! This is what this reality series holds, and I'm taking every opportunity!"
Blaineley's eyes swelled up. "But... where will I go?"
"Oh, I don't know... but the cameras certainly don't want to see YOU!" Chris laughed. "At best, the agent said, 'she's best fit as a coffee girl'! Anyway, there's nothing more we have to give, so it's time for me to be on my own, and for you to go on your way!"
"Chris, no! I want you with me! Please, Chris!" Blaineley cried. "I love you, Chris!"
Chris stopped for a minute, looking at Blaineley... then frowned as he said, "Blaineley... I taught you everything you needed to know. But there is one thing that even I don't think you learned... and that is how to say good-bye!"
Blaineley just stared in shock as Chris started to walk on his way, probably to a make-up chair. Blaineley, clearly upset, yelled back, "I'll never forget this, Chris! I hope this so called season flops!"
Blaineley then got up as she started marching off. "I never even wanted to be a host for this anyway! You can all... ALL SUCK IT!"
Blaineley then marched out of the building in anger... but she was driven to tears as soon as she walked out...
"...it ended right when it began..." Blaineley said as Chris paused.
"Blaineley... I had no idea that..." Chris started.
"Save it, Chris!" Blaineley growled. "I already told you that I was, as you and so many others said, 'Coffee girl'. My chance on television appeared three months later, when I was hired to do the weather for a local channel. They liked my witty humor so much, about the time after your first season ended, they put me alongside a co-host to do some hunts on celebrities, to get the hot scoop on them, AKA, what we love to do so much, whilst you were handling your fame and fortune quite well!"
Chris paused as he listened to Blaineley, as she continued her story. "When the opportunity arose to talk about your second season of Total Drama, I jumped at the chance, to talk about all the contestants that were in and... I guess somewhere in my heart... I wanted to know how you were doing. After that special aired, I quit Celebrity Manhunt, and I got a little close to the Aftermath shows, to show my true potential."
"And I have to admit..." Chris smirked. "You were as bad and very torturous with the teens that I was! You were pretty clever, sending Bridgette away to a different country!"
Blaineley chuckled. "Yes, that was quite a story... but they put in a hatred for me, I hated it! I don't even KNOW how Geoff managed to secure my records and everything on my life! Then, when I went on your third season, which I won..."
"You forced yourself in, and you know it!" Chris rolled his eyes.
"Oh don't deny it, McClean! You still knew me from a long time ago, you still had a heart!" Blaineley argued. "But when I got eliminated, I was close to telling the truth... CLOSE! But then you pushed me and... you know the rest, I got my body broken, I had to be in a stretcher, I was being chewed on by a bear..."
"That reminds me, didn't I see you date that bear on the second episode of Total Drama All-Stars!" Chris asked, "Bestiality, much?"
"NO!" Blaineley said. "The bear actually felt bad for me and cuddled to me as a pet after the bandages were removed, so I kept him in for a while, knowing how my rep on television was ruined... I had to return him back to his home... afterwards, I went back to hosting Celebrity Manhunt with Josh...until we received the free car invitations. I guess... in the midst of figuring out I was in another Total Drama season, I got a little carried away... it wasn't just the ponies I loved and wanted to be near... I wanted to be near you too... but now I see it..."
"Blaineley..." Chris started, but Blaineley stopped Chris.
"No, you were right. Celestia and Luna were in the right too. I'll never be anything more... but an errand girl. Chris, you were right. I'll never be able to impress you on the same level." Blaineley sighed as she got up. "I'm going home to my thoughts..."
Chris just paused as Blaineley got up and started to leave. Chris then looked down to the ground. After hearing Blaineley's story, he was just in shock. What had he become? What had happened to his old friend? Was it his greed? Why did he feel... guilty when he saw Blaineley just leaving? He sighed as he went back towards the portal. Clearly, he had a lot to think about...
(Back in Equestria, down in the library in Castle Canterlot)
Everyone that was a Total Drama contestant and the Mane Six and their group followed Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Discord, and Chef downstairs into the library (as they made a few stops along the way, Scott making an unknown stop in an area as he was hiding something inside a backpack. What was it? You'll see...) as they looked around.
"Wow... you've got a big library!" Noah said in amazement.
"I do, don't I?" Celestia giggled. "Go ahead; feel free to take a book. I don't mind, you don't have to return it."
The Total Drama cast now seemed a little interested as they took a look around the library. Noah smiled as he noticed another 'History of Equestria: the Year 16 B.E.'!
Noah: The missing month that was in the complete history of Equestria came to my mind the minute I laid eyes on the book. I took it and looked to see what happened that month... but nothing. There was no trace of it...
As Noah frowned, wondering what happened to the missing month, Noah blinked as he noticed Katie was reading something, "Hey, Katie, whatcha reading?"
"Just a little book I found." Katie said as she smiled.
Noah then looked at the title and blinked when he noticed what seemed to be a children's illustration of what seemed to be a brown spiky mane, red furred pony with a purple vest, white hooves, and an assortment of tattoos with a barrel cutie mark, alongside a purple Spyro-like dragon with an eye patch sitting near the beach as they were fishing. He read the title.
"...'Pirate Skull Island'?" Noah raised an eyebrow.
"Isn't it interesting?" Katie smiled. "I found this in the history section!"
Noah raised an eyebrow. "Shouldn't it be in the children's section? It's clearly a children's book."
"No, it's history! See, pictures and everything!" Katie smiled as she pointed to the various children's pictures of pirate ponies walking around.
"...Katie, honey, you know Pirate Skull Island does not exist, right?" Noah asked.
"It exists!" Katie argued. "If it didn't, it wouldn't be in the history section, would it?"
Noah paused. Then he smiled as he stroked her hair. "All right, Katie Kat. If you believe in this place, I do too."
Katie giggled as she snuggled against Noah. Twilight watched this with a smile.
Twilight: I think it's cute that Noah and Katie are together. Noah doesn't argue with her, she doesn't argue with him. They really look more comfortable around each other.
As soon as everyone was done exploring the library, Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef gathered as Celestia had a bunch of stuff next to her, Luna holding up the first thing they wanted to show the others. Celestia sighed as everyone sat down, now wanting an answer.
"Okay, I may as well start at the very beginning." Celestia took a deep breath. "You all remember the days of Megan and how she managed to help make the world of ponies a better place."
"Of course we do." Twilight nodded.
"It's in every history book there is!" Trent said.
"But what does ‘dis have ‘ta do wit’ what's going on?" Apple Bloom asked.
"Okay... now you all know the story with me and Megan, how me and Luna are adopted by Megan and she raised us after the Princess Ponies created us?" Luna asked.
"Yes, yes, we know the story!" Eva frowned.
"But what does this have to do with what's going on?" Rainbow Dash said impatiently.
"Well, you do know about how happy our childhood was, and everything ended when Megan mysteriously disappeared and we were in charge of getting rid of Discord?" Celestia asked.
"Yes, yes, yew told us ‘de entire story!" Applejack frowned, impatiently.
"And what we didn't hear from you, we read from the history books!" Bridgette frowned.
"But like we're trying to ask, what does this do with what is going on?" Fluttershy frowned, as even SHE was getting annoyed.
"Well, we know of Megan's history that she wrote a series of books based on our first generation adventures." Luna said. "Well... there was another story in that life that Megan never wrote... because the memories of that month had been erased... from her memory, from ANYBODY who lived in that generation's memory... the month of April 11, 16 B.E. and May 11, 16 B.E."
That got everybody, especially Noah and Twilight's, attention; A missing month in Megan's history.
"But it didn't start out this way." Discord said as he pulled out some flash cards. "During the months before it, there was a town of ponies that lived pretty much happy lives."
"Including one pony in particular, just a regular pony, nobody in particular, a regular pony that had an every-day life like everybody else..." Celestia said as she pulled out the only picture that still remained of the black and blue pony that wasn't in a group photo, before he turned into the monster that Celestia (and now Luna) had remembered vividly. "This, my friends, is a horseshoe salespony... known as Tuerto."
The people and ponies looked at the photo, with very confused looks as Ben said, "Uh, who?"
Luna said, "We'd figured you'd have that look of confusion."
It was the year 8 B.E. as a young mare was walking with a young black and blue pony in hoof as we hear Celestia's voice.
"He was around before Megan came along. At a young age, he would always be excited for a great destiny, that when he got his cutie mark, he'd know his true destiny!"
"Hey Mom, you think I can be the first person on the moon?" Young Tuerto asked. "Or maybe the first pony to swim a hundred laps around the world? O-"
"Here we are, dear, the Cutie Mark Pool!" The young mare, Tuerto's mother, smiled as Young Tuerto gasped in excitement.
"It was a dream come true for Tuerto when he made his first dive into the Cutie Mark Pool." Celestia explained.
Young Tuerto was later seen smiling as he was now swimming around, smiling as he heard a deep voice.
"Tuerto," The voice boomed. "Welcome to the Cutie Mark Pool. Your cutie mark will be on your way."
Young Tuerto gasped and smiled as he felt something on his flank. It felt like being branded with a symbol of destiny. Young Tuerto gave a big smile as the Voice of the Cutie Mark Pool boomed, "Your cutie mark has been determined. Good luck with your destiny, and always remember... 'Swim in the pool only once, to get your future determined. Never swim in the same pool twice, something dreadful will happen to your life'."
As soon as Young Tuerto got out of the pool, he looked over to see what his Cutie Mark was... but looked at it in confusion.
"When Tuerto came out of the Cutie Mark Pool, he saw that his cutie mark was a horseshoe. At first he didn't know what it meant, but he figured in time it'll come to him, maybe he'd have an epic destiny..."
It was around the year 12 B.E. The time of Tirek was over, and every pony was happy. Every pony but a very adult Tuerto; Sure, he served a smile and a joke for people as he was selling horseshoes to any pony that needed it.
"But he later figured out that it meant he was a horseshoe salespony, which happened to be the worst job in the world, according to most people. But Tuerto kept up that optimistic approach, not letting anybody know his sadness. He may have been a little envious of Megan, who at the time was a brand new person to come in. I guess it was because she served a destiny to destroy Tirek and help us ponies through our lives.
Tuerto looked up from his job to see Megan being gathered around by the ponies, whose were huge fans. Tuerto sighed, a little jealous. He wished he could have THAT type of attention.
"He thought he'd be stuck in that rut, but his life began to change one day..."
It was around the year 14 B.E. in Ponyland time, 1986 in Earth time for Megan. Megan was here with the Princess Ponies as she looked around the other ponies that attended.
Celestia explained, "You see, when we were born/created, the Princess Ponies knew that they needed more than a female figure for us to look up to. They put every male pony's name in a hat... and Tuerto's name was the first one that was picked."
When his name was heard being called, Tuerto looked up in interest. He began to smile as he started to come over to the stands. Megan extended a hand to Tuerto as Tuerto gladly shook it. Tuerto then looked at the smiles of the young, new foals as he gladly gave a little wave.
"He was... surprisingly happy that he was picked. He figured, this was the destiny he longed for... to be the father figure... or uncle figure, in our case... for the new princesses that were born. And it made sense, since he did like children. Just the sight of a child made him smile. And for about a year, he felt like that."
It was around the year 15 B.E. when Tuerto was talking with Megan about the wonders of Earth as Celestia and Luna (then one year old fillies) and Spykoran were helping out around his horseshoe store.
"But overtime, he felt that it wasn't enough. I mean, taking care of children, it wasn't entirely an adventure. But he did become friends with Megan, more curious about Earth and what glorious places there were. He learned everything about Earth."
"And there's a place called Paris, France! They serve pretty good cheese over there, you should check it out sometime." Megan said.
"I think I might." Tuerto laughed. "You know, Megan, I wish I was a horse living on Earth. I'd probably be destined for greatness there."
"Aw, but Tuerto, you're much happier here." Megan smiled.
"Well, at least let me explore Earth! Who knows, I may like it!" Tuerto smiled.
Megan couldn't help but laugh.
"Tuerto felt that his greatness revolved around Earth. He wanted to have a destiny, something that could put him up as one of the most famous ponies in the world..."
"Almost liked... us when we're competing in Total Drama." Heather said.
"You asked him what he wanted to be, and now I think the answer is plain to see... he wanted to be famous." Harold said.
"Yes, something liked that." Celestia said. "But unlike your game, Tuerto wanted more than money or fame. He wanted to be involved in a destiny, no matter how crazy it was. But one thing that was always common with Tuerto the day after he got his Cutie Mark. Every day, around five PM, he would always come back to make a visit to the Cutie Mark Pool... and most times he'd just stare in the water, contemplating his life."
"What happened to Tuerto?" Rarity asked.
Celestia sighed as Luna, Discord and Chef looked down. "Around April tenth, 16 B.E., Tuerto made another visit to the Cutie Mark Pool... around that time, I was following him... he was as usual, contemplating his life... but then he did something strange. He dove into the water of the Cutie Mark Pool."
Everyone gasped as Pinkie asked, "Wait, wait; didn't he remember the rules of the Cutie Mark Pool?"
"He did, but he was so blinded by a want for destiny that he didn't care what the consequences were..." Celestia said. "That day, Tuerto changed to the point where he wasn't Tuerto anymore... but the Master Welara."
Everyone looked up in interest as Izzy gasped, "THE MASTER WELARA! THE MASTER WELARA IS HERE!"
Izzy paused. "What's a Master Welara?"
"A form that was once the Cutie Mark Pool, but when combined with another body, is a force to be reckoned with," Celestia explained. "But just to make this easier, let's just call him Tuerto. Anyway, he's malicious..."
"You don't say?" Izzy said in interest.
"...ferocious..." Celestia said. "...and most of all... hates humans with a passion."
"None of us has a picture of what Tuerto looked like in the Master Welara form... but we do have memories stored if you wish to see them." Celestia sighed. "I'm warning you ahead of time, they're very violent."
"So, how powerful IS Tuerto, anyway?" Ezekiel asked.
Celestia sighed as she started to sing.
(To the tune of ’The Backson Song’ from ’Winnie The Pooh’)
(Celestia)
He’s a monster creeping from long ago
But back then, he was not so low,
Celestia sighed as she looked up, the Total Drama gang and the others watching.
He used to be a horseshoe stud,
With comedic beats, that aren’t duds
Until he dove into the lake
To get a prophecy that’s fake!
Celestia's eyes then turned serious as she started singing in an uptone beat.
His eyes then turned into weapons,
One freezes, the other, you are done!
He believes that he is saving us,
But I can tell you that he has turned psycho!
Everyone was starting to feel scared when they heard that the power was relied on Tuerto's eyes.
Tuerto!
(Everyone)
Tuerto!
(Celestia)
Tuerto!
(Everyone)
Tuerto!
Oh no!!!!!
(Pause the song)
"His eyes were the weapons?" Sadie asked, nervously.
"Indeed..." Celestia nodded. "The powers in those eyes RIVALED that of the Dark Mystic Ponies AND Grimmore combined."
"What do they do?" Katie asked.
"Well..." Celestia sighed. "You know how Lyra was parafried? That is the left eye's power, to freeze/paralyze/petrify ponies in their tracks."
"Wait; that was Tuerto's work," Twilight said in shock as everyone looked up.
"I'll get to it when we get there..." Celestia sighed. "Anyway, the right eye can injure a human beyond help... except for the medicine of an ancient zebra, so someone like Zecora could cure the human in about a couple of weeks."
"What happens when both eyes get combined together?" Leshawna asked in curiosity.
"Nobody knows... when Tuerto FINALLY confronted us... well, here's the memory of that battle." Celestia said as she opened up a memory portal. "Maybe it'll be better just showing it off."
Everyone gathered around as they watched Celestia's memory unfold...
It was April 31st, 16 B.E. A quiet clearing was seen in the foreground as birds were chirping; Truly peaceful.
All of a sudden, Megan (as a pony, wearing her clothes) and Applejack I came running out of the field, carrying Celestia, Luna and Spykoran with them.
"I think we're too far away now..." Applejack I sighed in relief. "You kids okay?"
Celestia and Luna nodded as Spykoran decided to keep watch.
"Megan, your cutie mark... is it those three green rings?" Celestia asked.
"Let's see for sure." Megan said as she was about to pull down her shorts to reveal the cutie mark.
Spykoran looked out and gasped, "Oh no! Celestia, Luna, Applejack, hide! Tuert- the Master Welara is coming this way!"
Celestia, Luna and Applejack I jumped into some nearby bushes as Spykoran stood his ground with Megan.
Tuerto then stepped out of the bush as he seemed to be holding the head of what was once a zebra. As he gnawed on the zebra's ear, he looked up to see Megan and Spykoran standing their ground, Megan had now transformed into a pony.
As Tuerto threw the zebra head aside, he glared as he said, "Well... once-human... Red Guy... I see that you are brave enough to take on someone like me!"
Megan held her stance as Spykoran just blinked in confusion, "Red Who?"
"I'm not afraid of you!" Megan frowned, still in her stance.
"I'm surprised to see you're not running in fear. You should be. All humans should be afraid of the Master Welara." Tuerto smirked as he glared. "All I want is a perfect world... every world to be perfect... no violence, no wars; no humans to hurt other creatures... just a perfect life..."
"Your plan to make the perfect world is to cause MORE violence by killing off the human race, yeah, great plan!" Megan rolled her eyes. "I'm not running from you, Tuerto!"
"A brave soul... yet very stupid," Tuerto chuckled as he shut his eyes as Megan stood her stance. Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack I watched as Spike stared in worry.
The ones watching the flashback were worried too... and a little scared.
"Now, I'm going to close my eyes and count to ten. It'll make the chase more interesting... for me." Tuerto smirked. "1...2... 3..."
Tuerto frowned as he opened an eye, seeing that Megan is still standing. "4...okay; now you're just trying my patience! 5, 6, 7, 8, 9... TEN!"
Tuerto's right eye glowed as a beam from the eye went right through Megan's heart... but to his surprise, she didn't seem to be affected by the eye. Tuerto frowned as he used his left eye to try to parafry Megan... but was surprised to see Megan still standing.
Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack I, from nearby, cheered silently as Applejack I said, "Boy howdy! Megan is resistant! She has to be the Chosen One for sure!"
"That's awesome!" Luna smiled.
Tuerto frowned as he glared at Megan. "So... both my eyes can't affect you individually... I guess you are the Chosen One as those zebras proclaimed... but let me see what cutie mark you have."
"None of your business," Megan frowned as Tuerto came closer.
"Don't come any closer!" Spykoran said as he stood in front of Megan. "You're going to have to get past me!"
Tuerto, not in the least bit fazed, held up his hoof and made a circle with it, causing Spykoran to yelp as he was kicked in the yahoos. Spykoran, in a squeaky voice, said, "Wow, you got past me."
Spykoran then fainted as Megan was now feeling a bit nervous. Megan held her stance as she prepared to kick Tuerto in the face... but Tuerto grabbed Megan's hoof as she yelped. "Shall we?"
"NO! DON'T!" Megan screamed as Tuerto punched Megan in the snout, causing her to bleed.
Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack I could only watch in pure horror in what was occurring. Wasn't she immune to everything?
Megan cried as she tried to fight back, but Tuerto frowned as he bit her hand, causing Megan to scream as she fell to the ground. For extra assurance, Tuerto looked towards Megan's back legs as he took them, causing Megan to scream out in pain as snapping sounds were clearly heard.
The ones watching the flashback just stepped back in horror as they watched Tuerto using his mouth to rip off Megan's shorts. Tuerto then looked closely at the cutie mark that resided on Megan's rear end. "Hmmm... a friendship bracelet and a crown indicating a hero... but I don't see a single green ring... and if I recall your prophecy correctly, the human-turned-pony with the cutie mark of three green rings linked together was supposed to kill me?"
Tuerto laughed as he used some type of magic neither unicorn NOR alicorn to change Megan back into a human. She was clearly broken beyond anything... she was crying, her mouth was bleeding, she had hoofprints on her stomach, her hand now had a bite mark, and there were two broken legs that Megan could not walk on. Megan tried to get up, but she couldn't.
"No..." Young Celestia cried.
Everyone watching the flashback was now severely scared. If Tuerto could do that... nobody was safe.
"Let's see what happens if both eyes are combined together. My eyes can't hurt you INDIVIDUALLY... BUT! Nothing said that both of them activated at the same time, now, can it?" Tuerto glared as both his eyes were focused on Megan.
"No, please, no!" Young Celestia started to cry as her horn was glowing. "...please no... NO!"
Young Celestia screamed that last no so loud that she swiveled her head, causing the sun to suddenly move right into Tuerto's gaze. Tuerto was caught unprepared as his eyes widened, one of them felt like it was boiling.
"My eyes; my eyes," Tuerto screamed, causing him to look up and shoot both eye beams into the sky.
Applejack I gasped as she suddenly noticed an opportunity. Applejack I then ran up to Tuerto, and using her back legs, kicked him in the face as Tuerto had his eye poked on a sharp branch on a nearby tree. Tuerto screamed in pain as he tried to pull the branch out... which he did successfully... but the same couldn't be said for that right eye. When he pulled the branch out, thanks to the blazing heat of the sun, it boiled the right eye on Tuerto that it loosened up, and the branch only helped dig the eye out as it came right out of Tuerto's socket.
Tuerto then screamed so hard as he clutched to where his right eye once was. Young Celestia saw what had happened and decided to take advantage as she focused on opening some kind of portal. Tuerto walked backwards... as he then tripped and fell right into the portal, and as Celestia quickly closed it up, the last thing he could hear... were the screams of Tuerto.
"Oh my God..." Heather, watching the flashback, said as she held her mouth, as if ready to throw up.
"Now I can see why this book would never get published..." Katie yelped.
"This is... violent." Sierra yelped.
"Megan, Megan?" Young Luna asked as she ran right over to Megan. Megan was still breathing hard from being beat up. Megan opened one eye.
"Where's Tuerto?" Megan asked.
"Gone... sent away... Celestia and Applejack saved your lives..." Luna said as Celestia and Applejack came over.
"Yep! Celestia here somehow summoned the sun to burn up one of Tuerto's eyes and I kicked him to a branch to poke his eye out!" Applejack smiled. "Celestia then summoned a portal and Tuerto fell in it! He's gone!
Spykoran, dazed from being kicked the balls, got up as he noticed the eye. "What the heck is this?"
"Tuerto's right eye, the one that injured humans beyond help," Celestia said.
"Wow..." Spykoran said in surprise. "We better keep this around for analyzation... I can't believe we won..."
"...For now." Celestia sighed. "Megan's cutie mark wasn't three green rings... and I don't know WHEN Uncle Tuerto will come back..."
"Come on, Megan." Applejack said as she got Megan up on her back. "You're too injured to walk. We better go find your family."
Megan gasped in short breaths as she said, "That would be great..."
"Well, I think that's enough from me..." Present Celestia said as she closed the portal.
Present Time, the Total Drama gang, the Mane Six, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Nyx, Phobos, Ben and Chase just stared in horror as they turned to Celestia. Then, they all began at the same time, only hearing things like 'What did I just see?', 'Oh my Celestia, this is awful', 'I'm crazy, but not THAT crazy!', and other things.
Celestia then held up her hoof. "Please, please... I assure you, there are plenty more things to talk about... I'll explain more..."
Back at the portal, Chris McClean had walked back in, seemingly lost. Chris sighed as he just decided to walk around the Castle Canterlot. Was what he was doing right? He had never once thought of this question before, he always did it out of sick fun, but now with a mass murderer on the loose... he wasn't too sure anymore...
"...And that's the gist of it." Celestia sighed. "After I made the wish to make everybody forget the memory of Tuerto, except for me, I was in charge of the eye, and I was stuck with the nightmares for a long while."
"But whenever somebody got a hold of the eye, as I remembered... well..." Luna paused.
Noah raised an eyebrow as he asked...
(Back to the tune of 'The Backson Song' from 'Winnie the Pooh')
(Noah)
Princesses, what did that eye really do?
Everyone, in curiosity, then asked,
(Everyone)
Yeah, tell us, what did that eye do?
Celestia paused.
(Celestia)
Hmmm, what can that eye do?
I'm thinking and thinking and thinking and thinking,
And now I will tell you!
Discord then drew what he imagined that eye can do as Celestia sang.
The eye will give you voices that won’t get out of your head!
(Everyone)
Tuerto; Tuerto; we don’t like Tuerto!
(Celestia)
The voices will command you to send people to their deathbed!
(Everyone)
Tuerto; Tuerto; we’re afraid of Tuerto!
(Celestia)
The eye will make you mean and very bad,
The eye’ll possess you to be very mad!
(Everyone)
Tuerto’s eye’ll possess us to be very mad!
(Pause the song)
"Anyway; that eye, whenever an adult pony held it, caused the pony to go crazy." Celestia said. "Applejack volunteered to go on a mission to hide that eye far away..."
"Wait, Applejack I?" Applejack asked in shock.
Celestia nodded. "Yes, Applejack I, though she had lost her memory along with everybody elses' about the eye and its' true purpose, she volunteered to go on a long journey to hide the eye."
"’Dat explains her disappearance!" Applejack smiled.
"Indeed." Celestia nodded. "She was gone for what seemed like years... it wasn't until she finally came back... and before she could say anything... well... she died."
"Oh my gosh..." Rarity gasped.
"In her will, she left me the diary in which she wrote about her journey!" Celestia said, showing her the diary. "I thought it would reveal the location of the eye, but nothing made sense! All it was was just boring monologues, nothing about the eye after the first page."
"Can I see it?" Noah asked in curiosity.
"I suppose it couldn't hurt..." Celestia sighed as Noah looked at the book and read it.
Noah then noticed something odd about the shapes, and noticed something on the top page... what looked like...
Noah then dug in his pockets as he pulled out the triangle with three glass projectiles as he put it on the page. Celestia and everyone just looked in confusion as he examined the book and used the triangle to move it around.
"Where did you get that?" Celestia asked in curiosity.
"It was buried in the middle of three trees that were pinpointed like a triangle!" Noah said. "I looked at the top of the page and thought of that right away."
"Wait... you figured out the clue to the eye?" Celestia said. "Th-this is amazing!"
(Back, once again, to 'The Backson Song' from 'Winnie the Pooh')
(Celestia)
Tell me more about what you found in that book!
(Luna)
Yes, more about what you found in that book!
(Noah)
More about what I found in that book?
Why don't you all come take a look?
Everyone gathered around as Noah started to do some notes and underline VERY important parts.
(Heather)
Your beginning place is right at the triangle tree!
(Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Ben, Chase, Scott, Ezekiel, B)
Is it too late?
(Applejack, Fluttershy, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Spike, Phobos)
Not on a plate!
(Dawn)
Another journey awaits
(Bridgette)
But so's our fate!
(Harold)
What about Tuerto?
(Discord)
He's rotten to the core!
(Noah)
And I think we all are doomed!
(Everyone)
Tuerto, Tuerto, Tuerto, Tuerto,
Oh no!!!
Everyone was basically screaming as everyone was nervous. Most of them were excited for a new adventure, BUT... they were scared at the same time that maybe Tuerto had already found the eye...
Until Heather frowned, "If he had found the eye, don't you think he'd come here and destroy everyone by now?"
Everyone looked towards Heather in confusion.
(Heather)
I know exactly what to do,
We’ll find that eye before we’re all glue,
(Gwen and Leshawna)
Like a treasure hunt, an adventure!
(Heather)
Yes, in the Everfree Forest we’ll endure!
Then we find a real giant hammer,
And crush the eye like a gamer,
We will end the reign of the one-eyed horse,
(Celestia)
And the horrible nightmares will end, of course!
(Pause the song)
"It's settled! Thank you, Noah! Both of our worlds may still be saved yet!" Celestia smiled as the track of 'Homeward Bound-The Incredible Journey-The Journey Begins' started playing.
Celestia then turned. "Looks like our game may still be on yet! Very well, Twilight, you and your friends are to be assigned to find the eye and bring it back here!"
"Wait!" Heather called as the Total Drama gang and the others looked at her. "What if they run into Tuerto? We saw what happened in that flashback, we saw what we can do. If Twilight or any of her friends get hurt... or dead, it'll be a big burden on our shoulders!"
Everyone nodded.
"I know it's a little risky, but..." Celestia started.
"We also saw what Tuerto can do to humans turned ponies!" Heather smiled.
Gwen paused. "Hey, she's right! Both eyes individually didn't affect Megan at all!"
"If you can turn TEN of us back into ponies, we can find that eye and bring it here!" Eva smirked. "We'll find the eye and deliver it to you!"
"I don't know, you're still bound to the game, remember?" Discord frowned as he held up a list of names that were crossed out... that is, that of the Total Drama contestants... and the crossed out names were of those who were eliminated so far.
"I don't care about the game..." somebody said as the person walked out. "I quit the game to search for the eye!"
Everybody stood in shock as Gwen looked at Heather, the one who had stepped up, came over. "What?"
"What'd she say?" Lindsay said in shock as everyone watched Heather march up to Discord, as Discord said in shock.
"Are you sure? If you are, I'm crossing your name out and you're no longer able to compete..." Discord said.
"I'm sure. I'm going to find that eye and do it before Tuerto does!" Heather frowned. "I've been on a few adventures in my lifetime, but nothing compared to this!"
"No... way..." Sierra said in shock.
"Very well..." Discord said as he crossed Heather's name off the list.
Everyone looked shocked. Heather was actually willing to quit her game just so she can save the world... everyone looked at each other... should most of them stay in the game, or follow the lead of Heather's?
"Who else will volunteer to quit the game to find the eye?" Luna asked.
Gwen paused then frowned as she spoke, "I'm out. I vowed to never played this game again in the last season...and although a certain host tricked me into it, I'm sticking to it."
"Well, if she's going, then I will, too." Leshawna said sternly, crossing her arms. "Ain't gonna let my girls find that eye with a maniac out there alone."
"If Gwen's going, then so will I." Trent said with a nod.
"And I will go, too, for the sake of Equestria." Cody said with a determined look on his face.
"Thanks, guys." Gwen said to the two, touched that they're going to be there for her.
----------------
Gwen: No take backs, no coming backs. I mean it this time.
------------------
Leshawna: Yeah, this girl is going to give some dumb pony the mature 'tude!
------------------
Trent: I wasn't around to stick up for Gwen after my elimination. I wish to make up for it.
------------------
Cody: Now in case anyone's wondering, I'm doing this as a friend for Gwen. Sierra and I altogether now.
--------------
"Okay, four down. Who's next?" Discord asked curiously.
"Sir," Brick exclaimed as he saluted. "Volunteer to go on mission to locate the dangerous eye!"
"Permission granted, soldier." Discord said, giving a salute. "At ease."
Eva pauses then grunts, "Fine. I'm going. Hey, I made it this far, may as well do something useful than completing in dumb games again."
-------------------------
Brick: The recruits need all the help that they can. The game can go on without me much longer.
-----------------
Eva: Hell, I can do anything to give that villain a crack! (cracking her knuckles)
--------------------
"...I'd like to volunteer myself for the eye quest." Sadie spoke out. Everyone, still remaining and out, gasped. Katie's friend is eventually going on the quest...without Katie?
"Sadie... " Katie said as she started to get up, "I'd also li-"
Sadie sat Katie down as she insisted, "No, Katie, you need to stay here, and play this game."
"But-" Katie started, but her BFF cut her off.
Sadie hugged Katie as she insisted, "Katie, you're my Best Female Friend For Life, and a very helpful teammate. But... there are times when one person has to do something to save our world... and a friend that stays behind to help carry that legacy. Katie, you're my best friend... and I'd like you to stay here... and play this game..." The fat girl put her hand on Katie's heart, "...for the both of us. I'll still be with you in spirit; as you'll be with me in spirit when I help find the eye."
Katie paused then smiled, "You got it, Sadie!"
Sadie hugged Katie as she said, "Thank you, Katie."
"A very noble thing to do, Sadie," Celestia said with a smile.
“Then I will go too.” Sam said with a nod as he stood up, going over to the ones quitting the game. “Dakota would want me to fight this quest as her brave knight. What’s the point in being one if I can’t defend others?”
“That’s very noble of you, Sam.” Fluttershy said to Sam, impressed with his dedication to Dakota and others.
Discord looked towards the nine out players. He spoke, "Okay, nine volunteers to opt out of the game and search for the eye... " The spirit pause as he looks over, "Anybody else?"
The remaining eleven, Katie, Bridgette, Noah, Izzy, Scott, Ezekiel, Lindsay, B, Dawn, Sierra and Harold paused... Scott gave an evil smirk as Discord paused. The evil boy got an idea to even the numbers for him.
Discord nodded as he spoke, "Very well. Nine people, with ele-"
Scott then kicked a bag nearby as a slight gobble-gobble was heard. Sierra froze when she turned to see a turkey pop out of the bag. No, it can't be!
Sierra screamed, "BIRDZILLA RETURNS!" The girl turned around to Discord frantically, "Wait up, wait up, I quit and volunteer myself to search for the eye!" The girl grabbed the list and pen from Discord as she fearfully searched for her name. "Oh, don't let him eat me, don't let him eat me!"
The turkey then started running as Sierra found her own name and crossed it off quickly as she threw it over to Discord as she ran over to join the others. Everyone glared at Scott.
Scott chuckled, "Couldn't resist." Typical that the creep would find a way to win in his favore, plus it allows him to get rid of another member of the Total Drama Girl alliance.
Fluttershy took the turkey to save both from any further trouble. She petted the little guy, saying calmly, "There you go. You all right, little guy?"
Cody, calming Sierra down, said, "Sorry you had to go out like that."
Sierra smiled a little as she admitted, "To be fair, I was actually considering it anyway. Besides, you need all the protection you can get."
"Well, go ahead, Sierra, we will be all right." Bridgette chuckled, giving a glare at Scott. "Some of us had to stay and keep an eye on a certain rat!"
"Flattery will get you nowhere, Surfer Babe." Scott commented with an evil smirk.
---------------
Ezekiel: I would go, too, but I made it this far, eh. No need for me to ruin a good thing!
----------------
Scott: (smirks) with those of those two losers gone, it's now down to five! (Pauses, then looks worried) Of course, with my statue now gone, I got to be extra careful to avoid being kicked out.
-----------------------
Dawn: I sense lot of worries in the room. 10 of us are leaving to go on a mission; the rest is staying in a game. Both are dangerous.
--------------------------
"Okay, 10 are out, 10 are still in." Celestia said with a nod as she turns to the players. "Bridgette, Katie, Noah, Izzy, Scott, Ezekiel, Harold, Dawn, B and Lindsay, you're still in the game."
Lindsay says happily, "Wow! I didn't even make an acceptation speech or something!"
"Trust us, you don't need it." Noah remarks to Lindsay with a shrug.
"And the rest of you? The quest awaits, your game ends here." Luna said to the players who quit the game, changing them back into ponies. "We wish thou luck."
Chef Hatchet came in, frowning as he asks, "Where's Chris? Is he still in this funk? Damn. Didn't think he would be this depressed. The only times he did is when something of his gets blown."
"Twilight; Until Chris gets back or until this is over, I want you, Ben and your friends to take over the co-hosting duties."
"Oh cool!" Spike exclaims with a smile. The Mane Six's group got to admit: doing co-hosting duties on a complicated show like this is...well...COMPLICATED! But they can do it, right?
Twilight nods as she turns to the camera. "Well, it seems we now know everything, the game still goes on, but this journey is about to begin!"
"Will our volunteers ever succeed in finding the eye?" Pinkie giggled.
"What new challenges await the people in-game and out-of-game?" Rainbow Dash smiled.
"And will poor Chris McClean ever snap out of his funk?" Rarity asked.
"Find out next time on..." Celestia started as the camera pans away to outside the castle. "Total... Drama... EQUESTRIA! Now if you'll excuse us, I believe our ten volunteers will have to attend am Aftermath Show in the Equestria Girls world before their adventure begins! I'm going to be playing them off! Hit the music!"
The camera then panned back to a close-up of Celestia's face as they started to sing again.
(For the final time, to the tune of 'The Backson Song' from 'Winnie the Pooh')
(Celestia)
Tuerto!
Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Cody, Sierra, Sam, Brick, Eva and Sadie smiled in excitement.
(Everyone)
Tuerto!
Celestia then gave Heather a big smile as she got close to her face, Heather excited for this adventure.
(Celestia)
Tuerto!
Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Cody, Sierra, Brick, Eva, Sam and Sadie hugged all their friends to say good-bye as they were ready to leave for the portal.
(Everyone)
Tuerto!
Celestia smiled as she opened up the Suck-O-Gone, which lead to the Equestria Girls world,
(Celestia)
Thank you, volunteers, search by sea or land!
The ten quitters/volunteers nodded as they started to march towards the Suck-O-Gone, ready to make their announcement to the Equestria Girls and Aftermath Show world!
(Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra)
Tuerto; Tuerto; we’re going to kill Tuerto!
(Celestia)
We’ll save both of our worlds, by following Heather’s plan!
(Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra)
Tuerto; Tuerto! We’ll save everyone’s lives!
The remaining ten, Bridgette, Katie, Noah, Izzy, Scott, Ezekiel, Lindsay, B, Dawn and Harold smiled as they watched the ten volunteers go off in confidence.
We must be brave and have no fear;
(Celestia)
So to the death, we’ll persevere!
(Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra)
We must find the eye with all of our training;
And we’ll find the Chosen One; and be family!
Lindsay paused as she saw the now eliminated players going straight into the portal, "Family?"
We fade in to Shadow Dragon, in a hidden place, talking to the Three Lords of Equestria, AKA the Superior, Dark Curse and Grimmore via portals. Tech is watching from nearby with the Dark Mystic Ponies soldiers.
"Soooo....these new ponies are really humans in disguise." The Superior said thoughtfully making Shadow Dragon nod.
"Correct and they're looking for an eye of the princesses' Uncle Tuerto who is causing trouble as we speak." Shadow Dragon said with a nod once more. "What are your plans involving this?"
"We shall find Tuerto...and team up with him." Dark Curse said darkly while smiling wickedly. "A pony with a power like that will be good for our cause."
"You do realize that he hasn't been making friends with ponies lately."
"Only those who disagree with his view on humans...but we hate humans as well so working with him will be...an exploding sight!" Grimmore explains, laughing wickedly.
The Three Lords laughs as the Shadow Dragon stares on while Tech watches. Looks like the game just got a new turn.
---------------
We then see clips of the next episode.
The announcer then spoke, "The Aftermath Show is back with some new clips, new surprises and..."
We see Alejandro in a cage, frowning, "Can I come out now?"
Some of the others in the group snap, "NO!"
"Things are really heating up!"
"We can't stay long. We got to save Equestria from the princesses' insane adopted uncle!" Gwen exclaims, making almost everyone gasps in shock.
"And a long time secret is exposed."
"We got clips of Chris McClean in a huge funk." Vinyl said to the camera.
"Let's see what goes down on the next 'Total Drama Equestria Aftermath'. It's coming soon so don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
We see a flashing logo on the screen before a title appears with the three letters 'TDE' and the last word underneath it...'Aftermath'. Soon we see clips from the show...
(Clips from episode eight)
"It was for the friends I trusted." Lindsay said. "Think we can make an official alliance out of this?"
The girls smiled and nodded. Lindsay giggled. "It's official. The Main Seven Alliance is officially born! Can I get a 'Whoa, Lindsay'?"
Lindsay held her hand out as Bridgette, Izzy, Sierra, Katie, Sadie and Dawn put their hands on top of Lindsay's as they said, "Whooooooooaaa, LINDSAY!"
The seven then laughed. It was clear they were going to be good friends for the duration of the game...
However, one person, hiding behind a bush, overheard the entire conversation as his eyes narrowed.
--------------
“I’m getting concerned over you.” Luna said in worry. “Ever since the one random incident with one of the contestants and one of Twilight’s friends from the first day, you’ve been acting strangely! At least tell me why!”
Celestia frowned. “It’s nothing, Luna, don’t worry about it.”
“Nothing or something,” Luna raised an eyebrow.
Celestia frowned. “You wouldn’t understand.”
---------
Celestia and Luna then started to glare at Duncan as did the rest of Duncan's team. Duncan frowned. "Well come on, they needed to be knocked down a notch."
"That DOESN'T mean you have the right to sabotage your own team. Yes, there were a couple of people that eliminated one of their own teammates, but they were accidents." Luna frowned.
"YOU ELIMINATED ME!" Ezekiel glared at Duncan.
"What?" Duncan shrugged. "I had to! You were a threat!"
"Well, I guess in this case... I'm afraid because of Duncan's cheating, I'm afraid we're going to have to knock you down to third place." Celestia said. "With that, the Alicorns have taken second place!"
As the Alicorns cheered for taking second place, the Earth Ponies glared at Duncan as Scott said, "Let us thank the idiot who eliminated his own teammate."
"Thanks, Duncan." Everyone said in a sarcastic tone of voice.
"And as for you," Luna said, glaring at Courtney. "I can't believe you would want revenge over something as petty as Harold getting rid of you in the first season! Seriously, get over yourself!"
"Come on! He deserves it!" Courtney smirked. "Besides, I'm not worried, because I KNOW that Katie's just going to give me her statue..."
Hearing this, Katie just frowned as she whispered to Sadie. Sadie just nodded.
(Clips from episode nine)
"I'm taking my day off this game, too." Celestia said as Luna looked over in surprise. "There's something I need to do..."
"Shouldn't I go with you, sister? If this is about the nightmares you've been..." Luna started.
"No, this is something I have to do alone. You wouldn't understand." Celestia sighed. "Besides, I need you here to supervise Chef. Even though he's a great guy, you can never tell with him."
Luna didn't understand, but just nodded. "All right, but you're going to have to tell me about those nightmares!"
"In due time, Luna; in due time..." Celestia sighed as she started to leave...
---------------
"TWILIGHT!"
"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she suddenly looked over to see...
"I'm coming, hang on!" Celestia said as she suddenly teleported to where she was. "YOU WILL NOT HURT ANYONE, YOU MONSTER!"
To everyone's shock, Celestia then used her horn to destroy the Celestia look-alike... which happened to be a robot.
Celestia then turned to Twilight. "Are you all right? Is everyone all right?"
Nobody responded... except for a very confused Twilight, who just uttered, "Wait, wha- what's going on?"
Luna just frowned angrily as she turned to Celestia. "I'll tell you what's going on! My big sister here thought it would be a good idea to ruin what we had!"
"I thought you were being attacked!" Celestia said as she looked over at the remains of the robot. "Wait... this is part of the..."
"YES!" Luna yelled. "I can't believe it! What is wrong with you?"
"I..." Celestia started.
"Princess," Twilight raised an eyebrow as Celestia was looking around.
The Total Drama people (including Leshawna and Izzy, who was coming in with an unconscious Heather, with both wings broke) just looked at Celestia in shock.
(Clip from episode ten)
"Well, Lightning..." Scott smirked. "YOU tried to trick ME into using the Nose of Thunder, which YOU stole!"
Lightning jumped in the air, stunned as DJ called out, "That's a deliberate lie, you monkey-faced little Rumquat!"
Wisdom then grabbed Lightning as he started to drag him off. "I may not be able to execute you, but I can do the next worst thing... dunking you a hundred times in a bucket of wet cement!"
"NO! I'VE BEEN FRAMED! LET ME GO! HELP! HELP! HELP!" Lightning screamed as he was being dragged off, everyone almost feeling sorry for Lightning.
The girls just looked at each other... Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Dawn, Izzy and Sierra... looked over to each other in shame. All this time, they've been fighting each other... but they now realized that they were manipulated... by Scott... and they all figured out he framed Lightning for the crime, just to get his way... but they were too depressed to make up...
(A clip from episode eleven)
"Wait...wait; time out!" Noah frowned, as if something is not right. "You think Chris is a murderer."
"Yes! He left evidence saying he did such!" Pinkie nodded.
The Total Drama gang paused as they turned towards each other.
"Me thinks Chris tricked our friends into thinking he's a murderer... and I think his plan backfired!" Cody whispered.
"This is a little over the top, don't you think?" Sierra whispered.
Rainbow Dash then spoke up as they turned back. "Look, we're new friends here. We all know that Chris kept killing two hostages from your group every day just so that he could warn you not to fight back!"
"What?" The Total Drama gang said in shock.
"We have to protect you from Chris, and don't worry! Until Chris McColt is dead, you will be safe in our hands! We'll get to hang out together... forever." Twilight said as her magic glowed. "And, just so you don't escape, I took all your magic, Unicorn and Alicorn. And I immobilized all your wings; Tail in your case, Heather."
"Are you insane!?" Gwen said in shock.
"No, but we know Chris is! And we won't rest until he's gone!" Twilight said. "Don't worry, we'll keep you safe!"
"We'll have a lot of fun! Maybe I should tell Discord about the murderers! Maybe he can track them down!" Fluttershy said as the Mane Six galloped off.
As the remaining contestants looked at each other, Heather groaned. "Chris, what the hell have you done now?"
(Clips from episode twelve)
"Wow, scary eye," Chris laughed. "I'd LOVE to see that on the cover of..."
Molly came closer and closer... until Tuerto growled in anger as he fired the eye right at Molly, causing her to scream as she dropped on the ground, an open wound opening up on her arm and chest as she was now bleeding. Danny screamed in horror as Megan, Spykoran and Applejack backed away, gasping. Young Luna stopped as Young Celestia was clearly shaking.
Chris's eyes widened in horror as he stopped mid-sentence, "Did... did he just... injure a human being with his eye?"
"Sis," Danny gasped as he started to run.
"Danny, get away from him!" Megan pulled Danny away.
"This is just a demonstration, human scum!" Tuerto glared at Megan as she was holding Danny, scared. "So, you think you can get away with lying about humans' true intentions after all these years? Did you NOT think we would notice? Treating us like SLAVES, just for monetary and your personal gain!"
"What?" Megan whispered in horror.
"Being lab experiments for your own research, turning us into glue when we're too old or too young," Tuerto frowned. "Well, I say to you... I have had ENOUGH of your selfish human ways! It's time to put you down... once and for all!"
"Uncle Tuerto, don't do this! You used to love us children!"
Tuerto stopped as he noticed young Celestia and young Luna cowering in the corner. He just gave a genuine smile as he said to Celestia, "Ah, my young students of horseshoe sales. I still love children. I would never hurt any child... against my will of course... if you two are willing to join my cause to stop the humans and their selfish ways, then we can live in the perfect world..."
"We already have the perfect world!" young Celestia called. "It's called Ponyland!"
Tuerto frowned as he sighed, "Celestia, you are young. You'll never understand the true concept of 'perfect'..."
Tuerto then raised a hand as he put a field around young Celestia and young Luna, freezing them in place. Tuerto then turned back to Megan, who had just grabbed a bleeding Molly, "Typical human behavior... caring for the humans and no care for other animals! Well, when I'm through the entire human race in every dimension, I will conquer the dream of a perfect world!"
"Is that all you want, the perfect world?" Megan cried as Applejack helped get the bleeding Molly on her back.
"Yes..." Tuerto smirked as Megan froze in place. "Any human that gets in my way... will be like you, bleeding out until they die, as my right eye demonstrated... and any pony that disagrees with the views of humans being bad... gets frozen, petrified AND paralyzed by my left eye... parafricaton... if you will!"
Hearing that word made Present Luna's ears drop to a level, "Parafrication... that's what happened to Carol and Lyra the last few days..."
Chris, just watching this, stared in horror as he was hearing Tuerto saying all this. He suddenly felt a little scared... not only for this nightmare to take place, but because when he looked at Luna, he started to fear that this wasn't a nightmare... but one of Celestia's memories...
It was then that Spykoran finally noticed the flank of Tuerto's. "What happened... to your horseshoe cutie mark..."
Tuerto smirked as he noted the red skull cutie mark on his flank. "Like it? Yes, I'm officially a deadly weapon; I can counter ANY move you try to make on me!"
"You would NEVER do this!" Applejack said, frightened.
Tuerto then gave a huge smirk. "Do you know what happens if I combine BOTH of my eyes?"
"No..." Megan said nervously.
"I don't either... but we'll find out in due time..." Tuerto smirked evilly as both of his eyes started to glow.
------------
"That's why we can't arrive at Ponyville!" Celestia sighed as Luna, Chris, Chef and Discord were shaken up. "If we reveal there are humans here right now, if word reached his ears, it'll just increase Uncle Tuerto's search! And he won't hesitate to stop searching, and once he finds it... we may be good as gone..."
"Oh my gosh..." Luna looked down in sadness. "Now I can see why you were so reluctant."
"That explains everything! The missing month, the fact you've been reluctant for the past few days..." Chef started.
"...being distracted by your thoughts, seeing Lyra parafried..." Discord said.
Chris paused as he looked outside in horror. "Dear God, what I have put my fellow contestants into..."
Celestia sighed. "Now you finally realize what danger you're putting them through?"
"I wanted to have fun and do torture... I didn't want this!" Chris said in horror.
Discord then facepalmed, "It was all my fault..."
"No, no it's mine. I should have said something before..." Celestia sighed.
"What do we do? Keep the contestants here for the rest of the game?" Chef asked.
Chris looked out the window as he sighed. "This isn't just a game anymore..."
(Clips from episode thirteen)
Discord groaned, "Uh-oh, looks like the jig is up..." He sighed. "Celestia, Luna, if you would?"
Celestia and Luna groaned as their horns glowed, "Everyone, back to normal."
To the Mane Six, Nyx, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Phobos, Ben, and Chase's surprise, the Total Drama ponies glowed as they were all transformed back to their regular human forms.
Twilight gasped in shock, "Oh my gosh...our friends... are humans?"
"Do their parents know about this?" Rarity asked in confusion.
Celestia sighed as Luna, Discord and Chef looked down. "Around April tenth, 16 B.E., Tuerto made another visit to the Cutie Mark Pool... around that time, I was following him... he was as usual, contemplating his life... but then he did something strange. He dove into the water of the Cutie Mark Pool."
Everyone gasped as Pinkie asked, "Wait, wait; didn't he remember the rules of the Cutie Mark Pool?"
"He did, but he was so blinded by a want for destiny that he didn't care what the consequences were..." Celestia said. "That day, Tuerto changed to the point where he wasn't Tuerto anymore... but the Master Welara."
Everyone looked up in interest as Izzy gasped, "THE MASTER WELARA! THE MASTER WELARA IS HERE!"
Izzy paused. "What's a Master Welara?"
"A form that was once the Cutie Mark Pool, but when combined with another body, is a force to be reckoned with," Celestia explained. "But just to make this easier, let's just call him Tuerto. Anyway, he's malicious..."
"You don't say?" Izzy said in interest.
"...ferocious..." Celestia said. "...and most of all... hates humans with a passion."
Everyone just looked at each other.
---------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
[n]I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous[/n]
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
-------------
Episode Fourteen: Suited for Aftermath
We see the same logo from before then returns to a familiar gym/set. The kids of the Equestria Girls cheers wildly as the next Aftermath Show with Geoff and Vinyl Scratch begins.
"Hey, folks! Welcome to another edition of the Aftermath Show!" Geoff exclaims with a laugh. "I'm Geoff here with my temporarily co-host Vinyl Scratch!"
"Man, things in Equestria are getting heated up and intense from what we heard. We haven't gotten most details but I've heard it is off the hook!" Vinyl remarks with a smile.
"You betcha, Vinyl; we just heard that there are now 10 left! Like whoa! How strange is that! I didn't think we get to the merger this quick!"
"Neither do I. You all seen the new episodes, send in questions through webcams, phone texts. But before we forget, let's welcome back our Peanut Gallery!"
"Yeah! Here are the Main Six!" Geoff exclaims as the audience cheers for the human versions of Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity and Fluttershy, with Ben standing nearby and Spike sitting on Twilight's lap, "And of course, the eliminated contestants from before episode seven!"
We see the first 10 eliminated players, minus Blaineley, sitting in seats of their own. Vinyl announces, "Here are Jo, Cameron, Staci, Owen, Brady, Mike, Zoey...and our prisoner for life, Alvin!"
The audience laughs as we see Alejandro in a cage, locked up and trapped. The villain frowns as he ask, "Why am I in a cage?"
"You know why! You caused too much trouble the last time!" Twilight snaps sternly to Alejandro.
"Right, no need fer yew 'ta do so again! Shame on yew 'de last time," Applejack exclaims sternly to Applejack.
"Right, trapped like a wild animal that you are, 'Alvin'." Pinkie giggles, making the audience laughs. Alejandro growls furiously.
"Anyway, as usual, we got some never before seen clips, seen clips and our eliminated guests!" Geoff exclaims with a smile. "We got bad boy Duncan and his girl Courtney; The accident-prone hunk Justin, the Jersey Girl Anne-Maria!"
"There is also the fall guy Lightning as well as the hero who gave up his game DJ." Vinyl explains as the audience cheers on, "As well as the former monster Dakota; The Celebrity Manhunt host with no idea of privacy Josh; The geek girl powerhouse Beth; The Jock Tyler!"
"Also, we got 10 more who quit the game and for some reason said to not be here long: Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Brick, Eva, Sadie, Sam and Sierra; Strange on the reasons why."
"We may find out as we get this show going, folks!"
"Well, first of all, as we mentioned, we do have our guests here..." Geoff smiled. "But, per special request on a note the princesses from the OTHER dimension gave me, the ten people who just recently quit are here, but they're backstage, and they said they cannot come out until we get around to the Episode Thirteen summary."
"But they can hear us, see us from the other room and they can speak to us." Vinyl said as she pointed to a radio that was situated between her and Geoff on the desk. "Say hello."
"Is this thing on?" Heather's voice was heard.
"You're on the air." Geoff said.
"Great." Gwen's voice was heard. "I have to say, from what we're seeing on the screens, Geoff, you are doing great with the Aftermath show as usual."
"No probs, Gwen! Glad to hear it!" Geoff smiled.
"We'll be right in the room, and we see the screen just fine, so don't worry about us!" Sierra's voice was heard excited.
"Yeah, so if anybody has any questions towards us, just let us know, and we'll also give you our feelings on the past six episodes that have been done." Brick's voice was then heard.
"Great to hear," Mike smiled.
"I have one question, for Heather!" Alejandro frowned as he called from the cage.
"No, I'm not revealing to you who my boyfriend is, and no, I'm not dumping him for you!" Heather's voice was heard growling. Then a slight pause as her voice was then heard, "At least I got my cell back... hmmm..."
Alejandro just raised an eyebrow in confusion as he asked, "What are you doing? Heather? What are-"
"She's a bit busy right now." Leshawna's voice was heard. "She told us something about calling up her boyfriend and letting him know what's been going on... that, and she said something about asking him for a suggestion on how to torture you."
Geoff smirked. "That would be interesting to see! Anyway, we got our usual fare, so if you don't know what's going on, look back at the first episode of the Aftermath show. Now then, let's get started by summarizing Episode Eight, which was 'Look Before You Zeke'! Ah, now this was... sort of an Ezekiel episode."
"For sure," Zoey said. "It also started the focus on the Main Seven alliance..."
"Total Drama GIRL Alliance," Owen corrected him.
"And the introduction of the Mystic World..." Duncan smirked as he and Courtney came out.
"Uh, Duncan, Courtney, you know you're supposed to come out on cue!" Vinyl said as he and Courtney sat down.
"Hey, you know I never follow rules!" Duncan said as Courtney just rolled her eyes.
"Well, anyway, since you two are already here; let's get our summary of Episode Eight out of the way!" Geoff said. "We have plenty of deleted clips we need to show for this one!"
"For sure," Vinyl nodded.
"What's in store?" Eva's voice asked, as if interested.
Everyone in the audience sat at the edge of their seats, very interested in what's going on, indeed.
"What's in store?" Vinyl asked as if she were asked a ridiculous question, "Let's find out! Okay, Smokey, roll 'em!"
The audience went quiet as the clip is shown...of Duncan sleeping with a teddy bear, making them go, 'Awwww!'
"Whoa, whoa! Don't show them that!" Duncan exclaimed frantically.
"Oops, wrong clip!" A man's voice, Smokey's voice, was heard as he quickly stopped the film, "My bad; Hee hee hee!"
"Ugh!" Duncan groaned, slapping his forehead in annoyance and embarrassment.
"Okay, this clip happens in the episode. Now we all know Duncan to be a mean boy who once blew up Chris's mansion and lands him in his own prison home." Geoff remarked to the camera with a chuckle.
"Guilty as charged." Duncan remarked with a chuckle.
"But Duncan can also use his meanness to his advantage in this never-before-seen clip." Geoff remarked with a smile as a clip is shown.
---------------
"Yeah, as usual, you dumb fillies are soooo pathetic." Diamond Tiara remarked to the CMC, taunting them as usual with Silver Spoon and Maxin near her.
"Why must you always be like that around us?" Apple Bloom demanded angrily.
"Because I'm smart and you're dumb, I'm right, you're wrong! And there's nothing you can do about it" Diamond Tiara taunted the fillies, making them frown.
"Oh, really," Duncan taunted as he appeared, laughing, "Because if I didn't know better, I say it's kinda reversed."
"What the hay are you suggesting?" Diamond Tiara demanded to Duncan, not liking his tone of voice. "Get lost, I'm busy with the blank flanks."
"Bah! Anyway who calls others blank flanks are denying the fact that they're ones themselves." Duncan remarks with a nasty laugh.
"Ha! That comment of yours makes no sense, because I have a cutie mark, and these blank flanks don't!" Diamond Tiara snapped.
"I mean with no soul, dummy." Duncan remarks with a smirk, making the CMC laugh at the comment.
"MAXIN TALOS, CRUSH HIM!!!" Diamond Tiara exclaims furiously, making Maxin Talos growl and crack his knuckles; Even though horses don't have knuckles, of course.
Duncan, not intimidated, smirked as he gave a present to Maxin, saying, "Happy birthday, big guy!" He then rushed off quickly.
"Oh, thank you!" Maxin exclaim, confused as he held the present.
Duncan smirked as he used his magic to take out a remote control. The CMC and Silver Spoon, sensing what was happening, move out of the way in time as Duncan pressed the button on the remote.
Suddenly, the present blew up, and when all was clear, folks laughed as Diamond Tiara and Maxin Talos found themselves covered in bubblegum!
"Hey, let us out! Let us out!" Diamond Tiara demanded angrily as she tried to escape, but to no prevail.
"Oh, man! What pathetic losers!" Duncan laughed at the bully and her bodyguard's humiliation. That proved he was still a bad boy despite his actions in Season 5.
"Hey, thanks for what you did, Duncan," Scootaloo exclaimed with a smile. "You're hardcore!"
"Yeah, you rock!" Sweetie Belle said, giggling a bit.
"Right, whatever; Just don't spread it around, okay?" Duncan asked in annoyance. He was supposed to be the bad colt here, not a goody two shoes that Chris teased him as.
"No one will ever know." Apple Bloom remarked as her friends giggled.
-------------
Back in the studio, the audience laughed a bit. Rarity giggled as she said to Duncan, "Why, Duncan! Just a gentleman you are!"
"Right, You got some good in ya." Cameron said to Duncan with a chuckle. "Even blowing up Chris's mansion couldn't stop that."
"Hey, shut up! I'm a bad boy! I just got caught off guard, that's all!" Duncan exclaimed in annoyance to the others.
"Right," Rainbow replied sarcastically through a laugh.
"It's true! Ever since I came here and begin attending classes, I was the school troublemaker!" Duncan exclaimed furiously.
"Yeah, it's true. You see, folks, whenever a contestant ends up here, they attend classes like the rest of the students until the game is over." Vinyl explained. "In fact, our security footage for the school caught Duncan in action."
The Main Five looks at Rainbow, who frowned, snapping, "What? You're suggesting that I, Rainbow Dash, put up cameras without the teachers knowing so I can spy on the boys' locker room?" She quickly looks a bit awkward. "Not that I know anything about that!"
"Denial," Pinkie sang with a grin.
"Whatever the case is, here's Duncan the bad boy in school!" Geoff exclaims as the screen begins showing some clips.
-------------
In the classroom of human version of Cranky Doodle Donkey, the teacher mumbled, "Okay, and that's what happens. Does anyone got any question before we move on?"
"Yeah, I got a question: Does Richard Mulligan know you raid his wardrobe?" Duncan asked devilishly with his feet on the table. Some of the students, including Mike, Alejandro and Owen, snickered at this.
"You'll find out the answer to that one tomorrow!" Cranky Doodle snapped in annoyance as if giving out detention to the punk. Duncan just scoffed. "Don't mess with the bull, young man. You'll get the horns!"
---------------
In the cafeteria, Duncan was sitting near some of the TD players, Rainbow, Pinkie and Scootaloo. The boy chuckle a bit as he poured something in a glass.
"Here he comes, here he comes." Geoff said with a smirk on his face.
Boris came by at that moment with his goons Boxco and Dum-Dum. Duncan smirked as he said, holding out the glass, "Hey, Boris! I decided to give you, the most popular student in this school, a glass of orange juice."
"Well, no one is thirsty like me!" Boris exclaimed with a smirk as he took the glass from Duncan. "Thanks."
Boris took a sip from the glass...but yelped in alarm before spitting the liquid out...right onto Trixie! The students nearby laughed like mad at this.
"Idiot," Trixie scowls as she slapped Boris before storming off.
"Wait, this isn't orange juice!" Boris exclaimed in shock, looking at the remaining stuff in the glass.
"Oh, I'm sorry! I must've been mistaken and picked up grease oil!" Duncan laughs a bit like mad at his prank.
Geoff, DJ and Rainbow laughed like mad while Pinkie squirted out milk from her nose while laughing. Scootaloo laughed as she exclaimed, "I can't believe she just did that; Ha ha ha!"
Boris scowled as he jumps right at Duncan, causing static to form.
------------
Boris and Duncan found themselves in Principal Celestia's bruised and in trouble. The principal frowned as she said, "Getting into trouble and causing a few damages to the cafe. What do you boys got to say for yourselves?"
"Hey, it was Duncan's fault!" Boris exclaimed furiously. "He made a fool out of me."
"Nah, you can do that on your own." Duncan remarked with a shrug.
"I will deal with you two after I make the announcements." Celestia snapped as she sat down at her desk, took the papers with announcements then speaks into a speaker. "All right, students; Principal Celestia speaking with an announcement." She looked at one paper and read it, "'I'd like you all to know that I got a cute sandy butt which I like to kiss every hour on the hour'."
The students throughout the school heard this...and most of them laughed their asses off as if the principal announced that she kisses her own butt every hour!
"What the...?" Celestia asked, hearing laughter. The principal frowned as she noticed what was written. "Okay, who's the wise guy?"
Duncan chuckled, sitting back in his chair. Yeah, he will get into trouble when she finds out that he was responsible, but it will be worth it.
------------
Back in the studio, the audience applauded and cheered. Geoff remarks, "Okay; that proves you got some badness."
"Don't forget, this next part is about me, too." Courtney pointed out to Geoff, looking a bit down, "And how my friendship with Gwen got ruined thanks to a bad decision of mine."
"Oh, you mean working with Duncan to sabotage the Super Smash Bros battle, trying to take out Ezekiel and Harold." Pinkie said with a giggle. "Babe, we have seen it."
"Right, in a session we'd like to call 'That's Gotta Leave a Mark'." Geoff exclaimed as the audience cheers. "Roll 'em, Smokey!"
-----------------
In some clips, we see Sam slamming his opponents with a hammer, making the audience go 'ooh'.
Scott fired a Smart Bomb at Gwen, only for Bridgette to take it.
Some Pokemon appeared, hitting either the players or each other.
Heather found the last piece of the Dragoon, allowing her to begin flying around the arena. She quickly blasted at Trent, Gwen and Duncan; the blast knocked them out of the arena in a 1-hit KO.
In one more clip, we see Duncan and Courtney's cheating.
Courtney and Duncan climbed up the ladder back in the arena as they both smirked.
"Thanks for the help, princess." Duncan smiled.
"Anytime," Courtney said. "Besides, I want revenge on Harold."
"And I want to make sure Ezekiel is out, because he's too much of a threat!" Duncan said as he started grabbing nearby items. "Let's get to work!"
"Right," Courtney said as she started grabbing items and throwing them right at Harold, but missing and eliminating another player that were down to their last lives.
"And to aim for Ezekiel..." Duncan smirked as he threw the Smart Bomb right at Ezekiel, causing him to go into shock as he went down. Duncan laughed, "SCORE!"
A while later, we see Duncan and Courtney eliminating Harold.
---------
Once the clips are over, the audience applauded a bit, making Courtney look and feel awkward while Duncan held a hand to his face.
"Wow; that seems a bit low for you, criminal boy." Vinyl remarked to Duncan in amusement.
"Okay, fine, we went into the extreme there." Duncan remarked, crossing his arms. "But can you blame us? Harold rigged the votes in Season 1 to get Courtney voted out to get revenge on me for my bullying. And I can't imagine how many times we went to blows."
"Especially in episode six...and I betcha he's responsible for my fire ants bites! Ouch!" Courtney cringed. "I still got the memory in my mind."
"Well, as if turns out, your pals, some of them, wanted to give you an apple pie as a way of making up for their behavior towards you guys." Geoff said with a smile.
"Awww! How cute," Twilight exclaimed with a smile. "But Harold! Ha ha ha! Take a look!" Geoff laughed with a smile as another clip rolls.
--------------
Harold had done and decided to give Duncan a 'farewell present'. He used his magic to scoop up a bunch of fire ants then put them in a bottle that was covered up. Then the Alicorn put it next to a package, which had a bomb inside that was set to explode and scatter sugar onto somepony when the package was opened. Revenge would be his.
Harold then snuck over to Rarity's place, seeing an apple pie that was being cooled off in a package with holes in it. With an evil grin, the geek switched that package with the one with his sugar bomb in it.
-------------------------
(In the confession from the past, Harold glared at the camera darkly)
Harold: You think you are SOOOO funny before, Duncan, aren't ya? Well, let's see how funny you are when the 'joke' on you. This one is for the road!
---------------
Once the clips is done, the audience applauded.
"That dirty TRICKSTER!" Courtney shouted in anger that Harold was indeed the one who pranked her and Duncan.
"Ugh, yeah, I already knew it when I got the present." Duncan groaned a bit.
"Does Harold know that if he keeps using revenge on you guys that not only would the conflict would keep going but would kind of make him the bully too?" asked EG Fluttershy.
"Guess he didn't think that one through." said Duncan with a snarl.
"Still, you did torture him throughout Season 1 and went too far in pranking him." Rarity pointed out to Duncan, "As they say in the game, 'an eye for an eye'.
"Yeah, but still..." Duncan said, but stopped as Sweetie Drops gave him a message. "Huh? Someone wants me to relay a message? Well, okay..." The boy read the paper, "Uh...a call for a Maya Buttreeks; People; Maya Buttreeks!"
The audience laughed as if Duncan saying's 'his butt reeks', even the Peanut Gallery laughed along with the ones who were quiet through the radio.
"Ha ha ha; Very classic," Sam's voice exclaimed with a laugh.
"Ha ha ha ha! Oh, wow!" Leshawna's voice laughs.
Duncan looked confused then realized that he's a victim of a prank. Twilight chuckled as she called out, "That's for the crank phone call, Duncan!"
"Okay, I deserve that one." Duncan remarked with a shrug. Twilight was paying him back for the crank call in the previous Aftermath show.
Sam's Voice is heard, "Damn! Looks like you got the butt of that one."
"And let's not forget, this segment is about me." Courtney points out to her girls, "And how the fact that I messed my friendship with Gwen. Speaking of which..."
"Courtney...I already forgive you, okay?" Gwen's voice spoke, much to Courtney's surprise. "Yes, you did let money get in the way of our friendship..."
"Again," Trent's voice adds dryly.
"But my times in the dream world may me realize that we shouldn't let something like what you did ruin a good thing."
"Lesbians," Alejandro coughs a bit but yelps in alarm as Brady hits his cage.
"Not now, Alvin!" Brady snaps to Alejandro, making him scowl.
"Wow...thanks, Gwen." Courtney said, touched that her BBF has forgiven her for something she did...again. "I wish I could give you a hug."
"Oooooooh," Most of the audience and the peanut gallery remarks as if getting the wrong idea.
"Of friendship! Minds out of the gutters, you pigs!"
The audience laughs a bit. Geoff remarks, "Yeah, Courtney. Looks like you and Duncan may be getting back together."
"Hey, what happened between me and Duncan...is no one's business." Courtney remarks, making Duncan laughs a bit.
Duncan stops as he saw a pig...in an airplane flying around. The boy frowns as he ask, "What the hell is that supposed to me?"
"You said Courtney would take you back when pigs fly in the first episode!" Pinkie giggles as she hold the remote that controls the plane that the pig is in. "Looks like the day has come."
"Well, this next clip makes it seems like that happened. Roll 'em, Smokey!" Vinyl exclaims as the next clip appears on screen.
------------
Duncan & Courtney are seen near a bench, as they are seen pouting or just reflecting on the issue of what they have done ONCE AGAIN, to earn some bad credit.
"Well Duncan, it's official, everyone hates us." Courtney sighs in seeing what happens now.
"Well I don't hate you, even if you attacked me when you thought I attack you was an accident?" Duncan tried to make a light effort of this issue.
"That's sweet, a bit unfortunate, but sweet. Still, it won't change a fact that we'll be most likely booted off?" Courtney shrugs off to say in pretending to smile as best she could.
"Yeah, it was nice hanging here while we could." Duncan spoke to look down in sorrow.
"Are you two going somewhere?" A voice spoke off to which the two turn to see who pop in but...Nyx.
"Nyx, what are you doing here?" Courtney yelped in surprise by the filly's entrance.
"I saw you and heard some weird things." Nyx stated to say this to them.
"Um, what...kinda things," Duncan sweated a bit in hoping she doesn't know too much of a secret they keep of being human.
"That you are being kicked out. I thought it was just another reassigning." Nyx spoke off, which made the two sigh in relief, sorta.
"It is, it's just...complicated." Courtney tried to say this to the filly.
"In short, we screwed up and now everyone hates us to get us voted off." Duncan mops to say this straight out.
"Duncan!" Courtney sternly jab her love for speaking too much.
"Wait, the others choose who gets to go." Nyx asked in hearing this so suddenly.
"It's a company policy thing, the big shots get everypony's opinion to make it fair and all that." Courtney shrugs off to make a believable excuse in how their reassignments work.
"Oh, well, what did you do?" Nyx asked off this question.
Duncan & Courtney look to the other, sigh in feeling, maybe if they talk about it, they can feel a bit better.
"You see, there was an issue with...um me bullying this one pony, and that one pony sorta messed with me & Courtney here, and when we both knew, we...kinda took it out on him." Duncan spoke off in stating this little info of a past event.
"And it was an issue long ago, but we sorta held grudges, and me...well, I just followed his lead & got in trouble." Courtney explained the next part here.
"Ah, I'm sorry to hear that." Nyx spoke in feeling bad for the two.
"Hugh, well at least YOU feel sorry for us, don't know much about anypony else?" Duncan spoke off to say that someone feels sorry for them their teammates, even the princesses aren't happy with them.
"Right, our friends in who came with us saw another side, and now they treat us like bad guys, all from one mistake." Courtney spoke in sorrow in realizing their bad in what they did.
"I know how you both feel. Being the Reincarnation of Nightmare Moon, at first, when ponies learn of it after some bullies tease me and then I started being bad back, it wasn't very nice." Nyx spoke in explaining a bit of her past to those hearing her out. "But you know, true friends that may see what you are and what you did on the outside may make them think differently, but truer friends, don't give up on you, like Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle & Scootaloo did for me."
"That's very sweet of you Nyx, and hearing your story, I...never knew how hard you really had it." Courtney smiled to pat Nyx on the shoulder for sharing this with them.
"Yah, forget my bad colt act of being seen like a bad boy, you actual went through a worse problem. I'm surprise a little filly like you could be that strong." Duncan spoke in feeling this filly went through hell compared to him, and yet, how is she still fine even today.
"It's cause of my mommy, my family, and my friends. That's why, if they have another chance, they'll see you're just crying out for attention." Nyx smiled to say what her answer was to the two.
"You know Nyx, Duncan also has a sensitive side, he helped DJ with finding his bunny once to cheer him up, and he did that of his own will. That and he became friends with a bird he couldn't hurt even by a dare." Courtney smiled to recall past events of Duncan being NICE compared to his appearance.
"Hey, that was different, it was weak, defenseless, and...those helpless eyes, ugh....just remembering that hurts my bad boy pride." Duncan tried to protest, but he started to crack up in defeat of being a softy now.
"Then if you can be nice to little birds, why not just tell the pony you hurt your sorry?" Nyx asked off to say.
"You kidding me, Harold and I are two opposites, we meet, and we hate each other, trying to say sorry to him is impossible when he's around." Duncan protest to say this.
"And I fear I let my love with Duncan and following his bad self made me lost Gwen's friendship, and more of the other girls. Hugh, maybe it’s better they stay mad at us." Courtney spoke in sorrow in feeling she lost a good friend, almost like a sister now, and more from what she did.
"Don't despair; maybe you'll get a chance to make up." Nyx encouraged the two to not give in. "But maybe, if you do leave, I still think you both are okay. Duncan was nice to help me up seeing the stuff animal get blown up, and Courtney's nice to you even if she is almost like my mommy in being so focus on things." Hearing these kinda things made the two felt a be bashful, the kid was being sweet with them to cheer them up. "Well, see ya!"
With that, Nyx was seen walking off, but stop to give a wave and smile to the two and vanished afterwards.
"Heh, you know, I sue to not like sissy ponies, but....I think maybe Nyx and some of their friends have grown on me." Duncan smiled off a bit in watching Nyx, he feels like he likes the black filly.
"Yeah, me too; I'll miss her the most, she's a sweet child, and not at all like a Mary-Sue that some jerks call her." Courtney raised an eyebrow to look at her love while making this issue about some meany calling Nyx a bad name.
"Don't look at me! I maybe being bad, but even I have standard issues of where I go!" Ducnan held up his hooves to protest ever doing that.
"I know you do Duncan, I know you do." Courtney lean her head to Duncan's shoulder to close her eyes, saying she knows him, he never hurt a good child liked Nyx.
As the two contestants sat near the other, a few of their Total Drama Cast pals saw the action that took place with Duncan & Courtney discussing things with Nyx. Some of them felt a bit different from their angry selves from what happened earlier. Some of them may still stand firm in voting the two out, but...maybe they can still make up with the other...somehow.
Meanwhile, Chris with Chef, Discord, Celestia & Luna, saw the events by a magic monitor.
"Sniff....sniff...that poor filly. She's touch my soldier heart." Chef sniffs from a runny nose in seeing that touchy scene.
"Oh come on! Give them such a sappy scene, and you cry over it? Where's the HATE!" Chris complains in seeing such sappy stuff, where's the hate he saw from the Mystic Realm, that was more entertaining.
"Apparently, it's now lingering." Discord spoke in seeing most cast mates have their hearts changed a bit, but some, not so much.
"Sister, it would seem maybe, we judge them too quickly over one bad deed. After all, one's emotions do blind one's mind for solid judgment." Luna spoke in seeing maybe Duncan & Courtney aren't as bad as they estimated.
"I know Luna, I hate to have Nyx be sad to seeing them go, but...we must stay firm. Even if they have reflected their mistake, the choice of the vote, is still to be decided." Celestia nods with this confirmation, but the act of what shall be decided will happen on that moment they gather to vote those out & be sent home.
With that, the scene goes dark from this moment...
-------------
Once the clip is over, the audience applauds. Fluttershy said with a smile, "Cute."
"You two are indeed a perfect couple...when you ain't bickering or complaining." Cameron said to Duncan and Courtney with a grin.
"Yeah, less the nice boy act," Jo remarks, drinking another apple cider.
"Hey! I am still a bad boy! I don't do cute!" Duncan remarks with a frown at Jo.
"Well, how about we solve that in another addition of 'Giggle at the Cuties'!" Geoff exclaims as a familiar title appears in cute toy parts. "Please welcome to the show, Miss Sweetie Belle!"
The audience cheers as Sweetie comes to the stage, smiling and waving. Vinyl said, "Okay, we got a treat for you. Sweetie is going to sing a cute song she saw from 'Barney and Friends'. If Duncan can go through without crying and/or hugging, he's off the hook."
"Bah. Like that would work." Duncan remarks with a frown.
"Okay, you asked for it." Pinkie exclaims with a laugh. "Hit it, DJ!"
The lights on the stage dimmed down until the only light seen was a spotlight on Sweetie, who hugged her teddy bear as she began to sing while music begins to play.
Sweetie: Me and my best teddy bear
Sitting in my favorite chair,
We are going out to play
Just like every day.
I got lots of friends out there
And they're lots of fun,
But they're not my teddy bear
Sweetie smiled as she spoke the next part of the verse, "He's my favorite one."
Piano music plays as Sweetie holding her bear, dancing as Duncan tries his best not to cry or smile.
Me and my teddy, gettin' all ready
Gettin' all ready to play.
Me and my teddy, gettin' all ready
Gettin' all ready to play.
As Sweetie sang the next part of the verse, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Nyx went onstage and they all danced together, especially by doing the same bouncing strut.
You know, I've got a lot of friends that I play with.
You know, I've got a lot of friends who are fun.
They stopped bouncing as Sweetie held her teddy with her arms as she hugged it.
But then they can't do anything like my teddy,
'Cause my teddy, he is the one!
As Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Nyx ran offstage, a model bed appears with Sweetie and her teddy bear looking like they're preparing for bed.
Me and my teddy, gettin' all ready
Gettin' all ready for bed.
Me and my teddy, gettin' all ready
Gettin' all ready for bed.
Sweetie got onto her bed as she held her teddy bear while singing.
You know I'm never really frightened at nighttime.
You know I'm not even scared of the dark.
'Cause with my teddy right here alongside me
I'm not even scared of a shark!
As if on cue, Pinkie dressed as a shark appeared. The audience laughs as Sweetie laughs at her, making Pinkie the shark heads off. Then the scene changes to Sweetie getting ready for school.
Me and my teddy, gettin' all ready
Gettin' all ready for school.
Me and my teddy, gettin' all ready
Gettin' all ready for school.
Sweetie puts her teddy bear down to a chair as she sang the next part.
I got to leave him at home
By himself all alone.
As she sang that, she puts on a pouty face as the music stopped for a moment. Then she instantly perked up as she sang the last part.
But he doesn't mind, and that's cool.
That's cool!
The song ended as she did an adorable smile. The audience applauds as Rarity exclaims, "Very nice, Sweetie."
"Wow! Good work, kid!" Cody's voice exclaims.
"Oh yes, that was great. What do you think, Duncan?" Courtney asks Duncan, grinning at the punk.
Duncan tries his best...but he gives up, shedding a tear while saying, "Oh, that is so...cute!" The boy hugs Sweetie making her smile a bit. The audience went 'awww' before Duncan yelps, letting go, "And I got caught!"
"Ooh, looks like Duncan has a heart of gold!" Geoff exclaims with a chuckle.
"Can I have it? I always wanted a golden heart." Zoey teases, making the audience laughs.
"Okay, okay, I admit that deep down in my punk like body, I got a soft spot." Duncan remarks with a shrug. "I just don't show it because of my attitude."
"Same here wit' Rainbow Dash, still a hot head but a softie," Applejack jokes, making Rainbow roll her eyes a bit.
"So Courtney, out of courtesy, what does it take to be a CIT?" Twilight ask Courtney curiously.
"Well, so glad you asked!" Courtney exclaims, pleased that someone took an interest in her former possession. "It takes skills, smarts and determination."
"And whiny! Don't forget whiny!" Jo jokes a bit, making the audience laughs and Courtney a bit embarrassed.
"Shut up."
"So back to you and Gwen, are you rooting for her on her little quest thing?" Vinyl ask Courtney curiously.
"Well, I don't know what Gwen is doing yet." Courtney admits to Vinyl with a shrug. "I want to wait until the last segment to find out then I'll tell you."
"All right, for my pal, Duncan, I've noticed that you like to carve stuff out of wood. Do you plan on becoming a carpenter?" Geoff asks, reading off a cue card.
"Carpenter; Nah, those guys are losers!" Duncan remarks with a scoff. "It was a hobby of mine ever since Juvie."
"How did you get that skill?" Vinyl asks Duncan, curious to know how he got his new hobby.
"Well, it's like this. It was my first day of juvenile hall and we all know that the best way to earn a rep is to pick a fight with the toughest man in prison."
"Uh, was it Mal?" Mike asks Duncan, getting a bit awkward.
"No, Duncan told me that he stood clear of him." Zoey assures her love, making Mike sighs a bit.
"Yeah, we got into a fight and both of us ended up in the 'Sauna'." Duncan remark, using quotation marks.
"Let me guess: sauna is a hot like small house that is steamy hot." Rarity guesses.
"Yep; we got separate ones so I was by myself. I was a bit bored, needed something to do. Then I found a knife left by one of the guards. I was thinking that it was left there so that the prisoners could..."
Duncan made a slitting motion across his neck, making everyone else yelp in shock, "ARGH!"
"Suicide is not a good thing!" Twilight exclaims with a shudder.
"But I ain't into the suicide crap, that's taking the wussy way out! So anyway, I was holding the knife, pondering what to do...then I found some wood and began carving. It became a hobby and skill of mine ever since." Duncan explains, smirking evilly. "I even made a carving of Slenderman in the warden's office. Scare the hell out of him!"
"Cool, awesome!" Geoff laughs a bit. "Now a question on the fans' mind: do you have any regrets of what you did to Courtney and Gwen?"
"Well, some regrets. I mean, yeah I like Courtney but her bossy attitude annoyed me during season 2."
"It's true, I did driven him away." Courtney said in regret then grins as Duncan put an arm around her.
"Yeah and after the breakup and I went with Gwen, things got worst...and during All-Stars...well, I guess I still got a thing for Courtney that annoyed Gwen to break up with me." Duncan explains with a shrug.
"Yeah, it's true. It annoyed me...but on the plus side, I got back together with Trent so it worked out." Gwen's voice said from the radio.
"Yeah," Trent's voice remarks in agreement.
"You know, there was more to the episode besides just Duncan and Courtney." Owen pointed out as Duncan and Courtney glared. "Not that there's anything wrong with YOU TWO, but I think we're missing the big part of what this episode was about."
"You're right." Geoff nodded. "It was the first, and most certainly not last, visit to the Mystic Realm, the home of Lightning Wisdom, though to save confusion on names, we're calling him Wisdom."
"I have to say, for the parts where's he only the host of the Mystic Realm... I think Wisdom was more annoyed with the people that entered his realm." Vinyl said.
"We sang a song in the Mystic Realm when we first arrived. He realized what he was getting into the minute he offered himself as a volunteer host." Gwen's voice said.
"Yeah, he regretted doing co-hosting for the Mystic Realm sections." Duncan laughed. "Come on, he had to have seen that coming!"
"And whilst it was safe for Wisdom and General Tao Chicken for them to know we were really humans, they knew they had to keep this secret, thus sending Twilight and her friends on a mere distraction route!" Geoff said.
"Yeah, I think Wisdom just lost a LOT of points for the pony version of myself." Twilight frowned. "I mean, here she is, so big a fan, and she and her friends never set foot ONCE in the Mystic Realm. By the time they got to the portal, they were done!"
"And can you believe it was originally a Xiaolin Showdown like battle at first?" Vinyl laughed.
"Come on, at least two of those writers hasn't seen the show in years!" Pinkie laughed. "At least with Smash Bros., we knew where we were going."
"Well, that's about it for Episode Eight. We already summarized Duncan and Courtney's demise; honestly, I can't believe we skipped to the end, without summarizing the beginning!" Geoff frowned.
"We're that interesting of characters. Can you blame us?" Duncan smirked.
"There is one scene involving Blaineley AND Heather's interest on tentacles..." Geoff chuckled.
Alejandro's head popped up, eyes widened in shock. "SHE HAS A BOYFRIEND AND AN INTEREST IN HENTAI!"
"No, I don't!" Heather's voice groaned from the radio as everyone was laughing. "You, you see what I'm talking about? I'm not going to live this down!"
Alejandro raised an eyebrow as he asked, "Are you STILL talking to your boyfriend on the line? PUT HIM ON SO I CAN GIVE HIM A PIECE OF MY MIND!"
"Oh, I'll put him on... a little later. We're still planning on something..." Heather's voice said with a devilish tone.
Alejandro's eyes widened in worry.
"Hmmm, looks like Alejandro has some issues to work with!" Vinyl said. "In the meantime, let's look at some comments for the episode."
"The first is a shout to Stardust Speedster, and it says..." Geoff said, starting to read the comment.
Another epic episode! I'm rooting for Zeke to win this! But, did anyone else notice Scott starting to act like a bigger apple?
Also, if the Aftershow reads this: Hi, Jeoff. Hi, Vinyl! Hi, Mane Six! Hi, Principals! Hi, Flash! Hi, School Assembly! Hi, Discord! Hi, Cut Competetors! Hi, Digereedoo player! And hello, DERPY!!!
All of a sudden, before Geoff and Vinyl knew it, a nauseous gas started to form around the comment, and around the time that the comment finished with 'hello, DERPY!!!', the gas was sent out and everyone coughed.
"What the heck?" Geoff coughed.
"I think someone had bad breath when they wrote that comment!" Owen gagged.
"...How does that even work?" Sierra's voice said in confusion.
"Anyway, hello to you too," Geoff said. "You spelled my name wrong, by the way, but it's cool, you can spell it with a J all you want."
"You also spelled Didgeridoo wrong, but... yeah, there's a didgeridoo player in the audience, for some reason." Vinyl said, pointing to a didgeridoo player that was playing a didgeridoo in the audience.
"Also, is Discord here? I don't... seem to see him." Pinkie said, squinting around the audience.
"Must be in the way back. Oh well." Rainbow Dash shrugged.
"And yes, we have noticed Scott. Who hasn't noticed Scott?" Zoey frowned. "But we'll get more into him a little later."
"Well..." Geoff started as Cameron pulled out a fan and started blowing the effects of the bad breath away, "...with that out of the way, let's just skip right ahead to Episode Nine, which was called 'Brick-dle Gossip'."
"Oh come on, that wasn't even a Brick episode!" Vinyl said.
"Hey, I was in there! I had a big part!" Brick's voice called, as if offended.
"Really," Eva's voice said. "From what I've seen of that episode after we came in, it contained the Equestria Games and Heather and Leshawna."
"I was there!" Brick's voice said. "Maybe somebody deleted a clip that didn't show my true potential."
"And they might have!" Geoff said. "We'll see that in a moment, but first, let's bring out our two eliminated competitors...Justin and Anne Maria!"
With MAJOR applause from the girls, Justin came in with a big smile as he sat down, and with a lot of coughing, Anne Maria was coming out, using some kind of gadget to spray about twenty hair spray cans on her hair.
"Thank you, modern science!" Anne Maria smiled as she sat down.
Cameron coughed. "I suddenly regret giving Anne Maria that spray can invention..."
"Well, they're both here..." Geoff coughed as Anne Maria stopped spraying her hair and put the gadget on the side. "Let us get started in summarizing the episode, shall we?"
"Yeah; in that episode, it involves the Equestrian Games!" Vinyl exclaims, making the audience cheer. "Chris took the day off during that time..."
"And so does the princess who appears to be in a mysterious behavior funk. More on that later," Geoff remarks with a chuckle. "With Chef guest-hosting as "Chef Stallion", Leshawna befriends Heather...sort of and even promises to help her out with her flying problems. Check it out!"
-------------------------------------
Meanwhile, in the way, WAY back of the cabin, Heather was sighing happily to herself as she was in the back corner, secluded to herself, brushing her stuffed cat.
"You know, if you’re going to keep this secret, you wouldn't be doing this in a crowd. "
Heather yelped as she put her stuffed cat in her bag… and looked up to see Leshawna. "Oh. It’s just you."
"Yeah, it’s only me.” Leshawna said. "Is it all right if I sit next to you for a while?"
"If I said no, would it matter?" Heather asked in a deadpan voice.
Leshawna paused as she looked up to think… then she looked straight at Heather as she said, "No."
Heather, hearing her response, sighed. "Then all right, fine. Go ahead and sit."
"Thank you." Leshawna said as she sat next to Heather.
"I take it you’re here for more than just being away from the others, am I right?" Heather asked.
Leshawna nodded. "Yes, I'll get right to the chase. Basically, I'm here to talk about your wing."
"The busted one," Heather said, noting the busted wing that she got since the first episode.
"That's the one. Have you considered getting it fixed up? I mean, you've been with the princesses and Twilight for a few days now, I figured maybe they'd help you fix it up." Leshawna noted.
"I tried. The wing's busted for good." Heather sighed.
Heather: Let me explain how the process worked when Celestia and Luna transformed into ponies. Those balls of light are our human forms in a metal room with four drawings of four ponies, AKA our forms should our captains call our names. Our job was to make sure we get our pony forms perfect in the way we could. My Unicorn and Earth Pony was perfect, but like mentioned, I was having trouble with the Pegasus one, because I couldn't get the wings right. When I finally perfected the wings on the Alicorn, I decided to work the same with the Pegasus one. I got the first wing right, and was in the process of getting the second wing, when (grumbles) that son of a bastard, Alejandro, called my name up, all because he was obsessed on who my boyfriend is! Worse, once the drawing gets chosen, it's permanent; so, yeah, busted wing; Can't be fixed.
Leshawna: As Heather's... well, I wouldn't say friend, more acquaintance, really, since she is basically opening up to me and Gwen... maybe Izzy, but you never know with that girl... anyway, since Heather is opening up to us a little bit, I figure I can help her get on even ground with the other Pegasuses, since her usefulness in flying... is zilch. So, I want to see if I can help her out in anyway...
Leshawna paused. "Tell you what... maybe I can help you try to fly... maybe not by wings, but maybe by another method. Look, we're due for another sit-out challenge, because Magical Unicorns have less players than us. So, you and I will sit out for the Pegasi, and I'll help you with your flying abilities."
"You can?" Heather said in excitement... then shook her head as she frowned, trying to maintain her own looks. "Well... what's in it for you?"
"You, me, and I can maybe get Gwen in, for an alliance. You don't betray us, because if you do, I won't hesitate to tell the princesses." Leshawna said.
Heather blinked. "Is that it? I thought you wanted the statue from me..."
"Please, the minute I ask you for that, I know you're going to say no." Leshawna frowned. "Look, do you want to fly?"
Heather sighed. "Yes... all right, you got a deal. After all, you and Gwen are the only two people that know pretty much both my secrets... well, you two and maybe Izzy, but you never know with that girl."
The two turned to see Izzy smiling crazily as she was skating around the ceiling (how she got up there, nobody knew). Leshawna nodded. "I see your point."
Heather: (smiles in excitement) I can't believe it! I hope that Leshawna can get me on even ground with the other Pegasi on my team. If this works, hopefully I can... get on good terms, at least.
Izzy: (looks through scripts) Oh, look at that, a sit-out episode... on another note, TVTropes people that look at the Total Drama Equestria page, could you put in some updates on the page, please? We got a Heartwarming page, a Funny page, we even put up the characters page, if anybody wants to put in tropes related to us! Come on! Huh? Huh?
Back in the studio, the audience applauds as Rainbow commented, "Dang! Looks like Heather's struggling with her broken wing."
"Yeah, nice job breaking it, Alvin," Ben remarked to Alejandro dryly.
"Shut up, girly boy!" Alejandro snapped angrily.
Ben hit the bars on being called that, making Alejandro yelp a bit. The boy chuckled a bit in satisfaction at this.
"And plus, we went to the Crystal Empire and meet up with Twilight's brother and sister-in--law, Shining Armor and Cadance." Justin explained as he sat in his chair, "And of course, Miss Roughninny."
"It's Harshwhinny!" The human version of Miss Harshwhinny snapped from nearby.
"Where the players played rejected 'events'," Geoff said, making quotation marks, "And where Scott almost got eaten by Fang!"
"Man, that was a crackup!" Duncan laughed on hearing the part about Scott almost eaten by Fang.
"Things got a bit overdrive when the Pegasi and the Magical Unicorns won, getting Pinkie and Rainbow Dash." Vinyl commented. "And then was an hour delay for the next challenge to be set up."
"Now for those wondering why this episode was called "Brick-dle Gossip", take a look!" Geoff exclaimed to the camera with a laugh. The audience applauded as the next deleted clip is shown.
--------------
As the players watch a while, they yelp as a whistle is heard blowing. They saw Brick blowing into a whistle.
"Ugh, what's with the whistle blowing, Brick," Anne Maria ask in annoyance.
"I notice that some of you soldiers got pathetic in the private challenge." Brick said sternly to the players. "So for an hour, it's time to take a jog throughout the Crystal Empire."
"You're kidding, right?" Dakota ask Brick in disbelief.
"Princesses; Chef; Permission to take a brief jog throughout the empire for an hour," Brick exclaims to the mentioned hosts, saluting them.
"Permission granted!" Chef barked to the soldiers.
"Make sure to bring them back." Luna advised Brick.
Brick nodded as he quickly forced the players playing in the challenge right now to move on, barking. "Get going, move, move; move!"
"Ugh! My back," Justin complained as he and the players, minus those sitting out, rush out of the stadium.
"This is no way to treat your captain!" Scott complained.
"Wow." Ezekiel said as he and Lindsay watched their team and the others with them rushing out. "Feel almost sorry."
"'Almost'; Do I feel full sorry now?" Lindsay asked, a bit confused by Ezekiel's comment.
The players rush throughout the Crystal Empire, ponies nearby watch in amusement at this.
"Move, move; don't stop!" Brick exclaimed to the players, somehow holding a microphone with one hoof.
---------------
Anne Maria: (anger mark) "Move, move". Ugh! Brick sounds just like my last date.
-----------------------
Trent: Brick is making most of us move. (Pause) Must be to avoid problems if any of us were to be in the next challenge.
-----------------------
Justin: I just hope this won't hurt my back.
----------------------
The players kept on running (ignoring Izzy and Leshawna helping Heather out), jumping over potholes thought Katie fell in.
"Noah, help me!" Katie cries out to Noah in a panic.
Noah came back and helps Katie out. The mare smiles that her love was able to do that.
"Come on, let's go." Noah said to Katie with a chuckle, "Only got a few minutes before we gotta go back."
A while later, the players got back to the stadium, most of them are out of breath.
"Did you have a good run?" Cadance asked the players playfully.
The TD Players groaned a bit as they fell to the ground. Brick smile while announcing, "Yes, sir! They have a good one!"
-------------------
Back in the studio, the audience laughed and applauded. Anne Maria groaned, "Geez. Brick's jogging session was tiring for my legs."
"Yeah, tell me about it." Sierra's voice came from the radio, a bit irritated by what Brick had them do.
"Justin, you turned from Mr. Hunk...to Mr. Punching Bag for Maxin Talos, Diamond Tiara's bodyguard." Vinyl remarked, making the audience go 'oooh' a bit. "How does that feel?"
"Ugh! I feel like I was throwing up all over." Justin groaned a bit. "A handsome model like, beaten by that thug."
"And we know how that feels!" Geoff chuckled. "I mean, check these past clips of Justin in a "That's Gotta Leave a Mark" of his own!"
The camera rolled as we see various clips.
-------------
Scootaloo called out, "All right, making a turn!" The little Pegasus filly makes a sharp turn as she goes into another direction. Justin tries to hold on...but yelps as his handle thing snaps right off, causing him to be send flying and crashing...
The good news is that, as Justin recovers, he saw that he himself has crashed right onto Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, getting their ice cream spilled all over them. The Earth pony said sheepishly, "Oh, sorry, little fillies. Let me clean that up for..."
The bad news is that Diamond Tiara snorts angrily then screams out, "MAXIN TALOS!!!!"
The ground shook as everyone yelped in alarm. Sweetie yelled out, "What the hay is that?!"
Mike yelped as a huge stallion somehow broke a tree apart and came over to Diamond Tiara. The one known as Maxin Talos boomed, "Yes, Miss Tiara?" The angry bully pointed to Justin, the one who got ice cream spilled all over her. The bodyguard glared as he cracked one of his hooves.
"Not the face, not the face!" Justin screamed in terror as Maxin grabbed him and began beating him up. The CMC and Mike cringed, looking shocked as the Earth Pony is getting the stuffing beaten out of him.
-------------
Mike: Whoa! Make a note: I don't even want to get on that filly's bad side, especially with that big giant of a bodyguard of hers! Brrrr!
----------
(We see Justin in bandages, whining as he looks in a mirror)
Justin: Why me? Why? First Total Drama Action, now this...
----------------
"No, I can do fine. I can do this..." Justin said, pulling a rope to keep the back of the wagon shut. But suddenly it broke open, sending some paint supplies flying out. "Oops!"
Oops is right, the art supplies kept on flying out...and SPLASH! It landded on two familiar bullies and their bodyguard; Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both fume unhappily as Maxin growled, preparing to crack his hooves.
"It wasn't my fault! AAARGH," Justin screamed as he ran off with the mad Maxin Talos in hot pursuit. The stallion doesn't want to get beaten up by that creep Maxin again!
We see Justin trapped up a tree with Maxin and the Snobby Duo at the bottom.
"Come down from there so Maxin can pound you, you stupid wuss!" Diamond yelled angrily at Justin, who kept his hold onto the tree.
"Never! Little fillies or mares will never tell me what to do," Justin exclaimed sternly. However, Maxin somehow grabbed the tree and began pulling it down, making Justin meet the ones he angered at eye level. "Of course, on the other hoof..."
Maxin growled as he swiped at Justin, but the bodyguard ended up letting go, causing the tree to catapult up and send the Earth Pony flying towards Sugarcube Corner where Josh, Anne Maria and Noah were eating some snacks.
"And so, I told her, no way!" Josh laughed a bit. Suddenly, the trio yelped as Justin hit the window, flattening himself against it. "Whoa!"
"Okay, I like this place, but I don't care for their decals." Anne Maria remarked, chewing her cupcakes unemotionally.
-----------------
"You know, Beth. You are lucky, not every pony gets to be with a champ like me." Justin bragged, making Beth roll her eyes at this. "Yes, you got a boyfriend, I know....but at least give other colts a chance."
"Justin, look, nothing personal...actually, kinda personal after what you did to Gwen in Season 2," Beth said, recalling what Justin has done. "But this is a friendship date, remember? So don't try to play anything funny."
"Oh, now you're playing hard to get."
Justin got some nachos, preparing to hand them over to Beth...only for him to slip and fall, tossing the nachos away far. As he got up, the stallion heard some screaming. That doesn't sound good.
"Oh, horse crap." Justin gulped a bit. He saw that the nachos have landed right onto Diamond Tiara...with hot melted cheese all over her. Her eye was twitching a bit, especially when Maxin Talos growled furiously. "Not again!"
Justin screamed like a filly with Maxin chasing him, causing the stallion to run off. Beth chuckled a bit, holding out a napkin to Diamond while saying, "Sorry about that. It was an accident."
"Ugh! Nothing is ever an accident with you dopes!" Diamond Tiara scowled as she took the napkin, cleaning herself off. "Stupid dopes, all of you!"
--------------------------------
"Hmmm...let's check in on Justin and Beth." Chris said, switching the channels.
A monitor shows Justin yelping as he appears to be hitting the camera. In reality, Maxin Talos has gotten a hold of him and he is punching him while grunting...as seen in a camera on a ring that the bodyguard is wearing.
"Ouch, ouch; quit it, stop!" Justin whined a bit, groaning before he got hit once more. "And since when did you wear a ring with a camera in it?!"
"Ha ha ha ha," Chris laughed sinisterly, wiping a tear from his eye. "Actually, I don't think we should do anything here. I think Maxin covers this nicely."
"Yeah," Discord agreed, also laughing maniacally, "Serves that pretty boy right!"
----------------------
Once the clips are done, the audience laughs and applauds.
"Wow, Justin. After being a jerk in the first half of Season 2..." Courtney remarked with a giggle. "I'm so glad that I knocked you down a peg in the second half."
"Shows what you know. You still can't win." Justin snapped, making the audience go 'oooh' at that. "But I am still the eye candy. Perhaps I would..."
"No, Justin." Principal Celestia snapped sternly before Justin could take his shirt off. "Keep your shirt on. We aren't having drooling girls in the gym."
"Right, keep your shirt on at once." Vice-Principal Luna remarks in agreement.
"Fine," Justin groaned, sitting down with a pouty look.
"Serves you right, Justin," Gwen's voice chuckled a bit.
"Awww, I wanted to see a shirt come off." Owen groaned a bit. He paused, then was about to take his own shirt off. "Can I..."
"NOOOO," Everyone screamed out, some of the audience members screamed as they looked away or covered their own eyes. Seeing Owen's man-boobs is not a pleasant sight!
"Don't even THINK about it!" Geoff shouted frantically.
"No one takes their shirts, okay?!" Vinyl asked uncomfortably.
Owen shrugged as he pulled his shirt back on, saying, "Okay. I'm game."
"Okay, to get that out of our heads, let's focus on Heather." Geoff said nervously. "Heather, sounds like you took some flying lessons."
"Yeah, I did. If you want to see those clips, be my guest." Heather's voice came out.
"Thank you, Heather." Vinyl said. Then she turned to the audience as she announced, "Here are some clips of how Heather was able to fly without the need of her wings."
"Roll 'em, Smokey!" Geoffl called out as Heather's clip appears on the screen.
-----------------------------
"Come on, Heather, you can do it!" Leshawna cheered.
Heather sighed as she tried to fly with her good wing.
(To the tune of 'The Kite' from 'You're A Good Man, Charlie Brown')
(Heather)
Little more speed, little more rope,
Little more wind, little more hope,
Gotta get myself to somehow fly.
I gotta make sure I don't even snag
Doesn't droop, doesn't drag
Gotta watch out for every little lie!
Heather sighed as she tried to fly, but to no avail.
Little less speed, little more tack,
Little less rise, little more slack,
Gotta keep my wits about me now.
I gotta make sure it doesn't get the best of me
Till I get me in the air somehow.
"Keep trying, Heather!" Leshawna and Izzy cheered as Heather kept trying to jump and fly.
Millions of Pegasi do it every day
They flap their wings and-"poof"- they're in the sky.
Leave it to me to have the one broke wing
Who likes to see a teenage girl cry.
Heather sighed as she looked down in depression. "I can't do this..."
"Come on!" Leshawna said as she started to join it.
(Leshawna)
Little less talk, little more skill,
Little less luck, little more will,
Gotta face this event eye to eye.
Now that I've seen your little secrets,
And knowing that how they're very deepest,
Being yourself as we are passing by
Why not fly?
Heather sighed as she started wagging her tail in depression. "I just can't fly, Leshawna. We're just going to have to accept that the wing is broken, I can't fly, I'm grounded forever."
As Heather was speaking... Leshawna and Izzy watched in amazement as they started following Heather's gaze, up in the sky.
"Wait... when did you become shor-" Heather started before she looked down. She gasped as she saw that she was off the ground... she looked over her shoulder as she saw her tail was doing a helicopter motion, "My tail! Of course! I have to use my tail to fly!"
Heather cheered.
(Heather)
I can't believe it,
How'd I do it?
I'm not on the ground.
I'm not in a tree.
I'm in the air!
"I knew you could do it!" Leshawna smiled.
"Thank you, Leshawna!" Heather smiled as she hugged her... then realized what she just did as she let go of Leshawna. "Uh, yeah, thanks."
Leshawna just gave a small smile. Guess Heather still wanted to keep her reputation a little bit.
"Come on!" Leshawna said as she and Izzy started to fly up. "You're going to see the sky!"
Heather smiled as she started to use her tail to move herself around as she was now in the same airspace as Leshawna and Izzy as they were now in the air, overlooking the Crystal Empire.
"So beautiful..." Heather whispered as she continued flying.
Look at that.
I am in the breeze now,
I'm past the trees now
With room to spare...
"It feels so great!" Heather smiled as Leshawna laughed.
"I knew you'd like it!" Leshawna said. "Come on, let's find the others!"
Heather smiled as the three continued to fly.
Oh-
What a beautiful sight.
And I'm not such a grounded girl.
If I really try
I can really
Fly by m-
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Twilight's cries were heard, which caused the three to be thrown off... and Heather to stop her tail as she then fell straight down to the sky.
The audience cringed as the clip was over, but they applauded.
"Heather, despite being a bully in the show, I give you an 'A' for effort, determination and not losing hope." Fluttershy said to Heather, speaking to her via the radio as usual.
"Hey thanks, appreciate it." Heather's voice remarks to Fluttershy.
"Okay, during the flight training, the Mane Six begin fighting in the ring to face their fears or nightmares." Geoff said, explaining what's next. "And Brick gave them quite a prep talk."
The audience cheers as a never been seen clip appears on the screen.
-----------------
Twilight groans, "You don't have a right to spy on us!"
"Let me finish. You see, the ponies representing the teams who live at their domains shall go into the ring and face their fears. Win and their team will get a point, getting them closer to winning this game." Luna explains. "Lose...well, sorry."
"Now, here's where the advantage. The Magical Unicorns got Rarity and won Rainbow in the previous game." Shining explains. "The Flying Pegasus got my sister and Pinkie. So if one of their ponies loses, they get an extra chance with the other pony."
"Yes!" Scott exclaimed in relief and delight with an evil grin, believing that those stupid ponies will be facing Fang instead of him, hoping that they'd all be eaten alive.
"It's not your fear, dummy. It's their own fears." Eva snaps to Scott in annoyance.
"Eh, still good." Scott remarks with a shrug.
"Watch it, Scottie. Ah is playing fer yew team." Applejack reminds Scott sternly.
"If by chance you make fun o' any o' our friends- especially the Mane Six, we WILL be sendin' Fang after yew!" Apple Bloom shouted angrily.
Scott gulps and kept quiet. Miss Harshwhinny spoke, "The two teams with their own ponies who face their fear wins. If the two teams win if both ponies they own won, well, that's still the same."
"And in case of a tie breaker where three or all ponies face their fears and won or none won...well, Sam better have that razor nearby." Chef remarks with a chuckle, recalling what he said earlier about what will happen in case of a tie breaker.
Some of the ponies shudder. Brick spoke while saluting, "Permission to give words of encouragement."
"Permission granted, Brick." Luna said, saluting back. Brick nods as he turns to the Mane Six.
"Girls, I know you aren't happy to be facing your worst fears...but there are times for when we must face them to help our friends. You want to help your friends, do you soldiers?"
"Yes, we do." Fluttershy said with a meek nod.
"Right, I do, but..." Rarity begins to say, hesitating a bit.
"No 'buts', Miss Rarity!" Brick barks at Rarity, making her yelp. "Your friends AKA teams are counting on you six to do this! So it's time you act like heroes and do your best, no matter the consequences. Do you understand me?!"
"Sir, yes, sir," The Mane Six exclaims quickly. The players and the hosts look amazed and impressed. That's a first time that a princess like Twilight stood in attention. Brick nods as he turns to the hosts.
"Soldiers are ready!"
"At ease, soldier." Luna said with a smile as he salutes Brick who goes back to the teams.
---------
The audience cheers in the studio, applauding once more.
"Brick, I got to say, you did a good job." Celestia calls out to Brick through the radio.
"Thank you, madam! I do my best!" Brick's voice exclaims in satisfaction and pride.
"Okay! The ponies face their fears...and only Fluttershy and Rainbow succeeded. The rest didn't go so well." Vinyl remarks to the camera, "Which is how Anne-Maria became a well-known due to her sabotage!"
----------------
Unknown to everyone else, Anne was chewing on some gum, glowing button before its pops. With an evil grin, she quickly drops it onto the mat which Applejack steps on, much to her confusion.
"What 'de hay," Applejack demands, trying to get freed from the company to no prevail. "Hey, who was chewing gum?!"
The apple tree monster meanwhile hits Applejack, she stretches back and forth like mad as the opponent hits her until the gum snaps, sending the mare right into the stands, causing Applejack to get stuck.
"Awww, geez," Ezekiel groaned a bit. "We lost, eh."
"The Earth Ponies are out!" Chef barks a bit.
Twilight and the rest of her friends came over to the gum stuck AJ, the princess uses her magic to get freed. Ben exclaims, "Applejack! You okay?"
"Looks like you got yourself in a sticky situation." Phobos jokes a bit, making Nyx roll her eyes.
"Sorry, Ah lost." Applejack said embarrassed as she got up. "Ah couldn't conquer mah fear."
"I think she means conquer in a winning the match kinda way." Fluttershy points out to Applejack gently. "It's okay though, you did your best."
--------------------------
It's about this time that Anne Maria decided to strike again, pulling out a straw and a bottle of hair dye. With a devilish smirk, the mark uses the straw to suck in some of the dye and spits it right at Rarity, getting her hair dye.
"Wow, Rarity, you're turning gray...seriously!" Phobos exclaims. Rarity looks worried then pulls out a mirror and look at herself, much to her horror.
"EEEEK; I AM TURNING GRAY!" Rarity screams, freaking out. "Stop the match, I quit, I quit!"
The Magical Unicorns groans in disappointment, though Anne Maria couldn't help but chuckles in satisfaction. She probably would be in trouble later for this but it's worth it to move up from the background role.
"Rarity has lost, but the Magical Unicorns still got an extra pony." Cadance announces as Rarity got out of the ring, sobbing a bit as she tries to get the dye out.
--------------
In the audience, the audience boos Anne-Maria who frowns while scowling, "Aww! Boo yourselves!"
"Yew is a cheater." Applejack remarks, shaking her head in disgust.
"Yeah; how dare you turn my unicorn self's mane gray like that?!" Rarity demands angrily to Anne Maria.
"I got tired of being a background character! I wanted to make an impact even if it means getting kicked out!" Anne Maria snaps to the two ponies in annoyance.
"She got a point, sorta." Brady remarks with a nod. "Anne Maria didn't do much this whole series, except going on that bad date with Lightning. If one can go, this is the way to do so."
"Hey Justin, question," Pinkie exclaims with a smile. "What made you want to be in a boy band with Trent, Harold and Cody?"
"To answer your question, I decided I wanted to be more than just a pretty face. I wanted to show I got a beautiful voice too." Justin said with a smile to Pinkie. "And teaming up with old friends to make a band is one way of showing that I got a bigger personality."
"And do you get chased by crazy fangirls?" Vinyl asks Justin curiously.
Justin smirks as he quickly took his shirt off, showing his chest. The girls, especially the TD ones, minus Zoey who resist it, and Rarity and Rainbow drool over Justin, even Owen went stupid as usual. Most of the girls in the audience cheers on, drooling wildly...
That is until a towel is thrown right onto Justin, knocking him downward. Luna, the one who threw it, frowns as she snaps, "We warned you about this, Justin."
Every entranced girls and Owen in the studio quickly snap out of it. Geoff laughs a bit, saying, "Yep! Justin still got it!"
As Justin put a towel around his chest, Vinyl spoke, "Let's go to Anne Maria! Are you best friends with Snooki?"
"Why the hell do folks think I am friends with this 'Snooki'?" Anne Maria asks Vinyl in irritation. "Who is 'Snooki' anyway?!'
"Apparently not! And how much spray cans do you use every day?"
"A lot to destroy the ozone layer!"
Most of everyone in the studio went 'oooh'. Geoff remarks, "Environment killer! Ha ha ha! Okay, back to the challenge. It all leads down to Twilight's facing Celestia...but what happen next changes things..."
Smokey rolls the next clip as everyone watches...
----------
Twilight got up as she took a deep breath as Celestia came closer, about to give a death glare. "Well, do you have a response?"
"TWILIGHT!"
"Huh?" Twilight blinked as she suddenly looked over to see...
"I'm coming, hang on!" Celestia said as she suddenly teleported to where she was. "YOU WILL NOT HURT ANYONE, YOU MONSTER!"
To everyone's shock, Celestia then used her horn to destroy the Celestia look-alike... which happened to be a robot.
Celestia then turned to Twilight. "Are you all right? Is everyone all right?"
Nobody responded... except for a very confused Twilight, who just uttered, "Wait, wha- what's going on?"
Luna just frowned angrily as she turned to Celestia. "I'll tell you what's going on! My big sister here thought it would be a good idea to ruin what we had!"
"I thought you were being attacked!" Celestia said as she looked over at the remains of the robot. "Wait... this is part of the..."
"YES!" Luna yelled. "I can't believe it! What is wrong with you?"
"I..." Celestia started.
"Princess," Twilight raised an eyebrow as Celestia was looking around.
The Total Drama people (including Leshawna and Izzy, who was coming in with an unconscious Heather, with both wings broke) just looked at Celestia in shock.
"I can't believe you, sister!" Luna said. "You ruined a perfect challenge, where Twilight was about to conquer it!"
"But-" Celestia said.
"BUT NOTHING," Luna yelled, using the Royal Canterlot voice. "You just ruined the last challenge, so we can't give points for it! Celestia, I don't know what's going on with you lately, but if this behavior continues, I may as well call an insane asylum! Go to the Hall of Shame and think about what you just did!"
Celestia sighed, "Yes, sister."
Celestia then sighed in depression as she started to walk towards the Hall of Shame as Pinkie and Soarin' got out (knowing that Celestia screwed up badly.)
(To the tune of 'Christmas Time is Here' from 'A Charlie Brown Christmas')
Everyone laughed as Principal Celestia looked down in shame.
"Not one of my pony version's best moments..." Principal Celestia sighed.
"Don't beat yourself over it!" Vice-Principal Luna said. "At least my pony form apologized later on!"
"Well, as funny as it was, it did set off a bit of a chain reaction in the coming episodes, with Twilight, Ben and the Mane Six being paranoid, Chris not helping matters AND one of the princesses acting oddly." Geoff said.
"But more on that later," Vinyl said. "Anyway, I believe that concludes today's episode with a bang."
"Any, er, comments?" Jo asked.
"Right," Vinyl said. "This one is from Billy Arratoon, and it says..."
So all the other ponies get sent to corner if shame but no twilight...how is that even fair?
it make the rest of the mane six lol stupid
"Well, if anybody, including Twilight, actually did anything wrong in THIS GAME, she'd probably be sent here..." Geoff said. "But so far, we're not seeing much of anything."
Alejandro smirked, "Oh really? I've heard quite a LOT from the criticisms that Twilight does a lot of wrong things and deserve to be punished!"
"Not in this stor- Alejandro, what are you doing?" Geoff asked.
"What?" Alejandro asked as all eyes were turned to him. Somehow, he had acquired a crowbar as he was using it to break the lock on the cage.
"Shame on you; trying to escape and torture us again," Geoff frowned.
"I-" Alejandro started.
"I, nothing," Vinyl frowned. "Hey crane guy, take the cage containing the jerk stalker and put him in the Hall of Shame."
A crane then picked up the cage as it turned towards a hallway that mysterious transported onto the stage. Alejandro looked down as he started to sing.
(To the tune of 'Christmas Time is Here' from 'A Charlie Brown Christmas')
(Alejandro)
In the Hall of Shame,
Yes, this hall of shame,
I am ashamed,
So, so ashamed,
That I am in this shame!
Heather's voice was heard laughing on the radio, "Oh, get this! Alejandro was just sent to the Hall of Shame for trying to escape his punishment; I know; it's unreal!"
"Hey, Heather, are you still talking to your boyfriend on the line?" Geoff said in curiosity.
"Surprisingly, she has." Leshawna's voice was heard. "She even introduced us over phone... won't reveal his name, though, but... honestly, you'd be shocked at his voice."
"Heather, put him on! We want to hear what punishment HE would give to Alejandro!" Geoff said.
"All connections to the Hall of Shame have been cut off."
"Great!" Heather's voice said. "Okay, tell them what you would do if Alejandro tried to hurt me in any way. And make it quick, honey; I only have a little bit of battery left. Love you too!"
The radio then heard a thud sound, presumably Heather's cell put next to the radio in the other end. Geoff and Vinyl paused as Geoff asked, "Hello?"
And then, all of a sudden, a new voice that wasn't any of the Total Drama competitors was heard. The voice was a bit nasally, but a little loud and strong as the male voice said, "I would boil Alejandro in a pot of boiling water that's being electrified inside an electric chair! Then, I would pull off each and every individual hair he had until he was down and bald! And afterwards, I would cut off his nads and feed them to the neighborhood dogs! That is what I would do to Alejandro if I ever met him face to face!"
Everyone blinked in shock as everyone's mouths dropped. Geoff said, "Not sure on that last one, but we can easily grant those first two requests! Anyway, since we have you on the line, mind if we interview you on..."
We then hear a dial tone from the other end of the radio as Geoff blinked. "What happened?"
"My phone died. It's going to take quite a while to recharge, so... sorry, guess you'll have to hold off any questions about who my boyfriend is and what he does for a living." Heather said.
"Well, guess we'll have to figure out the mystery behind Heather's boyfriend another day." Vinyl shrugged.
"Shame." Jo said. "But at least Alejandro was in the Hall of Shame."
"Yeah, if he were here, he'd REALLY freak out right now!" Duncan laughed.
From the audience, Boxco leaned closer and whispered to Dum Dum "Say; that voice that came from the radio... almost sounded like you!"
"That's crazy!" Dum Dum rolled his eyes. "It sounded more like some loudmouth dumb beaver... or an alien... or some crazy talking cat. At least, that's what I think! Anyway, that sounded nothing like me!"
Back up onstage...
"Well, either way, we have a lot of plans for Alejandro... after WE do our Episode Ten summary, which is called 'Scott of the Century'!" Geoff said. "This is, unfortunately, a Scott episode. Feel free to boo."
Everyone immediately booed at the sight as Geoff nodded. "Saw it coming."
"Anyway, this episode does have some more interesting insights, as it not only brings another visit to the Mystic Realm..." Vinyl started... as all of a sudden, another clip started playing.
"Oh no..." Wisdom groaned, realizing he just made a huge mistake in saying anything.
"Mystic Time," Everyone smiled as they got into a dramatic position.
(To the tune of 'Suppertime' from 'You’re a Good Man, Charlie Brown')
(Izzy)
Behold the magical world of olden days,
Which is brought forth to ease our challenges.
Behold the flowing life that floats around,
Which has been sent to conquer our lives!
"You don't need to make a big production out of it!" Wisdom frowned. "Just follow me to the next challenge!"
"Too late; once it starts, you have to wait for it to end." Chris said.
Wisdom groaned as everyone was now getting instruments out as Izzy was now dancing, Katie and Sadie coming out and dancing along.
(Katie and Sadie)
Doo doo doo doo doo doo.
Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo.
(Izzy)
It's Mystic time. Yes, it's Mystic time.
Oh, it's Mys-Mys; Mystic time, very best time of day.
Wisdom just shook his head as he decided to sit down, just hoping this horrifying experience will just end.
It's Mystic time. Oh, it's Mys-tic time.
And when Mystic Time comes, it is almost time to play!
Izzy then pulled out a lute as she started to play it as Gwen came out and danced.
(Gwen)
Bring on the weapons, bring on the cup,
Bring on the sweet tea and fill us up.
'Cause it's Mystic, Mystic, Mystic, Mystic Time!
Everyone then left their instruments (which started by themselves) as they started to run away, exploring the places as they started to look and touch everything in sight as everyone appeared not to mind, as they seemed to be enjoying the music that was following them.
"Doo doo doo doo doo doo doot doo," Scott rapped as everyone was just smiling. Unknown to anybody, though, Scott made an opportunity as he noticed he was near the place where he was at and started to run inside. He already had an idea on what to do…
Meanwhile, Sierra smiled as she started to roll on a barrel and started dancing on it.
(Sierra)
Br-r-ing on the skate boots, bring on the gloves,
Bring on the wings and be like doves,
'cause it's Mystic, Mystic, Mystic, Mystic,
Mystic, Mystic, Mystic -istic,
Mystic, Super duper Mystic time!
Everyone was, once again, getting into the dance number (except for Tao and Wisdom, to the former's entertainment, and the latter's embarrassment).
(Trent)
Wintertime's nice with the ice and snow.
(Bridgette)
Summertime's nice with a place to go.
(Lightning)
Bedtime, overtime, half-time too.
(Josh)
But they just can’t hold a candle to our Mystic time!
Everyone laughed as they were now dancing, now involving Tao in it as he happily danced. Wisdom could only contemplate just exactly WHAT he was assigned to.
(Lindsay)
B-r-r-ring on the friendship, bring on the fun
The little Mystic World loves everyone,
(Everyone)
'Cause it's Mystic
Mystic Mystic Mystic
Mystic
Super Mystic Upper
Mystic
Super duper Mystic-
Everyone was now scatting as they were now dancing (Izzy was now getting a shocked Wisdom to forcefully dance with her).
"Now wait a minute, people, Stop it! You’re ruining our quiet lives! NOW CUT THAT OUT!" Wisdom yelled as everyone stopped dancing.
As the others were quietly relaxing, they tossed the instruments aside as Wisdom groaned. "Why can't you people be regular and normal like the Mystic Realm is… or was until you came in?"
"So what's wrong with making visiting the Mystic Realm a joyous occasion?" Heather asked, as she hummed a bit of the song.
Everyone laughed as they applauded the entire song.
"Yeah, we just LOVE doing musical numbers in the Mystic Realm." Sierra's voice was heard, laughing.
"Truly, the best part of our day!" Eva's voice laughed.
"Indeed!" Geoff said. "But not only that, it also began Scott's reign of the game... and the Main Seven's alliance truly hit a mark in this episode!"
"Indeed!" Vinyl nodded. "Not only that, but Lightning and DJ were also involved in the madness! Let's bring them out!"
Everyone applauded as Lightning flexed his muscles for the crowd, but not for very long, because he had a LOT to vent out, due to his anger at the fact that Scott had beaten him... and DJ, who was getting better with his burns.
"Welcome to the show, you two!" Geoff smiled.
"Can we start on this episode?" Lightning frowned. "The Lightning has a LOT to vent on!"
"We'll be glad to start with you, Lightning." Geoff said.
"Yeah; Lightning got a lot of anger to give out here!" Lightning exclaimed with a frown.
"More like 'Lightning' got himself an ego the size of his brain." Rainbow remarked with a scoff.
"Hey, keep Lightning's ego out of this!" Lightning snapped to Rainbow in irritation.
"Why does Lightning keep talking in the 3rd term?" Sweetie asked her friends puzzled.
Apple Bloom rolled his eyes, answering, "Egotisical lunkhead."
"And DJ? Buddy, you did a heroic thing, giving up your game to help Sierra." Vinyl said to DJ with a smile.
"Oh, yes, you are indeed a heroic man." Twilight chuckled in agreement. "Despite all your bad luck, like running from Heather's legs..."
"Ugh, don't remind me." DJ said with a shiver.
"Oh, come on! My legs aren't that bad!" Heather's voice complained, "My boyfriend like them."
"Moving on, there's also the illegal alliance with Chef and your bad luck with the animals." Twilight said, counting down what happened to DJ in the second and third seasons.
"Not 'ta mention yer...'unpleasantness' cameo in 'de fourth season." Applejack remarked with a nod, making DJ cringe a bit.
"But besides that, you are loyal to your friends to the end." Rainbow said with a smile. "You're okay in my book, DJ!"
"Aww, gee, thanks, Rainbow Dash!" DJ said with a warm smirk.
"But back to the episode." Geoff said, getting back to the episode. "It involves Dragon riding."
"I would imagine myself riding Spike if he was a Dragon." Twilight chuckled, making Spike bark a bit.
"It also featured the crazy alliance between Scott and Lightning; that ended when Scott betrayed him." Geoff said, making Lightning angry.
"Lightning is furious of Scott not only beaten him, but also take the fall as well!" Lightning exclaimed furiously. "Lightning wants to know how it is that his hooves are on the Nose of Thunder but not Scott's!"
"Well, we got never before seen clip that took place before the gang's arrival in the Mystic Realm." Vinyl said with a smirk. "Roll it, Smokey!"
The audience watched as a clip appeared.
------------------------
As the players are getting ready, Scott was trotting through on his way to Sugarcube Corner...then he heard something hissing, "Psst, psst!"
Scott saw a shadow pony-like figure. The villain frowned as he came over, snapping, "What? What is it? What do you want?" Scott asked impatiently.
"My name isn't important. I represent a certain group that has been observing you ponies for a while." The figure said, making Scott worried. "Not too much though! I've noticed you are the most powerful pony of the group from out of town so far especially in the Equestrian Games rejected games."
"Well, about time someone recognize my talents." Scott said with a pleased look on his face.
"So I thought as a way of rewarding you for your hard work with what you did in the interesting stuff that's been happening, I will give you these." The figure said, giving a pair of gloves to Scott. "These gloves are known to conceal hoofprints and will automatically be the same color as your hooves."
"Hey, these look cool." Scott said with a smile.
"I thought you can have them." The figure said with a light chuckle.
"Yeah...wait, hang on, what's the catch?" Scott asked the figure suspiciously, pondering if there's a catch to this.
"Oh, well, someday, I may come back to ask for a little...teamwork with me. I won't give you details now but I will when the time comes." The figure said to Scott quietly.
Scott looked confused but shrugged it off. Whatever teamwork that this figure would want, the villain will figure it out later.
"Okay and thanks!" Scott said as he gallops with his new gloves that could be useful.
The figure chuckled as he came out of the shadows without Scott noticing, revealing himself to be Shadow Dragon who answered quietly, "No...thank you."
-----------
Once the clip is done, the audience applauded once it's done.
"Aha! So that's how Scott did it!" Lightning exclaimed furiously.
"Scott made an alliance with...whoever that pony is." DJ said in amazement.
"I betcha that alliance will be a factor in the Final Ten," Fluttershy said meekly. "I just know it will."
"It's worse than a certain bitch's sabotaging of our pony counterparts' fear challenges!" Applejack remarked, glaring at Anne Maria at this along with Rarity.
"Oh, what; you're still on that? Get over it!" Anne Maria scoffed to AJ and Rarity in irritation.
"Still, Scott became a jerk especially you for helping him, Lightning," Trent's voice commented.
"Aww, Lightning was just being the lackey!" Lightning exclaimed with a scoff.
"Kinda like us!" Snips and Snails called out from the audience.
"And while Scott and Lightning plots, Chris made a joke that went too far." Vinyl said seriously as we see the next clip.
-----------------
As Twilight and Ben were walking towards to where Wisdom took their friends, Twilight noticed two letters that appeared.
"What's this?" Twilight asked as she picked up the letters, "The desk of Chris McColt?"
"We shouldn't open these, Twilight..." Ben said.
"Come on, aren't you curious?" Twilight asked as she opened up the first letter. Twilight started to read it. "Day 3, the murder of Alejandro and Cameron has gone...successfully?"
Twilight and Ben gasped as they reread the first sentence. "It was a shame for Alejandro, since he pretty much agreed to help me with this, but his undying jealousy for one of my hostages' crushes got the better of him. So, four hostages down, a few more to go!"
"Hostages," Ben yelped. "Chris is a kidnapper?"
Twilight continued reading. "Well, today, I met up with the next alicorn princess, Twilight Sparkle. The Care for my hostages they have given have been... successful. They know they can't say a word to ANYBODY that they're hostages, but a few have come close. That's why I had to kill them off."
Ben's eyes widened as he yelped. "Suddenly, I feel bad for Jo and Staci... we just sent the poor girls to their DEATH!"
"...And Blaineley disappeared too... you don't think her hugging us was a... warning, do you?" Twilight asked.
"...Geoff, that's why Bridgette was upset that one day. She didn't want to say the truth that Geoff was killed!" Ben yelped.
"Owen, Brady, Mike, Zoey, Duncan, Courtney, Justin and NOW Anne Maria..." Twilight yelped. "The princesses... they..."
Twilight continued reading. "It is a good thing I have hijacked the castle, tied up Celestia and Luna, and threw them into a nearby closet where they could never escape."
As Ben opened the next letter, his eyes widened as Twilight gasped. "We have to save the Princesses..."
"Uh, Twilight, remember the robot Mom from yesterday?" Ben asked.
"Yes?" Twilight asked.
"Well... this next letter said..." Ben started to cry. "THIS NEXT LETTER SAID THAT AFTER CELESTIA AND LUNA ESCAPED FROM THE CLOSET AND TRIED TO STOP THE ROBOTS... HE KILLED THEM!"
"Wait... so, why didn't Luna appear?" Twilight asked. "If those were both robots, why didn't Luna come right away?"
"...Mom wanted to wait until they were alone before she could call them." Ben said. "That's what the letter said. But Chris McColt... stopped the real Aunt Luna and killed her off."
"No..." Twilight gasped.
"...And then Chris KILLED MY MOTHER!" Ben cried. "We've got to stop this mad pony!"
"Wait, we don't know for sure yet!" Twilight said. "Let's wait until at least a couple more ponies disappear. If they don't come back within 24 hours OR if the next two ponies disappear after that... we are going to protect our friends, or what remaining friends we have left!"
"Until then, we have to tell our friends what happened..." Ben nodded.
"Right," Twilight nodded as she and Ben started to gallop off.
Chris gave a big smile as he turned to Celestia and Luna. "Hey, guys, real quick, something I need to say."
"Yes?" Celestia asked.
"When the Mane 6 and your son come, I need you two to act like robots." Chris smiled.
Celestia frowned. "Why should we do that?"
"Well... here's the thing. You know that wanted parafrication pony you're after?" Chris asked. "Well, I may have overheard Twilight and Ben suspecting me to be that guy, since I somehow SHOWED UP that same day. So, I may have put in some false letters saying the contestants here are my hostages and I killed off any people that may have likely blabbed or hinted that they were being held hostages by me... and I wrote in another letter that I killed you two and replaced you with robot replicas that I made. Found a way around my appearance, still keeping things a secret."
"WHAT?" Celestia glared.
"What is wrong with you? Isn't it bad enough that we have our own problems to deal with?" Luna frowned.
Chef frowned. "Now that's just low!"
Discord laughed. "Do you want to keep the secret, secret?"
Celestia and Luna frowned. "Using our own ideas, the things we do to keep a secret... fine, we'll do it."
---------------
The audience applauds once the clip is over. Principal Celestia and Vice-Principal Luna slapped their hands to their faces. What were their pony selves even thinking, going along with an idea that backfired?
"Bad idea," The Main Six said dryly.
"Yeah, especially later on," Cody's voice remarked dryly.
"Oh yes, it is worse later on." Geoff remarked, shaking his head a bit.
"And let's not forget our pal, DJ!" Vinyl exclaims, turning attention over to him. "Yo, buddy! You appeared to be hanging in there."
"Yeah, I am, Vinyl. I was worried when I 'signed' up for this game that my bad luck streak would be back, but thankfully, I realized, after petting Angel, it was all in my head." DJ explains with a smile to Vinyl. "In fact, once I came here, I helped Fluttershy out at her clinic."
"Oh yes. DJ was a big help to the animals." Fluttershy said with an approving smile.
"And we got a clip of DJ with his love of animals! Roll 'em Smokey!" Geoff exclaims as the next clip is shown.
-----------
In human Fluttershy's clinic, the girl came in with DJ, a while after he quit the game to save Sierra. Fluttershy giggles, "It's so wonderful for you to volunteer, DJ. I needed all the help I can get."
"Thanks, Fluttershy. Animals are like my friends outside of humans." DJ said to Fluttershy with a nod. "I just hope these guys are better as the ones back in Equestria."
"You can take care of the little cats. They need some entertainment. I will help with the bunnies."
DJ nods as he goes over to a cat pen. The boy yelps as he saw some vicious mean cats, hissing and fighting, while some notice, glaring at him. DJ gulps a bit. He hopes to goodness that this doesn't end bad.
A while later, Fluttershy came to see how DJ's doing; the girl ask, "DJ? How are you and...OOOH!"
"Doing fine, Flutter," DJ chuckled. The boy is covered in scratched and bruises but he manages to get the cats to behave themselves, they all purr, sleeping in his arms. "These guys are little angels."
"Oh. Heathcliff and the Cadillac Cats would never behave before. You must be a good expert with animals."
"It came naturally."
--------
The audience applauds wildly. Rainbow exclaims, "Oh yeah; Awesome, DJ."
"Now some questions our audiences are dying to know: what is your most favorite animal?" Vinyl asks DJ curiously and anxiously.
"Tough choice, I like them all, but if I have to choose, I say bunnies like my little friend Bunny." DJ answers Vinyl with a smile.
"And who are you rooting for to win?"
"Right now; Tough choice upon the Final Ten; Again, if I gotta choice, I say Bridgette or Dawn."
"All right, in the elimination, looks like Sierra was going to get her butt kicked out." Geoff said to DJ with a chuckle. "What made you decided to quit?"
"Well, it's true, she did burn me during her fight with her alliance but that was really Scott's fault, not hers." DJ explains while Lightning scowls a bit.
"Yeah, don't remind me." Courtney remarks with a scoff. "And I used to date him."
"I decided to quit because I don't want Sierra to get eliminated for something that wasn't really her fault."
"And that's generosity and heroism at its best, DJ." Rarity said to DJ with a nod.
"Right, you did the right thing!" Cody's voice came from the radio. "Too bad Sierra quit later anyway."
"Right, thanks DJ." Sierra's voice commented.
"No prob, Sierra. I'm just glad that my burnt leg didn't interfere in my duties at the clinic." DJ remarks to Sierra with a chuckle.
Pinkie snorts, laughing a bit, "He said 'duties'; Ha ha ha!"
"Really, Pinks?" Rainbow asks Pinkie, disbelieved by her friend's randominess.
"And let's not forget the main focus: Scott." Geoff said. The audience boos loudly, "Yeah. He messed up the alliance big time and set Lightning up for it."
"Take a look at Scott's nastiness in action." Vinyl remark as the next clips appears.
-----------
Scott smirks evilly as he pulls out the Nose of Thunder. It's perfect, time for him to break up a friendship.
Scott and his team players work on getting the Iron Earth Dragon. Lindsay has asked Bridgette to help in getting some food for it to help train better. Scott smirks as he got the Nose of Thunder out...and fires at Lindsay's tail, setting it on fire.
"Owie," Lindsay screams as she quickly rushes to put the tail out, "Help, help! My tail's a burning!"
"Hang on!" Bridgette exclaims as she quickly whacks at Lindsay's tail until it's out. "There, that..."
Scott smirks evilly as he fires lightning at Lindsay, causing her to scream in pain. Worst yet, the direction were coming so fast, it appeared to came from Bridgette.
"Bridgette! Why did you send lightning at me?" Lindsay asks Bridgette in shock and betrayal.
"I didn't do anything!" Bridgette protests to Lindsay, shocked that her friend would accuse her like that. "There must've been a storm in the sky."
"In a clear sky?!"
Scott smirks evilly; So far, so good. Best of all, the judges didn't seem to notice...and even if they did and dock points, it doesn't matter. All is going very well.
Chris on the other hand seems to notice...but smirks devilishly as he knew what the bad guy has in mind. The judge whistles innocently as he looks through a book while pretending not to notice.
Scott got to work quickly. Katie and Sadie are working on glooming the Fury Dragon. For a moment, it looks peaceful and relaxing.
"Okay, keep the mouth open." Katie said to Sadie as her fat friend works on rubbing the Fury Dragon's stomach to keep the mouth open so that Katie can clean the inside.
As Katie was inside the mouth, Scott smirks as he whistles innocently...and fires lightning right at the Fury Dragon. The Dragon yelps as he accidentally closes his mouth on Katie, running around like mad.
"Eeek," Sadie screams as she follows the Fury Dragon.
"Whoa, hey, hey," Gwen exclaims in shock as she, Trent and Bridgette, upset with Lindsay for the false accusation, chases after the Fury Dragon.
"Hey, when does Lightning get a turn?" Lightning whispers to Scott in annoyance.
"Here, have a ball." Scott chuckles as he passes the Nose of Thunder to Lightning. "This is getting good."
Lightning smirks evilly as he quickly send literal lightning at Izzy, making her screech as she rolls around like mad...then the Pegasus pony remembers that she isn't on fire. As Izzy got up, she glares at Sierra who is practicing lightning rounds with the Sea Dragon.
"So, a wise mare, eh," Izzy scowls as she grabs a rock and throws it at Sierra, making her yelp and fire a blast at DJ, making him screech as he almost got electrocuted.
"What did you do that for?!" Sierra asks Izzy in alarm.
"You know what you did!"
--------
Izzy: (angrily) playing dumb all of the sudden? Yeah, right. Not going to work, filly!
---------------
Katie: (angrily) I am soooooo upset with Sadie right now. She let that Fury Dragon swallow me!
--------------
It took a while but the Magical Unicorns work on getting Katie out of the Fury Dragon's mouth. The pony, upset, snaps at her friend, "You jerk!"
"I swear, I didn't know what happened!" Sadie protests to Katie in worry.
"You let the Fury Dragon eat me!"
"Lightning spooks him! It was an accident!"
"Remind me to kick your ass when this is over!" Katie exclaims angrily to Sadie who looks shocked at what she's hearing.
-----------
Sadie: (sobs) Katie...what did I do to deserve...just hate!
-----------------------
Katie and Bridgette were doing fine...until Scott secret quickly small blasts, hitting Katie in the flank, making her yelp.
"Bridgette, don't pinch me!" Katie scowls at Bridgette in annoyance.
"It isn't my fault, how could I pinch you if I don't have hands?!" Bridgette protests in shock.
Scott chuckles as he quickly fires a small lightning, hitting Bridgette on the head.
"Hey! You don't have to hit me because of you falsely accusing me!" Bridgette exclaims angrily to her friend.
"I didn't do it!" Katie snapped in protest.
Scott and Lightning laugh as the two kept arguing. In fact, one time Bridgette pushes Katie, enough for her to accidentally startle her team's Fury Dragon, causing it to shoot fires to the ponies below, making them scream and run off.
"Hey, some Dragon is firing at us!" Fluttershy gasps in worry.
"Why are our friends firing at us?" Rainbow demanded, spotting Katie and Bridgette on the Fury Dragon.
Ignoring everypony else, the two kept arguing, their fighting is causing the Fury Dragon to shoot out blasts randomly.
"ENOUGH; STOP NOW!" Luna booms furiously, causing the Fury Dragon to yelp and lands roughly.
"Well, well, bad performance, very bad." Discord said with a shrug.
"Yep, and almost hurting ponies, not cool, girls." Chris said with a nod.
"Your team gets 5 points for your lack of cooperation and almost injuring ponies during your reckless fighting." Celestia said with a sigh of disappointment.
"It was her fault, she pinch me!" Katie protests angrily, punching a hoof at Bridgette.
"Did not, you hit me with lightning!" Bridgette protests furiously to her teammate.
"You hit Bridgette?" Sadie yelps to Katie in a stunned matter. "That's mean!"
"I didn't hit her, you fat lummox!" Katie exclaims furiously to Sadie, making her gasp in shock.
Dawn gave a suspicious look around. Now she knows what Scott is up to.
------------------
Dawn: Scott is up to no good. He is ruining a good friendship between seven friends and that creep even brought Lightning along for the ride. I just know it won't be long before he turns my friends on me like he did when Scott frame me for his thefts back in Season 4.
--------------------------------------------
"Okay, Immortal Alicorns, you're up." Lightning Wisdom request as Dawn and DJ prepares the Sea Dragon.
"DJ, keep an eye out. I just know Scott and Lightning may be up to something." Dawn said to DJ in precaution.
"Okay, no problem." DJ said as he begins to look around. If Scott makes a fuss, he will know about it.
Scott and Lightning watches as Dawn and DJ begins riding the Sea Dragon. He shrugs, saying, "Let's not do anything this time. I got an idea for Dawn after her Dragon target practice is done."
"Lighting is willin' to do this with ya, buddy." Lightning said with a nod.
The ponies and Dragons watch around, seeing Dawn working the Sea Dragon while DJ kept on eye on for Scott and Lightning. Interestingly enough, the Sea Dragon was able to hit all the targets and avoid hitting the ponies with any problems.
"Good work! 10 points," Lightning Wisdom calls out as Dawn and DJ manages to land their Dragon.
"Hang on. What gives?" Izzy ask a bit suspicious. "She and her pal went better without messing up!"
--------------------------------
Sierra: Ha! Izzy is jealous because our team is not ahead! Screw every one of them!
-------------------------------
Izzy: I know Dawn is trying to cheat for her team, I just know it!
----------------------------------
Heather: Okay, so it's our team's turn to do this.
-------------------------------------------
Heather and Izzy begin flying off, preparing to hit the targets. Scott smirks madly as he fires a lightning at the Blaze Dragon's tail.
The Blaze Dragon roars as it flies around like mad. Heather yelps, "Hey, cool it, hey! Stop!"
"This thing is out of control!" Izzy exclaims as the Blaze Dragon flew around.
"Out of the way," Sam screams as he saw the Blaze Dragon heading their way. The players scream as they move while the out of control Dragon begins firing at anything, crashing into the platform like mad.
"This is so beautiful!" Scott commented cruelly with an evil grin.
"Yeah, good entertainment, Shazam," Lightning laughs, posing a bit.
------------------
Lightning: Yeah, we are going to win this thing. No one makes a dope out of this...uh...dope!
---------------------
Celestia and Luna quickly use their magic to stop the Blaze Dragon, bringing it under control so that Izzy and Heather can get off.
"No points for the Flying Pegasus. Shame really." Chris remarks with a hidden smirk.
"Okay, the score is, the Immortal Alicorns are ahead by 19, the Earth Ponies got 15, the Magical Unicorns got 12, and the Flying Pegasus stuck at 10." Chef remarked, checking the score.
Izzy growls as she came over to confront Dawn, "You were cheating! You got a high score while our Dragon went out of control!"
"It wasn't me!" Dawn protests in worry.
"Well, who else could it be?" Izzy ask with a dry look on her face.
"At least she and DJ did our challenge before than you did!" Sierra scowls furiously to Izzy.
"Hey!" Bridgette snaps angrily as she, Katie, Sadie and Lindsay came over. "Leave her alone. You just got bad luck before you got stuck with Heather."
"Shows what you know! You were bad luck when you got paired with me!" Katie remarks to Bridgette angrily. "At least you didn't try to get the Dragon to eat me like Sadie did!"
"I said it was an accident!" Sadie exclaims in alarm. "And I am a bit jealous too that the Alicorns got better while Scott's team didn't have anything bad happening to them."
"Hey, I wanna be upset too!" Lindsay whines a bit.
The other team players watch as the Total Drama Girl Alliance is breaking down a bit. DJ decides to step in, saying, "Whoa, whoa, girls, cool it."
"You insult my Cody?! Take this!" Sierra screeches as she fires a blast right at Izzy.
Unfortunately, DJ got in the middle of it and got hit right in the leg, making him yelp and fell to the ground. Lindsay screams, "DJ!"
"Owie! I'm okay." DJ groans. "Just a little burnt on the leg."
"How dare you harm DJ, you freako from another series," Lindsay exclaims, hitting Sierra in the face.
"I will show you FREAKO!" Sierra exclaims angrily; Looks like a fight is about to break right now.
"ENOUGH!" Celestia booms out sternly, causing a halt to the fighting. "The final challenge will be a delay for a while. You seven, I am very disappointed in your behavior."
"This is gettin' good!" Scott remarked while watching this with an evil grin, "And victory is mine!"
-------------
The audience boos angrily at Scott's evil actions. Zoey frowns, saying, "Scott..."
"Wow, Scott could be the Discord to the alliance's Mane Six...or maybe Chrysallis." Ben said in concern after watching the clips.
"I rather it be Discord than Chrysallis." Twilight remarks with a frown.
"Wow, Scott became a major villain after beating out the other villains in this." Vinyl remarks in amazement, making the audience boo loudly.
"Lighting, buddy, returning to you, what's your least favorite sport," Geoff ask Lightning curiously.
"Golf; who in the Sam Hill wants to waste time hitting little white balls in the dirt," Lightning ask with a scoff. "Not a real sport of champions!"
"Do you have a grudge on Lightning Wisdom for falsely accusing you?"
"Hey, I don't care for the Mystic Pony guy. It's Scott who I am angry at! He made a fool out of Lightning and cheated him! I mean, show a clip if you want to prove Lightning right!"
"You heard Lightning! Roll 'em, Smokey!" Geoff calls out as another clip appears on the screen.
---------------
"Well, if you don't believe me... just check the hoof-prints." Scott smirked.
"Yeah, check the hoof-prints!" Lightning frowned. "I didn't know HE was the one who stole it!"
Eva frowned. "Both of you tried to separate an alliance? Have to admit, that would be a Heather level..."
Heather, hearing this, sighed. "Oh sure, we're going to name something I would do a 'level'..."
Seeker nodded. "I shall..."
Seeker paused as he looked around for hoof-prints. Seeker paused. "Well... I see only one set of hoof-prints... and they belong to Lightning!"
Lightning looked up in confusion. "What?"
"Well, yeah. Your hoof-prints were the only ones that actually touched the weapon!" Wisdom glared. "I'm sorry, Lightning! I would normally execute you, but because you're from another area, I can't do that! Therefore, I'll let the princesses decide it!"
Lightning yelped. "But... Scott touched it too; Multiple times!"
From the audience as Lightning was watching the clip, his eyes widened as he then said, "How did Lightning not notice the gloves on his hooves? He showed me the gloves, and Lightning just brushed it aside!"
Lightning, not getting it, frowned, "Of course! Scott, tell them what REALLY happened."
"Well, Lightning..." Scott smirked. "YOU tried to trick ME into using the Nose of Thunder, which YOU stole!"
Lightning jumped in the air, stunned as DJ called out, "That's a deliberate lie, you monkey-faced little Rumquat!"
Wisdom then grabbed Lightning as he started to drag him off. "I may not be able to execute you, but I can do the next worst thing... dunking you a hundred times in a bucket of wet cement!"
"NO! I'VE BEEN FRAMED! LET ME GO! HELP! HELP! HELP," Lightning screamed as he was being dragged off, everyone almost feeling sorry for Lightning.
As the clip ended, Lightning was sighing as Geoff blinked. "Harsh... very harsh..."
"The cement wasn't bad... It was the chipping that I had to stand in." Lightning sighed. "I still can't believe I was interrogated hard in this..."
"Well, Scott may have gotten away "Scott"-free..." Vinyl said as everyone groaned at the pun. "...but it didn't mean sweet sweet revenge was in order."
"And luckily, we made up through song and dance." Sadie's voice said.
"For sure," Sierra's voice was heard.
"...Sheesh, one song and dance, and it somehow cheer everyone up." Eva's voice said sarcastically, "Great story."
"Well, anyway, I believe that concludes Episode 10." Geoff said. "Not a lot of comments from Episode 10 we can rely on, BUT we do have this interesting comment from someone called Matsky on our forum talk! Here it is..."
This message to all the girls from Total Drama, as well as from Pokemon and all the various Digimon realities, Chris McLean has extremely tiny cameras hidden in your bedrooms and bathrooms, so he can peep on ya!
P.S. Chef Hatchet was also the one who install them, ON CHRIS' INSTRUCTIONS!!!!!!!!!! EVIL Laughter!
Everyone just blinked as Geoff said, "First of all, Pokémon and Digimon don't even EXIST in our world, they're just games and shows... are they?"
"Well, it's been proven other dimensions exist, so... who knows?" Vinyl said.
"...Remind me to sick my boyfriend on Chris..." Heather's voice said.
"...Agreed," Gwen, Leshawna, Eva, Sadie, and Sierra's voice nodded.
As for the ones that were here, Jo, Staci, Zoey, Courtney, and Anne Maria frowned as they said, "Oh, you are busted, McClean!"
The ones that haven't entered the stage, Dakota and Beth, were heard saying, "HE WHAT???"
"Anyway, we can forgive Chef, but Chris is so low on the list right now..." Geoff glared... but shrugged it off. "But hey, he did worse things..."
"Well, before we get to our Episode 11 summary, let's bring back Alejandro from the Hall of Shame." Vinyl smirked. "I believe the boiling water in the electric chair is awaiting..."
On cue, the crane picked up the cage from the Hall of Shame and moved it back towards a point in the stage where a pot of boiling water was being boiled by an electric chair that was currently turned on.
"What's going on down there? Why do I hear zapping sounds?" Alejandro asked from the cage.
"Okay, release the jerk!" Vinyl called, "Heather, you watching this from the room?"
"With pleasure," Heather's voice smirked as some crunching noises were heard. "And it's very convenient we have a popcorn machine in the room we're in."
With that said, the bottom doors of the cage were released as Alejandro screamed, splashing into the boiling water as he was being electrocuted and fried in the water, "AHHHHH!"
"Okay, bring in the tweezers so we can pluck each individual hair!" Geoff smiled.
Everyone cheered as some tweezers came in and started plucking each hair follicle of Alejandro's slowly and painfully as he screamed. Geoff sighed, "I can't bear to hear Alejandro's cries of pain..."
Geoff then pushed a button as a huge giant glass box came down on the boiled pot-electric chair-tweezer pulling hair-sitting Alejandro, causing his sounds to be muted.
"That's better!" Geoff smiled as everyone laughed. "We'll release by the time Episode 11's summary will be about finished, so until then, let's get to the next episode, called 'Drama Dig Up'!"
"And this episode is where things started taking a turn for the worst!" Vinyl said. "But let's bring out our next two evictees, Dakota and Josh, to talk about the episode!"
Everyone applauded as the now back to normal Dakota smiled, coming in, with Josh nervously smiling a bit, waving as he sat down.
"Welcome to the show, you two!" Geoff said. "Now, let's get started!"
"First of all, let's ask Josh here about his 'dirty little secret'." Vinyl said with a smirk.
"Err, dirty little secret?" Josh asked nervously.
"Oh, you know, Mr. 'Celebrity Manhunt'." Dakota said furiously to Josh. "The one where you paid Chef money in exchange for clips of everyone's private moment...including me and my period moment!"
The audience booed loudly as did the eliminated players. Josh groaned, "Come on! I got to make a living! Hey, at least my internet show made you online celebrities."
"It's called 'privacy' for a reason, Josh." Jo remarks to Josh with a frown.
"Just like Blaineley." Twilight remarks with a frown.
"Which brings us the first question for ya, Josh," Geoff said, getting to the questions at hand. "How come you weren't with Blaineley when the World Tour season started?"
"She was fired at the time! I continued the show without her." Josh explained to Geoff with a smirk. "I gotta say, I look cool solo than I did with a co-star!"
"No one should do anything solo...unless, of course, they can do the task by themselves." Fluttershy said meekly. "I hope you don't mind me saying so."
"What's a period?" Apple Bloom said out to Applejack, making her big sister nervous.
"Uh, Ah'll tell yew when yer're older, Apple Bloom." Applejack said to her sister awkwardly.
"Next question, Are you familiar with the guys from TMZ?" Vinyl asked Geoff with a devilish smirk.
"Hey, just because I'm a sneak, doesn't mean I know those guys." Josh said nervously. "Besides, aren't you forgetting the main focus?"
"Whoa, Josh is right! Now then, in this episode, Chris found out about Ben's digging talent and decides to exploit it." Geoff remarked with a chuckle. "We got a lot to 'dig up' for this episode."
"Especially the part where we had to eat grass," Leshawna's voice remarked dryly.
"Roll 'em, Smokey!" Geoff called out to the camera as another clip is shown.
---------------
Pretty soon, the other teams gathered around outside as they saw Bridgette heading towards a patch of grass nearby. Everyone blinked... then was shocked as they saw Bridgette taking a bite out of some grass and eating it.
"Why would you eat grass, girlfriend," Leshawna asked in curiosity.
"Well, it's perfectly natural." Bridgette smiled. "Yeah, you carnivores can eat whatever meat you want, and cupcakes are so full of sugar. Cupcakes, basically, are the easy food..."
"I think I know where you're going with this..." Heather said as she joined Bridgette and started eating grass. "Actually, this isn't half bad. I think I'd rather grass than Chef's purposely horrible cooking OR some of the sugary products forced on our throats."
"Aw, but I like cupcakes..." Izzy groaned.
"Come on, I don't think its half bad." Gwen said as she started to gnaw on the grass. "I mean, cupcakes are okay, but they don't have the vitamins and minerals to help us stay alive. Think of the grass... as salad."
"Salad! I hate salad." Sierra frowned. "It's for rabbits."
"Sierra, what's good for rabbits is sometimes good for ponies... like we are currently." Cody said, joining the others as he started to eat grass. Everyone paused as they decided, it was better than nothing. Izzy and Sierra were the only two that didn't join in.
"Besides, green grass contains many of the fillomens and mackerels that build healthy bones, hair and muscle." Lindsay said.
"You mean vitamins and minerals." Sadie said, poking her head towards Lindsay.
"That's what I said." Lindsay nodded.
"No, you said something about mackerels." Heather frowned. "Mackerels are fish. Fish live in water and they don't eat grass."
"Come on, Izzy, don't you or Sierra want to have healthy salads in your diet?" Tyler asked.
Sierra and Izzy gave silly grins as both said, "Nope! Our bodies cried out for ice cream!"
"Ice cream," Trent frowned as he looked up at the two. "No wonder you've turned out to be crazy."
"Well, go ahead and be malnourished and half-starved." Sam called. "We're going to enjoy our vegetables to keep ourselves healthy!"
"Fine with us," Izzy and Sierra shrugged as they decided to walk off.
-----------------------------------------
Lindsay: (still with grass in her mouth) Well, if Izzy and Sierra want to dream of ice cream... (Pause) Actually, that does sound good... (Pause) No, no, I'm on a diet of grass...
Izzy and Sierra were watching, eating an ice cream cone as all the Total Drama contestants were currently spitting out the grass they were currently munching in.
Bridgette gasped for breath as she sighed, "Okay, okay, eating grass, bad idea."
"Told you," Izzy and Sierra said.
Everyone then glared at Bridgette who chuckled nervously.
"Bridgette...do us a favor. Next time you have an idea on what to eat, keep it to yourself, okay?" Noah sighed.
--------------------
Once the clip is done, the audience applauded.
"Wow; that seemed a bit awkward." Twilight said with a giggle.
"Yep; eating glass, who knew?" Nyx said out to Twilight with a giggle of her own.
"But the most awkward part is the interrogation." Dakota explained to the hosts in concern. "The ponies think we are being held against our will and..."
"We got it. And here comes the questions." Vinyl said, shaking her head. "Roll 'em, Smokey!"
---------------------------
In one table, Twilight, Gwen, Heather, Leshawna, and Trent were enjoying lunch with the others as Twilight smiled. "Enjoying your lunch?"
"Oh, swell." Gwen said.
"Say, I've been wanting to ask you something." Twilight said, wanting to approach this slowly.
"Sure, what," Heather asked as everyone kept eating.
"Why did this Chris fellow EXACTLY want you ponies to be here?" Twilight asked.
Over at Pinkie's table, we see Izzy explaining to Pinkie with Brick, Ezekiel, Dakota, and Sam watching. "Chris... he's not totally nice to us. He used to be most of the time, with only harmless pranks, but something happened in between a couple of years that... made him change."
Over at Applejack's table, Bridgette, with Eva, B, Dawn, Harold and Tyler watching, explained, "Chris was once just some harmless guy who used to be cool, maybe pull some sadistic tricks once in a while, but then he changed into somebody we hardly recognized anymore. He was still the same Chris, but somewhere in between the years, I don't know what happened to change his attitude."
"Did he... have aspects of murder on his mind?" Applejack asked.
"Well... we're sorta like... hostages, if you will..." Eva muttered.
"How about Alejandro," Applejack frowned in suspicion.
"Gym instructor," Bridgette asked.
"I figured he was more construction worker..." Applejack paused... "And you gave that to Courtney. What about your boyfriend, Geoff? Where was HE reassigned to?" Applejack asked.
"Well..." Bridgette then sweated nervously.
Applejack frowned. "Bridgette... what REALLY happened to Geoff the night he was... reassigned?"
Bridgette: (sweats nervously) I don't know what's going on here... but they're getting pushy about what happened to Geoff and the others! We needed a saving grace!
Just then, saved by the bell, a familiar speaker system goes off.
"Attention Ponyville! I have an announcement to make!" Chris's voice is heard that got all the ponies attention. "You'll be interested to know, we've taken a liberty of clearing any sorta monsters and creatures out of the forest region of Hayseed Swamp as your Royal Princesses want to prepare more clearing of the area and lumber for other ponies that need home. And did I forget to mention some 'value' riches to be claim there?" The voice spoke in a sly manner.
"Riches," Sweetie Drops spoke.
"Did he say riches?" Granny Smith stated.
"I like some riches!" Time Turner replied with a smile.
"Now I was going to send the people from Candrygontonia to do the job, but since it's a big job even for them, I'm thinking of you little town ponies."
Chris's voice spoke. "You wanna make with the fast bucks then anything you find is yours. Spend how you like, or give to charity."
Many that heard this were becoming more interested by the second.
"Come by in two hours with shovels, picks axes, anything you got while the group from Candrygontonia arrives there in one hour briefing, alone. That is all." The voice declared off before hanging up.
"HOW IS THIS HAPPENING????!" The Mayor's voice screamed from the Intercom.
The townsfolk didn't care about that last bit, as they were suddenly rushing about to get ready; there's riches of value to claim.
The Total Drama contestants sighed in relief as they all got up, Gwen saying, "Well, it's been fun talking with you, but we need to go do something... I wonder what Chris would want with us now?"
"This isn't over!" Twilight called as the others started to gallop off. "Don't worry; we'll try to protect you!"
The other Total Drama ponies didn't know what they meant, but they didn't worry about it now.
With that, Twilight sighed as she said, "Its official. I think they are being held hostage..."
"Bridgette did seem to hesitate when I asked her a simple question." Applejack frowned.
"And I think they mixed up jobs each time..." Rainbow said. "No doubt about it, I think the others are dead. That's why Bridgette got upset that day... because Geoff DIED!"
"You know, I think they're troopers, too!" Rarity sniffed. "They're planning to fight back Chris, but they need to save the townsfolk!"
"You know what? THIS IS PERFECT!" Twilight said. "We need to build up a security wall around Ponyville, FAST! That way, when the others return to save the others from Chris, we can protect our friends, and Chris McColt will think TWICE before attempting to enter... we are going to be true, TRUE friends to our new friends, and we'll save whoever we find! Have we got it?"
The other members of the Mane Six smiled as they nodded. "LET'S DO IT!"
---------------
The audience in the studio applauded once the clip was done.
"Aaaand, 'dat's makes us 'de most shameful ponies in Equestria." Applejack said, shaking her head in shame. The pony Mane Six thought that their friends are held hostage.
"Can you blame us...err, them, for being concerned?" Ben asked Applejack, agreeing with her train of thought.
"Then Chris made us and ponies go on a stupid treasure hunt, ripping off a very popular song from another franchise." Heather's voice explained in irritation.
"But Noah did find something useful." Sadie's voice commented. "Some sort of triangle with three glass projectiles."
"Of course, we didn't find out about the uses until later." Cody's voice added, "Then came more trouble."
The audience watched as more clips were shown.
---------------
With a few things out of the way, the Total Drama Equestria cast went to work in digging. Scott smirked as he already had a big diamond out of the way as he put it on the weight.
"Well, Groundin' Earth Ponies with a big lead! Looks like they'll need to catch up," Chris hummed as he decided to relax in an easy chair.
Everyone sighed as they needed to work harder. Nearby a triangle of three trees, Noah, Katie, Sadie, Cody, Sierra and Izzy proceeded to work.
"Come on, we need to keep working!" Katie said as she dug up some treasure. "I think I got something."
As Katie and Sadie squealed over the treasures they found, Noah rolled his eyes (yet secretly smiled at Katie's cute squeal) as he continued digging. Noah then dug up something strange... something like a triangle with three glass projectiles. Noah blinked as he looked at it. For some reason, he felt... that he needed to keep this for himself. He pocketed the item, figuring Chris would probably just find it useless. Noah decided that it could be useful as a projector for his math problems.
Chris smirked as he enjoyed some more juice... oh, he was going to be enjoying a good show pretty soon!
The gang kept on digging and digging for more treasures like they were instructed to.
"So if we're like the Mane Six, would that mean that Scott is our Discord?" Lindsay asked her alliance in concern.
"Yep, and like the Mane Six, we will beat up Scott-cord!" Katie exclaims with a chuckle.
"But wasn't Discord reformed by Fluttershy?" Dawn ask her friends, arching an eyebrow. "Won't I have to reform Scott?"
"Trust me: not everyone is Discord." Sierra remarked, giving a glare at Scott who ignores them.
"Yeah, maybe he should be turned to stone." Bridgette remarked while also glaring at Scott.
"Maybe he is stoned, like on drugs!" Izzy jokes a bit, making her friends laugh.
-----------------
Izzy: Hee hee. I should do this for a living.
-------------------
Scott: Yeah, after the big incident which got that patsy Lightning eliminated, I ponder how else to mess with the alliance. I could try for a love triangle like Chris did, but I doubt Sierra and Sadie would go for that twice. When being the bad guy, you better come up with something creative.
-----------------------
"What's this? A Dog whistle; Maybe it can call dogs over to help us find treasure!" Scott smiled off to say in holding up a whistle from what he dug out as his treasure; then he gives it a blow, but no sound came out.
"Ugh, that stupid whistle doesn't even work!" Heather rolled her eyes in seeing that Chris's little treasure is busted.
"Oh it works, what Scott found was a savage animal calling whistle, too bad bro. Now all the animals we drove off are gonna come back and they'll be pretty ticked." Chris McColt explained something that earned much needed attention from everyone nearby. "So, you can either help lead the citizens to safety or flee for your life, but remember; we're watching you."
With that, Chris vanishes from the spot like magic, and just as a dust cloud of angry animals looking all savage-like are charging down, heading near their way.
"I'm starting to recall why we don't like Chris!" Noah dryly issued how they hate it when Chris puts them into such situations.
The others nodded to this, as they should have remembered such tortures from the last Total Drama seasons. And now... they got a wild bunch of animals about to bring them harm.
"Here they come, run for it!" Trent calls out to the ponies not in the game.
Some of the citizens and gasp and run while the animals kept on charging like mad. Some of the players work on helping the ponies to safety, others run for their own life.
"Yikes! Careful, careful," Ezekiel exclaims as he helps a couple of foals to safety.
"Derp," Derpy exclaims, dodging some mad birds.
"And I thought when the animals went nuts during moon light hour was bad enough!" Heather exclaims, remembering the moon hour that change the animals back in Season 5.
"And this happens almost every day!" Harold exclaims, kicking some of the animals down and out.
"This is crazy!" Gwen exclaimed.
"Ha! People think talking to yourself was crazy! I will tell you what's crazy!" Sam exclaims as he moves Granny Smith aside. "Crazy is putting on a top hat, going on top of a white house and start shooting at folks, saying, 'I'm Abraham Lincoln'!"
As the Total Drama Gang was dealing with some wild animals having the advantage, Izzy suddenly dug up something that was labeled a 'machine dart gun', and it was filled with tranquilizer darts enough to put a whole forest of critters to sleep.
"Hey guys! I found something that can help!" Izzy spoke off in wielding a cool weapon.
"QUICK! USE IT!" Dawn screamed.
"Um, problem, it says... we need to type in a password!" Izzy looked to find an 'INPUT PASSWORD' computer type screen on the top.
"Doesn't it say what to type; Chris wouldn't give you it without it! Celestia would kill him for doing that!" Cody shouted out from trying to escape some wild beavers trying to chew him.
"Oh, here's a tag! Let’s see." Izzy found a tag underneath it, as she read it out. "Spell the first & middle full name of... Pinkie Pie," She smiled in stating what the clue is to using the dart gun.
"Pinkie Pie's full name," Sierra asked off puzzled while helping to save Cody.
"Does anyone know that?" Trent asked confused if any of them knew Pinkie's full name.
"Hopefully, one of us does!" Gwen stated in worry, they need to spell out the name perfectly.
"Oh-oh; I know how to spell her name! I can spell it real good!" Izzy held up her hoof in saying she could do it.
"Fine, just hurry up and type it in!" Leshawna sigh in hearing that, as she was wrestling with a deer's antlers.
"Um..." Izzy thought for a moment in recalling how to spell out Pinkamena Diane, she has to be very careful. "P..." She spoke the first letter while inputting it on the device.
At that moment, Gwen got a karate kick in the gut by a deer which really hurt.
"I..." Izzy spoke the next letter in thought while inputting it on the dart gun.
Then Sadie just got a jab in the gut from an angry goat which also looked painful.
"N..." Izzy spoke the next letter to come while inputting it on the dart gun.
Eva cried out from when a chipmunk gave a low knee jab to that pony's mouth which brought off some teeth to be sent flying; ouch.
"K..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Dakota yelped from being slap by two beaver tails from left & right, that made a goofy & painful face appear.
"A..." Izzy spoke the next letter to come while inputting it on the dart gun.
Ezekiel was winching in pain because this pony was being given a wedgie by some crows; where they got the undies is BEYOND Understanding.
"M..." Izzy spoke the next letter here while inputting it on the dart gun.
Then poor B was unfortunate when a bear held up a mobile vehicle and smack it down on the poor contestant; now that will really leave a painful dent in the car and the pony underneath it.
"Eeeee..." Izzy spoke the next letter with a stretch in recalling it correctly while inputting it on the dart gun.
Poor Noah was grabbed by two frog tongues around the front hooves, lifted up to be given karate chops to the gut by a deer.
"N..." Izzy spoke the next letter plainly while inputting it on the dart gun.
"Not the spanking routine!" Katie yelped in pain from being placed down to where an upset bear was giving the pony's flank a spanking; now THAT's a terrible punishment.
"A..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Poor Cody was being dunk in a nearby toilet by his head by some angry sparrows, giving him a swirl treatment.
"D..." Izzy spoke the next letter with a rolled eye in thought while inputting it on the dart gun.
Next scene shows poor Tyler being pressed down by a bear's paws to be like a pancake, ouch.
"I..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Another scene shows some squirrels riding a deer while dragging poor Heather across the ground with the back hooves tied, and the poor pony wasn’t enjoying the ride.
"A..." Izzy spoke the next letter in thought while inputting it on the dart gun.
Poor Sam was rolled up and being smacked by a bear's fist down the ground, against a tree, back again to be a repeat performance, oh, this stuff looks painful.
"N..." Izzy spoke the next letter while inputting it on the dart gun.
Next scene shows a girly screaming Scott as he held up a chair to defend himself against a roaring lion that tried to claw him if not for the chair defense. Where a lion came from in the forest here is a complete mystery. But then suddenly, another mystery was when both the lion and Scott stopped their action to stare at the other in confusion because... Izzy wasn’t speaking the last letter.
"Ummm...?" Izzy was struggling her brain to remember the last letter to spell Pinkamena Diane, and boy, talk about a bad time.
And as for Scott and the lion, well...Scott screamed out when the lion pounce him when he let his guard down, and was being attacked, this was a tough break.
"Oh, for the love of... Is it, 'E', Izzy?" Leshawna groans.
"E! Pinkamena Diane! Yes!" Izzy smiled off to say before punching in the last code which activated the dart machine gun.
Soon Commando Izzy took the field to fire off a bunch of darts around, impacting the animals that knock them out. Some of her shots ended up putting some of her teammates to sleep, and they'll need a wake-up call later. But afterwards, all the dangers were passed, and now peace was restored. At least none of the civilians got hurt, as for the Total Drama Crew, much of them suffered bruises, cuts, mess up bodies and manes, and let’s not even think about the torture they went through while waiting for Izzy to finish her countdown. Some were lucky to NOT be hurt, and that’s only because they were actually liked.
Heather: I swear, Chris is going to pay for this abusive behavior!
-------------------------------
Scott: And I thought being afraid of sharks was my concern, now lions? (Then he made a sly smile suddenly) Heh, still, at least Fang wasn't there, maybe he was shipped back home.
(Suddenly, Fang appeared out of nowhere right next to Scott, as he gave a sneaky grin with his sharp teeth that made the guy squeal.)
Scott: Oh, snap. (Screams)
(Then the camera goes into a fizzy out state, as what happens next was wreck from any obvious conflict of Scott and Fang.)
-------------
Back in the studio, the audience laughs and applauds a bit.
"Whoa! When Everfree Animals Strike," Geoff laughs a bit in amusement, "Coming soon to a DVD near you."
"Right, those animals are a pain in the ass," Dakota groans a bit.
"And so is our old pal the Sasquatchanakwa." Cody's voice is heard from the radio. "I still don't get how he got into Equestria."
"Let's find out, shall we?" Vinyl ask the camera as a never been seen clip is seen.
-----------------
Back on Earth, the Sasquatch was going through his new home...when he spots some cupcakes on a rock. Never thinking of anything else, the big guy ate the cupcake...
Then the Sasquatch begins feeling funny, drowsy then he fell to the ground unconscious.
Chris appears, smirking as he motions to Discord who proceeds in opening a black hole, sending the big guy through.
"Oh, how I love the drama." Chris remarks with a chuckle.
--------------
"Ugh; leave it 'ta Chris 'ta be responsible." Applejack groans a bit in irritation at this. Somehow, everyone knew that it was Chris who was responsible for the Sasquatch's appearance.
"'De big guy appears 'ta be nice." Apple Bloom said in observation.
"Right, how you helped tame the big guy." Scootaloo remarks to her friend with a smirk. "Cool!"
"Not as cool as what happened when things go crazy!" Gwen's voice remarks as another clip appears.
-----------------------
Suddenly some stomping noises are heard, startling everyone. Lindsay exclaims, "Whoa, earthquake!"
"Don't you mean Equestria-shake?" Beth asks, yelping as she gets startled by the shaking of the ground. Everypony in the area is yelping, shaking like mad.
"Hey, is that Twilight and our friends?" Trent ask as he saw the Mane Six, Ben, the Dragons, and some of the CMC running onto the scene frantically. "And something's chasing them!"
"Oh no...is that...?" Gwen asks, her eyes widen in shock as she realize who is chasing the Mane Six's group with Apple Bloom stuck to him.
"Run, run, as fast as you can," Spike calls out to everypony frantically. "It's...I don't know what it is, but..."
"IT'S SASQUATCHANAKWA!!!!!" Cody screams out in horror as he recognizes Sasquatch from before. "RUN!!!"
The Ponies screams as the Sasquatch in a mad rage begins ripping the place apart, destroying the hard work and knocking away some stuff, while trying frantically to get Apple Bloom off of him, but that glue that was used is hard.
----------
(We see Chris and Chef together, with the big guy frowning)
Chef: Okay, can someone tell me what the Sasquatch fellow is doing in Equestria?
Chris: Hey, I smuggled him in from Earth to add new drama or madness to this game. What, you didn't think we not add him in, did you?
-----------------------
"What's the hell is going on?!" Heather demands to the Mane Six in annoyance.
"Long story short," Pinkie asks, not wanting to explain that she and her friends were in the middle of building a wall in case Chris is listening in. "We were working on something and Apple Bloom got stuck on the big purple gorilla guy!"
"We called him Sasquatchanakwa!"
"How did you know that?" Ben asks Heather puzzled.
"Oh, he came from where we came from!" Harold exclaims quickly, "Though his name is too long, gawd! I say we called him 'Sasquatch' to avoid saying the full name all the time."
"Yeah, good idea on that," Brick remarks then he yelps as Scott 'accidentally' pushes him in the path of the Sasquatch, getting them stampeded over. "Ouch!"
"Oops. Sorry." Scott remarks mockingly, laughing wickedly.
Chris looks upset as Sasquatch is scaring off the ponies, all but the Mane Six's group and the TD players. The robot pony calls out, "Okay, change in plans! The first player who takes the Sasquatch down, wins special rewards for their team. The second team who comes closest with their player gets the same thing!"
"Here's some darts and some nets." Discord said, passing the darts and nets to the TD players, "And the Mane Six? You are allowed to help."
Twilight frowns in suspicion but she and her friends must play along...not only for their sake but for Apple Bloom's who is still stuck on the rampaging Sasquatch!
------------------
"And of course, things goes bad for our pony selves." Twilight remarks, rolling her eyes as everyone saw clips of the gang trying to stop the Sasquatch.
"But what's awesome is Apple Bloom's pony self taming it!" Geoff exclaims as Apple Bloom grins. "Now let's see how she did it! Roll 'em, Smokey!"
As the audience watches, another never been seen clip is seen.
----------------
Sasquatch groans a bit as he moves throughout the forest, trying to get Apple Bloom off of him but to no success. By this time, Apple Bloom has calm down a bit; perhaps if she were to talk to this guy...
"Hey, big fellow; Hey," Apple Bloom said as the Sasquatch grunts a bit. "Listen; Ah y'all sorry fer gitting stuck on yew, literally; didn't mean 'ta. Yew new in Equestria?"
The Sasquatch grunts a bit. Whatever or not he said yes is hard to say at this point.
"Hmmm, if Ah didn't know any better, Ah done say yew were misunderstood. Yeah, yew probably is new in a strange new place an' attack out o' confusion or fear." Apple Bloom said calmly a bit. "But Ah betcha if ya calm down enough, yew could make some new friends!"
The Sasquatch blinks a bit as he ponders this. The big guy has been causing trouble for whatever campers that he met during Total Drama. It was his nature to act this way, it isn't truly his fault.
"Shucks, yer're a big nice guy, ain't ya? A friend o' mine was once misunderstood but once mah sister an' her friends understood 'de real here, Zecora became a good friend." Apple Bloom said, making the Sasquatch grins a bit. "Ah betcha yew would too."
Sasquatch laughs a bit. At least he isn't going crazy trying to get Apple Bloom out anymore. This could be a start of a new friendship.
-------------
Once the clip is done, the audience applauds eagerly.
"Kudos to Apple Bloom for taming Big, Tall and Ugly," Duncan jokes a bit, making Apple Bloom blush a bit.
"So after the challenge and the teams were decided, Scott makes his new move." Vinyl explains, making the audience boo. "Yeah, he used Sam as a pawn to bring back Dakotazoid and expose Josh's dirty secret."
"Which I didn't like," Sam's voice remarked angrily.
"So Dakota, how have you and Sam been doing ever since Total Drama Revenge of the Island ended?" Fluttershy ask curiously.
"Doing fine; we were the best...well, very ODD...couple that the world has ever seen." Dakota explains to Fluttershy with a giggle. "And I betcha once I get back, we will download to 'best'."
"'Download'? Let me guess, Sam taught you that, right?" Cameron asks Dakota making her nod. "Yeah, I thought as much."
"And what did you think of my pony self's Carousel Boutique?" Rarity asks Dakota with a smile, wanting an insider's opinion of her pony self's Carousel Boutique.
"Very amazing; it's like being at a fashion store and never leaving; know what I mean?" Dakota ask Rarity with a giggle.
"Oh, don't I know it."
"Let's get back to our pal, Josh." Geoff said with a devilish smirk, making Josh nervous. "You appear to be knowing a lot of secrets so let's find out how much you know in..." The title 'Truth or Consequences' appear, with the last word being shot at by bullets, "...Truth or Consequences!"
The audience applauds as Josh finds himself being tied up by his feet by a crane over a cage. Vinyl remarks, "This is similar to the torture that Alvin is going through right now.
"AHHHHHHHHHH," Alejandro is heard screaming in pain, making Heather chuckle a bit.
"This time it's different!" Geoff exclaims as he push a button, causing the top door of the cage to open, revealing monkeys with boxing gloves inside. "Inside is a bunch of fighting mad monkeys!"
"Now then, we're going to ask Josh questions of what he knows of the private moments that he brought from Chef. If he answers wrongly too much, well, the monkey in there will have a new fighting partner!" Vinyl exclaims, making Josh gasps in shock. "Let us begin!"
"Let's start with this question. The girls in the showers thing; we've heard from an anonymous source that Chris has some of those shots, but what about you, Josh?" Geoff glared. "Were you in on those moments?"
"Are you insane?" Josh frowned. "I may be a bit of a pervert at times, but I'm not THAT bad!"
The crane slowly started to lower down. Josh yelped, "Okay, one video, but I never show that in public!"
The crane then stopped as Geoff said, "Next question. Besides some of the obvious that some of us already knew the secrets on..."
"Oh God, I forget this show is taped..." Heather's voice groaned upon hearing what Geoff said.
"Don't worry, Heather, nothing important." Geoff sighed. "Anyway, Josh, besides the obvious secrets, what other secrets did you film?"
"What, like you masturbating in front of a poster of Bridgette whenever you were alone and you need to take your sexual frustrations out?" Josh asked.
Geoff, hearing this, glared as he pushed a button, causing the crane to go a little further down. Josh yelped. "Okay, okay, forget I said that!"
"Fine," Geoff said.
"Did you catch any OTHER secrets?" Courtney asked.
"Nothing you need to know, like Anne Maria loving the taste of raspberry on bodies..." Josh started as Anne Maria started to glare. "...Justin using mousse on his hair to keep it all spiffy, Zoey having an allergy to dairy..."
"You're allergic to dairy?" Mike said to Zoey, whose face was buried in her hands.
"...Gwen's real hair color is red; she just dyes it blue and black to keep her Goth look up..." Josh started.
"...you're pushing it here..." Gwen's voice growled.
"...Sadie tends to overeat when she's upset, Sierra keeps a picture of Cody on her bedside every night, Cody keeps a picture of SIERRA on his bedside every night..." Josh continued.
"Do you really keep a picture of me by your bedside?" Sierra and Cody's voices asked at the same time. "Oh... well, you know..."
"...and that's it for out contestants I can think of..." Josh said.
"Lower him." Gwen's voice said.
"Make him suffer! I do not overeat when I'm upset!" Sadie's voice yelled. "Heather, hand me that large bag of popcorn! I need something to snack on, and I'm WAY upset!"
Josh yelped as Geoff pushed the button, the crane closely starting to come closer as Geoff stopped. "More questions. Any secrets from the Final Ten we should know about?"
"Well, let's begin..." Josh sighed. "B has a crush on Dawn..."
"Everybody knows that!" Everyone yelled.
"...Noah and Katie have a crush on each other..." Josh continued.
"WE KNOW THAT SECRET TOO!" Everyone yelled.
"...Lindsay is actually smarter than she looks! She's, at best, a B student! She just has a problem of not getting things right!" Josh paused.
The meter didn't go up as Geoff blinked. "Interesting... Lindsay's smart?"
"Only when she feels like it," Josh said.
"Strange, since she keeps misnaming us in the past," Duncan raised an eyebrow.
"...That's because she has a condition that once she makes new friends, it's hard to memorize a name. She can place the face, she never remembers the name... if she hangs with some people long enough, she'll eventually memorize the names. That's why she's been remembering everybody's names so far this season. She's been hanging around all of you, it just came natural." Josh explained.
"Wow... and she's still a bit of a dumb blonde." Heather's voice said in shock. "I don't mean any offense."
"Anything else," Geoff asked.
"Yeah, Dawn is a psychic." Josh sighed. "And I don't mean fake psychics that can read people's mind or use crystal balls, I mean, she's PSYCHIC! She has freaking powers!"
"Wait... Dawn has psychic powers?" Gwen's voice said. "I remember when we went to Dawn's dream that involved something like that..."
"Yes, but Dawn never uses these powers unless convenient." Josh explained. "Her aura reading is just the basic part of her psychic powers. She can do more than that, trust me, I got the videos! In one of those videos, she lifted a boat using nothing but her glowing eyes, and tore it in half before putting it back together. And I don't mean a toy boat... I mean a FREAKING HUGE CRUISE SHIP!"
Everyone paused. "Uh... wow."
"Who else," Geoff asked.
"Well... Ezekiel has a small crush on Bridgette..." Josh started.
"WE KNOW!" Everyone yelled. "WE SAW PAST EPISODES!"
"...then that's all I can say." Josh said.
"Okay, here's some more. What info do you have on our pal Chris?" Duncan asks Josh seriously.
"Nothing, nothing," Josh said nervously. Suddenly the meter beeps, causing him to go lower, "ARGH! Okay, okay! Look, he wasn't always a big asshole! You see; from what Blaineley told me when she was his partner..."
"Whoa, whoa, whoa; Chris and Blaineley were partners?!" Owen asks Josh in shock and disbelief.
"Yeah; According to Blaineley, they were the best of friends, doing shows, acts; all that stuff. But when the time comes for Total Drama, Chris was only given the job if he dropped Blaineley like a bad habit!" Josh explains frantically. "When money was involved, he..."
"Dropped her; Wow." Leshawna's voice said, listening in. "And here I thought Blaineley was the big jerk."
"Any hidden stuff on me," Duncan snarls, making Josh sweat a bit.
"All that was shown was..." Josh yelps as Duncan held a knife, threatening to throw it. "Okay, okay! I got a lot but not all of it! I kept all the info in my computer back home! Honest, I didn't even show the stuff like Owen's making out with a poster of Izzy or Scott stealing from Chris's liquor cabinet one night!"
"Ooooh, Scott is an alcoholic!" Lightning remarks sarcastically. "Who didn't see that?"
"And why wasn't Blaineley hired back on Celebrity Manhunt?" Vinyl asks, getting back to that subject.
"I don't know." Josh admits. Suddenly the meter beeps loudly, causing him to go even LOWER. "Okay, okay! The truth is it was Chris's idea to tell them not to. I don't know why he didn't, maybe it's because he didn't want any competition! I swear, I don't know anything else!"
"Any hidden hostility," Geoff ask Josh with a devilishly smirk.
"Blaineley and I don't always get along. That's all I need to tell you." Josh said, sweating a bit.
"One more thing; Are Chris and Blaineley in love," Courtney asks Josh curiously.
"I don't know that. Whatever is between the two is between the two!" Josh exclaims frantically.
The meter didn't drop, much to everyone's notice. Anne Maria whistles, "Huh. Looks like Chris and Blaineley have a lot to hide."
"Maybe we'll find out more about that Chris/Blaineley relationship a bit later." Geoff said. "Okay, Josh, you're free to go, but we're still not happy you went through our secrets."
"Fine, fine!" Josh muttered as he sighed, getting out. "Can't believe this..."
"Anyway, I don't think we need to summarize Episode 11 any further, as after Dakota and Josh got out, Chris' plan backfired, AND Twilight and her friends trapped our friends inside, all because they thought we were dead." Geoff sighed. "Trust me, I wish we were THAT lucky."
"But that didn't stop Chris, Discord, Chef and Luna from continuing on with the game... even if it had to go into dreams!" Vinyl smiled. "Speaking of which, Episode Twelve, "Call of the Dreams", is our title!"
"And to get back in on it, let's bring in Beth and Tyler, our last two out contestants before the ten other people still in the other room quit for some reason!" Geoff smiled as Beth and Tyler came out to thunderous applause.
Vinyl nodded. "Okay, this is going to be a little different... we'll still summarize the dreams one-by-one, but we'll be doing them differently with all the dreams being talked about..."
"...AND we have some more deleted scenes from other dreams we have yet to show!" Geoff smiled. "And except for a few parts of Scott's dream... I think we're just NOT going to mention the whole Shadow Dragon/Grimmore thing..."
"THANK YOU!" Everyone nodded as they shuddered; last thing they want is another mention of the Grimmore appearances after what happened last time.
"Anyway, Beth, Tyler, you want to help us summarize the epi- hang on." Geoff sighed as he turned towards the box where Alejandro was being tortured. "Okay, I think we done it long enough."
"Aw, can't you keep him in a while longer?" Heather's voice asked.
"Heather, come on. He may be a pain, but he is still a human being." Gwen said.
"Fine... I prefer to let the Villain Sue rot in hell, but all right. He'll need to hear this one too." Heather's voice sighed.
Geoff nodded as he stopped the torture trap set for Alejandro as Alejandro was charred and bald beyond help. As he staggered back to his seat, he sighed as he sat down.
"Anyway, Beth, Tyler, shall we get to summarizing the episode?" Geoff asked.
"Yep," Beth nodded.
"For sure," Tyler nodded, "Guys?"
Everyone in the elimination booth nodded as Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Cody, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra's voices said, "Let's do this!"
"Great!" Geoff said. "Now, where do we begin?"
"You mean, after we lost a battle against Twilight and her friends and they trapped us in that house?" Heather's voice asked. "How about we just start with when we entered the dream world?"
"I hear you talking, Heather." Geoff said, "So let's start things up here."
"Right; so there I was...uh...’doing taxes’ in my dreams when I got interrupted by Chris and company." Heather's voice said, trying to cover up what she's really doing.
"Doing taxes? In your dreams," Pinkie scoffs a bit. "I thought you were having..."
"No, Pinkie! We're on the air!" Twilight exclaimed, interrupting Pinkie's next line.
"And before that, Izzy was having a wild party in her own dream." Beth explained with a giggle. "I wish we could see what happened."
"Wish granted!" Vinyl exclaimed with a smile. "Here's a never-before-seen clip, folks! Roll 'em, Smokey!"
The audience applauded as another never-before-seen clip was shown.
Inside a very odd dream, we see Izzy laughing crazily as she was seen surfing around on an orange robot as she was starting to dance around, and in the middle of the dream was a few of the Total Drama competitors, like Noah, Eva and Owen, who for some reason, was confused as to how they got here. Then again, they must be dream versions that Izzy imagined, so it didn't matter.
Noah, Eva and Owen watched as multiple Izzy started popping everywhere, causing them to freak as they started to run.
Izzy: Oh, there's a place you can do, Do whatever you want to. Just take a step inside your mind.
Noah, Eva, and Owen started running as they ran into Izzy, showing them an open door. The three quickly turned around as they entered in another door that was shown by another Izzy. The three then ran into a circle as they started to swirl around like a pupil as Izzy came in another circle and swirled around like a pupil as the camera backed up to reveal Izzy's head having her eyes being swirled around (AKA, the people that were in her eyes)
Open up the door, walk on through, You'll be singing, "Whoop-boop-de-doo!" When you take a step inside your mind.
Izzy's head then started to twirl like a ball as Noah, Eva and Owen were seen balancing on one, with Izzy balancing on their heads as they ducked under some random stuff until the ball turned into a bug.
Oh, make up stuff that you wanna see Like a psychedelic bumblebee.
The bug then started to fly the three around as Izzy began to float up towards the sky, as Noah, Eva and Owen started running over the last four words of the lyrical song.
Do some things you want to try Like flying up in the sky, When you take a step inside your mind.
Noah sighed as he looked around at the floating Izzys, "Izzy; Izzy!"
"Yo, crazy girl, whichever of these you's is you, I think you should maybe take five!" Eva frowned.
"Come on, Izzy, simmer down a little!" Owen begged.
"No way; you should join us!" Izzy said, floating downwards, passing by the three.
"Uh, no, thanks, I'm fine." Noah frowned.
"Yeah, we're 'sane'!" Eva frowned.
"Yeah!" Owen nodded.
"Come on, it'll be fun!" Izzy smiled.
Noah, Eva, Owen and Izzy hit the "ceiling" and the camera rotates to show them on a stage in front of an Izzy audience. Izzy plays a banjo while the other Izzys onstage dance backup. Noah, Eva and Owen, with strings attached to their arms and legs, dances around like a marionette as they were forcefully dancing. And Noah, Eva and Owen weren't liking it one bit. That was because they were being controlled by a huge Izzy hidden backstage and smiling as she was controlling the puppets.
Izzy: Ooh, there's a spot where all is fine. You'll be happy all the time Just take a step inside your mind.
Noah, Eva, and Owen kept dancing as Noah was being spun around, feeling sick, the other Izzys dancing happily.
Don't be sad, don't be blue, You'll find endless things to do When you take a step inside your mind.
It's a place for you to grow By knowing things you've never known.
Got a problem you need solved? Use your noodle and evolve!
"Take it, Noah!" Izzy laughed.
Noah looked up and rolled his eyes. "Uh, no thanks, I really want to-"
All of a sudden, Noah was now turned into a ventriloquist dummy that was being controlled by Izzy as she was moving her lips, but Noah's voice was heard out of the dummy as Eva and Owen was now just dancing with the other Izzy lookalikes, with the audience singing along.
Izzy and Noah Dummy: Oh, just take a step inside...
Izzy Audience: Take a step inside your...
All: Take a step inside your...
As the Izzy controlling the Noah dummy took a drink of water, the Noah dummy then started to do some improve.
Noah Dummy: Yep-a-dep-a-dep-ba-ba-da-bow!
The Izzy audience applauded as Izzy threw the Noah dummy aside and took a bow. Izzy then started to walk off as she tripped into a door that appeared in the background...
----------------------------------
(IN THE REALM OF DREAMS)
...which made Izzy, now back in her regular form, appear out in the hallways.
Izzy laughed. "What a crazy ride!"
Dawn then came out another door as Dawn blinked, "Where am I; Izzy?"
"Hi, Dawn!" Izzy waved crazily. "Looks like something strange is going on... we should investigate this!"
---------------------------------------
Everyone laughed as they applauded.
"That was actually pretty good..." Twilight smiled.
"Although how this musical number existed in THIS episode before the main episode's release date, I'm not sure. It's like one of the writers just PUT this song in just to add a deleted scene in it just recently!" Pinkie smiled.
"And after an intense musical number, it's dream time!" Geoff exclaimed with a laugh. "Lindsay's team involved zombie dogs and a lot of shooting."
"And my pony self's dream involves Chris killing off ponies." Twilight remarked with a sigh of irritation.
"Fortunately fer her, Gwen shows how butt kicking she can git! Heehaw," Applejack exclaimed, throwing a fist into the air.
"And Izzy's dream?" Vinyl remarked with a shrug as we see a clip.
------------------
The group, back to normal, enters some sort of office meeting room.
"So whose nightmare is this?" Heather asked suspiciously.
"Oh, crap! I think it's mine!" Izzy exclaims worried. "It's related to business companies!"
"How so," Sierra asked, puzzled.
Suddenly, big guys in suits appear at the table. One of them smirks while saying, "Oh! I got an idea! Let's change the goofy one's name and keep her from talking because she's offending disabled people!"
"No way. Let's suck all the echidnas in another dimension then kill them off because we don't want to deal with a hack writer!" Another man in a suit laughs a bit.
"AAAAAAAAHHHH," The players scream in alarm.
--------------------
Izzy: (panicked) In the real world, there's nothing more scary than bad executive decisions!
---------------------
"Oh, I know! Let's break up a Goth girl from the cool guy then pair her with the Goth boy and break up a friendship with the control freak one, then break the second pairing up, before ruining the friendship again!" The third man in the suit suggested.
"Oh, you had to bring that up!" Gwen groaned a bit.
"And, and...let's have a crab torment a little guy with a fear of whales enough to make him try to kill himself!" A fourth man in a suit suggested eagerly. "The fans would love it in a show with a sponge!"
"Oh, make it stop!" Brick exclaimed frantically.
"Oh, hearing bad decisions!" B groans. "What were these people thinking?!"
"Izzy, this is your dream, do something!" Bridgette exclaimed to Izzy.
"How; these bad decisions are driving me nuts!" Izzy exclaimed frantically. "No, wait, I'm already nuts. They're driving me SANE!"
"Oh! Another idea," A fifth man in a suit said thoughtfully. "We will make a genie movie with Shaq!"
"NOT THAT! ANYTHING BUT THAT," Heather cried in despair.
"Izzy, there's a way to stop these guys!" Harold exclaimed quickly. "Counter bad decisions with a good one!"
"Yeah, do so before we go mad like you are!" Beth exclaimed frantically.
Izzy paused, trying to do some thinking. Then she smiled, getting an idea.
"I got an decision! How about a fan-fiction story of an unicorn finding a little filly in the woods who is a nightmare version of a princess, then goes through trials, misery, and determination to make her good again, and the filly become the unicorn's daughter?" Izzy suggested eagerly.
The men stop talking, looking speechless. Then they disappeared, along with a table showing a door on the other side.
"Wow, it worked!" Trent said, impressed.
"Nice work, Izzy." Lindsay said to Izzy happily.
"Come on, let's get out of this place." Scott remarked as the group goes through the next room.
-----------------------------
Izzy: Wow! Who knew that I could come up with a neat idea?! I sure don't! Loopy!
--------------------------
The audience applauded at this. Rainbow commented, "Wow! Awesome decision."
"Right, she's my best friend!" Pinkie remarked with a giggle.
"Then there's Gwen's dream involving her getting trapped in a glass box as well as the infamous love triangle."
"Pass." Courtney remarked bitterly. "I prefer to just forget that infamous love triangle."
"Don't blame ya." Geoff remarked with a laugh. "And there's Rarity's dream involving her reputation being ruined."
"Oh, I know how she feels...considering she's me of course." Rarity said with a sigh, shaking her head. "One fashion girl must be careful when it comes to her own rep."
"And Eva got some weakness to expose in her own dream." Vinyl remarked with a chuckle.
"Oh, sure, bring that up, why don't ya?" Eva's voice snapped from the radio in irritation.
"So anyway, in Sam's dream, he dreamt that Dakota was dead." Geoff said in concern about the next part.
"Oh, it's okay, Sam, I'm still here." Dakota said to her love who is still backstage waiting.
"Yeah, I know, bad dreams can be a pain." Sam's voice remarks with a light chuckle.
"Then things got weird with Katie and Sadie." Vinyl remarks as the next clip with Katie and Sadie is shown.
------------------
Pretty soon, the Total Drama contestants arrived in another blank room with a door on the other end.
"All right, last time we had a room like that, Eva was affected..." Gwen paused as she noticed Katie and Sadie nervously looking for something. "Okay, which dreams are..."
"Katie, where are you?" Sadie said.
"Sadie? No, you're missing!" Katie cried.
"Oh God," Sadie cried as she lay down and cried. "Why can't I see you?"
"You two are RIGHT NEXT TO EACH OTHER!" Scott frowned.
"Where," Katie and Sadie said, looking around.
"NEXT TO EACH OTHER," Scott yelled. "Come on, what is so hard about the concept of 'NEXT TO YOU'!"
Noah paused as he figured it out.
"I think I know which nightmare we're in..." Noah said. "This is Katie's nightmare... the reason they can't see each other, but we can see both, is because Katie's fear... is losing Sadie as a friend."
"Oh..." Everyone but the worried Katie and Sadie said.
Katie was now crying as Sadie was sitting down, sniffling.
"Katie, honey," Noah said as he sat the crying Katie down. "I want you to look at me, okay? Look, look at me."
Katie looked up to see the comforting smile that belonged to Noah, who said, "Now, I want you to be happy, for me. I promise you, we'll find Sadie, we will make this right. Until then, you have me!"
Katie paused as she gave a small smile. "I guess..."
"Come on, give me a bigger smile!" Noah motivated Katie.
Katie then gave a giggle as she gave her traditional Katie smile.
"Now, that's the Katie I know!" Noah smiled as he tickled Katie a little, making her laugh.
Sierra gave a huge smile as she said, "Now that's a pairing that's so cute, you'd hardly believe!"
Noah: It always pains me, just to see Katie crying. Ever since we've became an item, there was no way I would ever let her go sad. So, I want her to be happy, as she wants me to be. I'm willing to do anything for her.
"Who'd have thought the nerd and the skinny Wonder Twin would be a match in heaven?" Heather said, rolling her eyes.
Ignoring Heather's comment, Noah turned his focus to Katie as he kissed her. "Come on, Katie... be happy... Sadie's always there... in your heart."
Katie smiled as she put a hand in her heart. She then hugged Noah, saying, "Thanks, Noah-Boa; I'm feeling better now!"
With that, Sadie turned and gasped. "Katie?"
Katie, hearing the voice, gasped as she got off Noah and hugged Sadie. "Sadie! You're alive!"
As the girls gave their usual pitched squeal, the door to the next nightmare opened up. As everyone was gathering over, Harold asked, "Dude, how did you know this was Katie's nightmare?"
"She told me about it every time she had it." Noah said, "At least once or twice."
"Dude, it must be pretty cool that you're going out with Katie." Cody said, "Pretty lucky, indeed."
"I know." Noah smiled. "It's not easy, but I think there's... something there, you know?"
"Well, be glad that..." Gwen started before noticing that the next door led to another blank room... and once again, Katie and Sadie were looking around nervously.
"Katie? NO! You disappeared again!!" Sadie gasped.
"Sadie? SADIE!" Katie said, looking around.
Everyone not named Katie and Sadie just looked in disbelief as Scott yelled, "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?"
"We're in Sadie's dream this time... and since she and Katie is BFFLs..." Noah sighed. "One of you has to comfort Sadie. I already took my turn with Katie, and I prefer it like that, thank you!"
"Sierra, would it be..." Cody started as he turned to Sierra.
"No, it's totally fine." Sierra nodded. "I'll even help you, too."
Cody nodded as he and Sierra went over to comfort Sadie.
--------------------------
The audience applauds some bit. Ben remarks, "Wow, being separated from your friend like that...sounds messed up."
"Yeah, that I agree with," Twilight said with a smile. "I would be devastated if I was abandoned by my friends like that."
"Never seeing them again; Terrifying," Fluttershy exclaims with a shudder.
Alejandro in a cage again, frowning, ask, "Can I come out now?"
Some of the others in the group snap, "NO!"
"We were like so inseparable, it's a gasp to be apart." Sadie's voice explains. "I'm glad we took more time to do so. I hate to see one pair, maybe twins, not working out."
"Foreshadowing," Pinkie giggles like mad, bouncing up and down.
"Then there's the dream with Trent, where Trent and Gwen got closer." Vinyl remarks to the camera. "Is it okay, Duncan and Courtney?
"Go ahead. As long as it doesn't involve us," Duncan comments to Vinyl with a chuckle.
"Right, go ahead." Courtney said in agreement, giggling.
----------------------
Moments later, the TD players arrived in another dream room.
"Oh no...this is my room!" Trent exclaimed, sweating a bit.
"And it's a mess!" Harold exclaimed as he looked around the room, "Gawd! And I thought Rarity is fussy when it comes to messy rooms!"
"No, no, no! I need to get organized!" Trent exclaimed frantically as he get organized. The gang notices that he's doing stuff in nines. The boy sighs, thinking that he has done it. "There, it's..."
But when Trent turns around, an extra item is added to a stack of CDs. He turned and panicked, "NO! NOT AGAIN!"
"What's up with Trent?" Sam asked the others in concern as Trent frantically tries to get rid of the extra item.
"He has an obsession with the number 9!" Sierra explained to Sam. "He had it ever since his grandpa died when a wheel fell off his train, leaving 9!"
"That's it?" Scott asks with a scoff. "I thought he was a neat freak like Rarity!"
"Don't make me hit you, Scott!" Eva growled at Scott, showing a fist to the bored boy.
"Statue; don't forget it!" Scott reminds Eva tauntingly.
-------------
Eva: When his statue is up and the Alicorns kick his ass out, I will be KICKING HIS ASS OUT LITERALLY!!!
-------------------
"I will help him...he helped me so it's time I return the favor." Gwen said to her friends. They nodded as she came over to the panicked Trent, replacing some toys. "Trent, calm down."
"I can't! These must be...in nines!" Trent exclaims, twitching.
"They don't have to be! I understand that the toy train was a gift from your grandpa before he died...and it has nine wheels which is the reason for your obsession." Gwen explains to Trent gently. "But you shouldn't let it control you...just like you don't let mimes control you."
"I'm still scared of mimes, you know." Trent reminds Gwen nervously.
"Yes, but still...not the point...I mean, what would your late grandpa say if he sees you freaking out like this?" Gwen asks Trent, hugging him.
Trent calmed down a bit, getting up in realization. He said, "He would be disappointed. Oh man, I was disobeying grandpa my whole life since his death..."
"It’s okay, Trent; He will understand. Just let the obsession go. Just let it go." Gwen insists to Trent with a warm smile.
"Yeah, you're right, thanks Gwen." Trent said while hugging Gwen.
"You're welcome, Trent." Gwen said while hugging her boyfriend.
-------------
Trent: Seeing Gwen helped me like I helped her...(smiles) It makes me happy.
----------------------
Ezekiel: Yeah, number 9 is number 0, eh; which is kinda ironic! Oh, oh! Trent is the seven because 'seven eight nine!' Get it? (Pause) No?
----------------------
The audience laughs while applauding once more. Geoff exclaims, "Another joke from our pal Zeke! Afterwards, the gang arrives in Ben's dream and helps him especially against Boris the Animal."
"IT'S JUST BORIS!" Boris's voice snaps from the audience, making them laugh regardless.
"Yeah, my pony self is glad to have you guys there to help out." Ben remarks to the ones who were in the dream.
"Thanks." Beth said to Ben with a giggle. "Not easy, really, but what is?"
"Chicken! Gah," Tyler exclaims, almost falling out of his seat. "Whoa; scared myself there."
"Then there was Leshawna's dream where she kicks some Chef Spider's butt, B's dream where he went silent." Brick's voice said, recalling the next few dreams. "But Dawn's dream is the most complicating, most shocking of them all."
"Roll 'em Smokey!" Vinyl calls out to the camera as the next clip is shown.
--------------
"And now...your elementary dance queen...Dawn!" A voice exclaims as Dawn finds herself a kid again, wearing a nice dress. The kids applaud while she comes to the stage, being given roses.
"Weird, this looks like something from my childhood...but what?" Dawn ask puzzled.
B then yelps as he saw a smirking nasty boy nearby with a rope. The boy looks up and saw that it is tied up to a bucket full with pig's blood on top of a rafter above. It didn't take long for him to figure out what's going on.
"Dawn! Look out!" B calls out to Dawn in horror. "It's..."
But it was too late. Once the crown is put on Carrie's head, the mean kid chuckles quietly and pulls the rope...causing the rope with pig's blood to fall, spilling right onto Dawn like mad. The girl gasps in shock as she is now covered with pig's blood, looking up. Dawn imagines the whole room, especially the teachers...and her friends...laughing and jeering at her.
Dawn growls furiously as she begins to glow with a nasty aura...and suddenly the girl uses her psychic powers to telepathically seal all the exits, much to the shock of everyone, especially the players.
"Oh crap!" Gwen exclaims in horror, realizing what's going on.
"What? What's going on?" Sierra asks Gwen in confusion.
"Do you remember the movie 'Carrie'?"
"Uh oh..."
Dawn smirked evilly as she summoned a hose to spray water everywhere.
"ACK; we're going to drown unless we figure out how we can solve this!" Izzy said.
"Quick, how did Carrie end?" Sierra asked.
"CARRIE KILLED EVERYONE, INCLUDING HERSELF!" Cody yelled.
"Well, we're screwed then." Scott groaned, "Any ideas?"
Everybody shook their head.
"If you're having difficulty with this one, you can pass on this!" Chef's voice called.
"Chef?" Everyone said, looking up.
"Yes, it's me!" Chef's voice said, annoyed. "Anyway, you people are allowed up to three passes, but keep in mind, if you pass, it'll affect HEAVILY on the conquering nightmares score..."
As soon as Chef's voice turned off, Gwen sighed. "Do you think we should?"
"I don't know any other way... let's just pass." B said.
Everyone nodded as they quickly yelled, "PASS! PASS! PASS!"
Everything then started to disappear as Dawn was back to normal. Dawn coughed as she asked, "What happened?"
"What the hell was that?" Scott said. "You never told us you had psychic powers!"
"You never asked." Dawn said. "Plus, it came with the Moon-Child thing. It's a long story."
"Just trust us." Katie said. "Dawn told us everything about it... it's not pretty."
----------------------------------------------
Everyone shudder a bit as they applauded.
"Scary." Twilight said.
"Well, Dawn's dream may be one we can never figure out, but we do learn some bits about how she has more powers than just her aura reading skills." Eva pointed out.
"And now I'm scared of running into Dawn in a dark alley." Duncan yelped.
"Anyway, skipping over two certain villains' dreams, because they interrupted the whole thing, they were completely unnecessary, and were only added to scare us, and I think EVERYBODY prefers NEVER to SPEAK OF IT!" Geoff glared at everyone as he looked around.
Everyone nodded as they all glared towards... nothing. "Agreed!"
"Who were we glaring at?" Courtney whispered.
"Anyway, all you need to know is that one of those villains tampered with Scott's nightmare... but interestingly enough, Grimmore WASN'T the one in charge of the nightmare ploy." Geoff said.
Everyone jumped in shock. What? Scott's nightmare was tampered with, and it wasn't Grimmore who did this?
"The part where Grimmore gave Fang the scary voice in his nightmare; that one was true, BUT... here's what happened AFTER the remaining contestants left!" Geoff said. "And yes, I know we said we wouldn't show anything related to Grimmore, but we have to!"
"Now let's see how well these new ponies…whose I believe and know for sure that they are humans... enjoy a game by a Demon God's standings." Grimmore spoke in showing a diabolic expression in having plans to see how those that like to perform in hard and challenging games, deal with his own. "And they won’t be alone, no... others should enjoy the fun too. Yes..." He spoke this out; his right hand glowed into a fiery inferno before pressing itself into the portal where it unleashed a horrifying wail noise.
The Dark Elf laughs maniacally that echoes within his thrown chamber, he shall present something that will be the grand moment to challenge any player or gamer of challenges. Time to bring forth a game that not even Chris McClean could perform, something of a marvel of what it means... to be truly evil and control the lives of others, by Demon God standings.
"Now then; I trust you would do the honors to seek them?" Grimmore spoke near a shadowy form of something hidden nearby.
"Eh." A mysterious voice (that sounded like the voice from the Cutie Mark Pool) said. "Whatever. Just let me do this."
"Consider it a warm welcome, after all; I was the one who helped set you free from your Void prison!" Grimmore let off a wicked laughed.
"The only thing you did was just open the portal. I already freed myself. I just happened to be in your lair and asked if I can use some of your facilities for a while. You do know that's why I'm here, right?" The mysterious villain asked. "But I do enjoy messing around with human minds once in a while, so..." The mysterious villain yawned. "...fine."
"Then go and enjoy, but whether they live or die, the true game is only just beginning." Grimmore said. "I shall meet with the other Lords of Equestria, to make plans to bring..."
"Yeah-yeah; Blah blah blah, you go way into the drama much, Tim Curry." The mysterious villain said.
"Apparently, you seem a bit hasty, and rash to speak that way... and to me." Grimmore remotely spoke in hearing such a tone.
"Good. I'm not one for giving a care much for anyone but my own. Look, I'm just here for my item, nothing more!" The mysterious villain said. "So, you can watch from here and let me have my fun!"
"Very well... but remember, you need be careful of whom you take lightly, it's a case where even you may fall prey to." Grimmore lightly nods in hearing the demand, but was never phase.
"Please, I come from a world where craziness and death are common. Big bad villains with their mucho figure and demonic voice are just like kittens compared to the life of death underground in my world." The mysterious voice said.
"Hmph; Then it is a wonder how such creatures can put up with your sarcasm." Grimmore lightly huff a chuckle from hearing such a claim.
"Whatever. Here I go." The mysterious voice said in a bored tone.
Soon the mysterious figure goes straight into the dream portal door, as it shuts afterwards. Grimmore; after staring at the door for a few minutes; smiles fiendishly in seeing that soon, those that are pretending to be ponies, will only meet a nightmare worse than they can imagine. And the scene goes darker in what is about to come.
--------------------------------
As the clip ended, everyone was feeling a bit like their skin shimmered a bit, like it crawled all over. That hidden scene was truly a scary, but confusing one at best.
"Oh man, just reliving that nightmare where we ALL got taken was scary!" Owen spoke; scared.
"I'll say, Grimmore had the power to bring us voted out cast into a dream world of another dream. It seems almost impossible." Cameron spoke in pondering with worry.
"I'm just glad, he isn't doing that again." Anne Maria responded while puffing her hair.
"So wait, let me get this straight! If Grimmore didn't bring our dream forms into Scott's dream..." Duncan paused. "...then 'Who' did?"
"Search me..." Tyler shrugged.
"Maybe it's another evil we haven't learned about." Gwen's voice paused.
"But who would actually wanna take over for the Demon God, in order for that person to torture us?" Mike asked.
"Maybe we'll find out who it is in a future episode." Zoey shrugged.
"Judging by what they were talking about, this guy... is it girl... seemed to have freed him... herself?... and decided to form a small alliance with Grimmore. But why," Trent's voice stated out.
"What a surprising turn of events that was." Geoff nodded.
"Indeed." Heather's voice was heard.
"Don't forget scary!" Beth pointed out.
"Right; that too, so glad we managed to avoid any more of that; At least Al was contained from doing so." Geoff smirked.
"You're still on that?" Alejandro frowned.
"YES!" Much of the crew and audience responded.
"Well, continuing on, after Scott's dream of a demonic Fang, which there is more to the story, but we'd rather not talk about... our next dream afterwards was Fluttershy, where she was Flutterbat and her animals were rabid."
"Bat-shy," Pinkie smiled as Fluttershy shuddered.
"Noah's dream told us the reason he hated sports..." Geoff smiled. "Why don't we see a clip of-"
"Uh, Geoff, Vinyl, you only have twenty minutes left before you have to clear the stage!" A voice called as Geoff yelped.
"Oh, right!" Geoff said. "Uh, yeah, guys, we're gonna have to speed up the Episode 12 summary, so we can get to the Episode 13 summary as quickly as we can! The stage is also going to be holding a musical here, and we're kinda delaying the music teacher's progress."
"Tyler's nightmare was chickens and we see how he got this fear..." Vinyl said.
"Yeah, and afterwards, we see Sierra was the one who gave me that fear in the first place, and we see that she's afraid of turkeys." Tyler chuckled.
"It's Birdzilla. I don't care what you call it." Sierra's voice was heard, as if frowning.
"Fine; Birdzilla; But the point is, Sierra, your fear is so silly." Tyler pointed out.
"My nightmare was the statue I took on Boney Island back in Camp Wawnakwa... and I ran out as the statue squished everyone." Beth sighed.
"My nightmare was what happens when Sierra goes pyscho, drinks some radiation, and acts even more love-crazy/fan-girly over me." Cody's voice sighed.
"At least I don't act like it anymore... right, Cody-kins?" Sierra's voice was heard.
"Aw, don't give me those eyes, Sierra." Cody's voice was heard. "I already told you I love you. Do I have to give you another kiss to- okay, fine; another kiss!"
A moment later, Sadie's voice was heard, "Awww, it's so sweet!"
"Cody, my man," Geoff laughed. "All right, let's get this sped up!"
"Harold's nightmare...ninjas. Rainbow Dash's dream...something out of 'My Little Dashie'," Applejack started.
"My nightmare... my old military sergeant," Brick started.
"Ezekiel's nightmare is his old Gollum-like self!" Vinyl said. "By the way, seems that Bridgette and Ezekiel are getting really..."
"Dude, Ezekiel does not think of Bridgette that way!" Duncan frowned. "Don't listen to her Geoff."
"I'm not." Geoff smiled. "Anyway, I know Bridgette just gives Zeke those kisses on the cheek out of a sisterly like fashion."
"Speeding along, Applejack's dream, not being able to live up to her legacy," Rainbow said.
"Bridgette's nightmare, me being in trouble and not being able to stop it," Geoff said.
"And we come across Heather's nightmare, AND..." Vinyl gave a smirk. "We see some interesting aspects of her dreams..."
"Interesting aspects," Alejandro growled. "Her nightmare was about me! I'm not that bad!"
"Yes, you actually are!" Heather's voice was heard.
"And I SO wanted to see your boyfriend," Alejandro frowned.
"And give you a reason to find him? Forget it." Heather's voice frowned.
"But, here's the interesting part of the nightmare..." Geoff smirked. "Let's watch..."
Heather paused... then she got an idea, "Okay, I think I may have gotten something. Gwen, could you come over here for a second?"
Gwen blinked in confusion, but nodded as she came over to Heather. "What is-"
Gwen then yelped in surprise as Heather grabbed Gwen and pushed her on the bed. "Sorry, Gwen, only way I can think of to turn off Alejandro. I'm not sure if this does it, but hey, it's my dream, right?"
Then to Gwen and about everybody else's shock, Heather grabbed Gwen's face... and kissed her on the lips, which started to turn more into a tongue kiss. Gwen became shocked at first, but decided if this is Heather's plan, may as well go with it. The two got a little involved with the kiss as everybody's eyes were wide as plates.
Even the once scary dream Alejandro that came in, looked over with eyes wide in shock as he slowly backed away and shut the door.
Once the kiss was done, Heather and Gwen went apart as they took a deep breath.
Everyone then applauded as Courtney chuckled. "And they call me a lesbian!"
"Don't deny it, you totally are." Anne Maria rolled her eyes.
"Exact-" Courtney paused. "...what?"
"That meant nothing!" Heather and Gwen's voice said at the same time.
"Besides, I could have done it with any of the other girls to get out of it. Gwen just happened to be closer!" Heather's voice was heard.
"Oh, don't deny it!" Alejandro frowned. "You two were clearly enjoying it!"
"What kiss?" Gwen's voice was heard, and from somewhere, she rolled her eyes.
"Yeah, sick-o," Heather's voice was heard.
"Well, anyway, after this happened, we came back, Beth and Tyler were eliminated, and Scott seemed to have a notebook that he inserted in his mind to keep for later..." Sierra frowned. "Call me crazy, but I'm thinking in upcoming episodes, he may use some of the still left contestants' fears to his advantage... he definitely did it to me..."
"And that ends the episode right there!" Geoff smiled. "Let's get going to the comments!"
"This comment is from SpaceRatLives, and it says..." Geoff started to read it.
Nice job. I'm assuming that the next chapter will be an aftermath episode seeing as 10 contestants are eliminated. And seeing how they do that FAQ panel, I have a few questions for the eliminated contestants.
For Courtney: What does it take to be a CIT? and Are you rooting for Gwen to win?
For Duncan: I've noticed that you like to carve stuff out of wood. Do you plan on becoming a carpenter? and Do you have any regrets of what you did to Courtney and Gwen?
For Justin: What made you want to be in a boyband with Trent, Harold and Cody? and Do you get chased by crazy fangirls?
For Anne Maria: Are you best friends with Snooki? and How much spray cans do you use everyday?
For Lighting: What's your least favorite sport? and Do you have a grudge on Lightning Wisdom for falsely accusing you?
For DJ: What is your most favorite animal? and Who are you rooting for to win?
For Dakota: How have you and Sam been doing ever since Total Drama Revenge of the Island ended? and What did you of Rarity's Carrousel Boutique?
For Josh: How come you weren't with Blainlely when the World Tour season started? and Are you familiar with the guys from TMZ?
For Beth: How did you and Brad meet? and Are you rooting for Lindsay to win?
For Tyler: Which sport are you the best at? and Are you also rooting for Lindsay to win?
As soon as that ended, we see Courtney, Duncan, Justin, Anne Maria, Lightning, DJ, Dakota and Josh glaring at an uncomfortable Geoff and Vinyl as Beth and Tyler just nodded.
"Sorry. We were going to show this comment off, but we figured we'd ask you guys each of the questions first." Geoff said.
"Right," Courtney sighed. "Also, how can I root for Gwen to win? She's one of the next people out!"
"Well, SpaceRat, me and Brady, I hope you meant Brady, our relationship was talked about during Total Drama Action, where he and I met each other as I was getting my braces off." Beth smiled as she gave a smile. "We talked for a while, we were hanging out, and we found we had a few things in common. He was also a huge fan of Total Drama, as I was a big contestant on it. There's more to the story, but I think we'll save it for another time."
"My favorite sport...tennis; Hands down," Tyler said. "I'm also a fan of running, but tennis seems to be more my game."
"And yes, me and Tyler are definitely rooting for Lindsay." Beth said.
"I mean, why wouldn't we?" Tyler asked.
"You know NOW may be a good time to ask every one of the Total Drama out community on who they're rooting for! We already got Beth, Tyler and DJ's opinions, so let's go down to everyone else's." Geoff said, "Starting with the people still in the other room."
"This one is tough." Heather's voice was heard. "But if I had to choose... I'd say Noah. He is smart, he knows exactly what to do in any situation... I can see the nerd trying to pull it off."
"As for me, Trent and Leshawna... our votes are going towards Bridgette." Gwen's voice smiled.
"Yeah, Bridgette came this far, nothing's stopping her!" Leshawna's voice laughed.
"I suppose I'll root for B." Eva's voice was heard. "He's smart, and is quickly adaptable."
"I'm rooting for Lindsay." Sam's voice was heard.
"Katie for us," Cody, Sadie and Sierra said.
"I feel that the strong, like B, should be the one to carry the competition!" Brick's voice was heard.
"Me, I'm rooting for my girl, Bridgette." Geoff smiled. "Go, Bridge! Now, to the out contestants."
"I'm rooting for Scott!" Alejandro frowned.
Everyone booed as Alejandro frowned. "Hey! Somebody had to root for him!"
Alejandro then yelped as stuff was being thrown at him... then Alejandro yelped as he jumped back, a car crashed down near him on stage.
"WHO THROWS CARS AT A STAGE?" Alejandro pointed out.
"You know, despite how not so tough she is, Katie had guts." Jo smirked. "My personal roots are for Katie."
"Dawn!" Justin smirked.
"Ezekiel," Mike and Zoey nodded.
"Ezekiel," Courtney and Duncan nodded.
"I'm rooting for my girl, Izzy!" Owen smiled.
"Like with Beth, I'm also rooting for Lindsay." Brady smiled.
"Harold." Josh smiled. "But only because he's sneaky."
"Lindsay for me, too," Dakota smiled.
"Ezekiel," Anne Maria rolled her eyes. "I guess..."
"Noah for me, too," Cameron smiled.
"I'm only rooting for the strong of the strong... which only leaves... B!" Lightning smirked.
Everyone then turned to Staci... as she was remaining silent.
"Uh, Staci, who are-" Geoff paused. "Oh, right! We had that 'don't talk unless you want to get yourself in even more trouble' clause in effect, didn't we; Tell you what, just for this once, we're going to let you speak as soon as we ask you a question, then you can go back to being silent, all right?"
Staci could only nod.
"Great!" Geoff nodded. "Okay, Staci... who are you rooting for to win?"
"I know what you're trying to do," said a surprisingly grim Staci.
"What am I trying to do? I only asked you a question." said Geoff who looked puzzled.
"Don't give me that!" yelled Staci which made everyone jump in surprise. " You. All of you have been making fun of me when here I am to make up for my mistake."
"Whoa dudette! We're not trying to hurt your feelings..."
"You told me to keep quiet!"
"Oh yeah...." said an embarrass Geoff. "I kind of forgot about that."
"It's not like you would have cared anyway. All.." Staci whispered as she held back on her newly formed tears. " All I only wanted was to make friends with people but I guess I was wrong."
"Wait! So you were -" gasped Zoey.
"With no friends; Yeah." said Staci. "No one wanted to hang out with me in kindergarten because of chubbiness and that I was unpopular."
"Uh, guys, as much as we want to hear Staci's tragic story that was kind of tacked on at the last minute, you only have fifteen minutes left before I ask you to piss off the stage, so can you wrap it up?" the unknown voice said.
"Sorry, Staci," Geoff said, before stuffing a sock and putting tape on Staci's mouth before sitting down. "We'll have to hear that tale another time!"
"Okay, Episode Thirteen summary!" Vinyl nodded. "We... actually never watched Episode Thirteen in its' entirety."
"What? You missed out on a lot!" Gwen's voice said.
"Yeah, sorry," Geoff paused.
"None of us watched it." Duncan sighed. "It was a big school night, we had a lot of homework..."
"Call us out now!" Heather's voice said. "You're going to be in for a huge shock when you call us! Go ahead!"
"Great!" Geoff said. "The episode, which, according to the episode guide we got is 'Drama Weather Friends' and..."
"...and now to introduce all ten contestants that recently quit! Coming out first is the Reformed Queen Bee herself... HEATH-" Vinyl paused as everyone's eyes widened, "-er?"
Walking out on the stage was Heather... only she was in her pony form as she sat down.
Everyone blinked in confusion as Vinyl shrugged, "Next up, our favorite Goth Girl...G-Gwen?"
Everyone's eyes widened again when they saw Gwen coming out on stage... in her pony form as she sat down next to Heather.
"Uh... our favorite Sassy Chick... Leshawna," Vinyl paused as Leshawna, in her pony form, came out.
Everyone was just staring in shock and confusion. What was going on here?
"Uh... Trent and Cody, fellow Drama Brothers," Geoff paused... everyone's eyes widened as Trent and Cody came out in their pony forms.
"Military Cadet Brick? Bully Eva? Gamer Sam," Geoff started as those three came out in their pony forms as well, sitting down.
"Sweet Girl's Friend Sadie and... Fangirl Sierra?" Vinyl said in shock as Sadie and Sierra came in... as expected, in their pony forms.
"What the hell?" Twilight paused as everyone in the audience was shell-shocked.
"Didn't Celestia and Luna turn you guys back to normal?" Owen asked.
"They did, but they turned us back into these forms." Cody said simply.
"..." Everyone was just shocked.
"They're still ponies?" Twilight asked in bewilderment.
"Awww, they're so cute!" Sweetie giggled as she goes over to pet Heather. "Even the mean one is cute!"
"Don't pet me, please." Heather said to Sweetie with a frown.
"What's going on here? Why are you still ponies?" Geoff asked his friends (and rivals) who are still ponies in bewilderment.
"Yeah, we only saw the first part of Episode 13, but we had to cut off here because we had to set up for the Aftermath Show!" Owen exclaimed in confusion.
"How far, exactly," Heather ask the others in concern.
"Only the first part where you made up that lie to convince them to get out of Ponyville, then had to escape. We stopped the episode after Twilight and her friends headed off to where me and Tyler were supposed to be..." Beth explained what happened, much to her concern.
"Why, my friends, I thought you'd never ask." Gwen said, breathing in and out. She knew that explaining the details will not be easy.
Heather takes a deep breath as she begins, "Well, you see, Twilight and her friends found out the secret due to mostly Blaineley exposing the secret, though not in the way we thought."
"Aw, but they were all cool with it." Gwen remarks with a chuckle as some clips that weren't seen were shown.
------------------------
From inside the throne room, Chris, Chef, Celestia and Luna waited as the Chris McColt and Chef Stallion robots were on standby, just in case they needed them. Chris and Chef nodded towards the control rooms with the curtains.
Discord came in as Celestia smiled. "Discord, did you get the contestants?"
"Them... and...someone else." Discord looked down. "I'm sorry, I don't know how, but she came back!"
The four blinked in confusion... until their eyes widened to see Discord dragging Blaineley inside, with the Total Drama cast/Final Twenty coming in.
"Oh me..." Celestia groaned.
"Hi, Celestia; I found the perfect book for Heather!" Blaineley said as she held up the book. "Indeed, you were right! In that bookstore in Japan, they were selling the last 'Tentacles for Dummies'!"
"Oh my God," Chris groaned as he whispered to Chef, "That was real, too?"
Celestia and Luna looked at each other nervously as they started to go near Blaineley, teeth obviously clenching in frustration.
Blaineley, not noticing in the slightest, opened the book as she read a passage from it, "According to the book, Heather's obsession with tentacles originated from the fact that she is just a young woman, curious about sex and wanting to do it with a boy."
Blaineley then turned and patted Heather on the Mane, saying, "Heather, I understand what you're going through. I accept you as the person you are. You'll find the perfect boy someday!"
Heather, obviously embarrassed, just nervously smiled, gave her a thumbs up as everyone was just giggling.
I would like to point out that ponies don't have thumbs, so Heather shouldn't have given Blaineley a thumbs up. Okay, maybe she didn't, but she did something with her hoof that gave it that impression.
Celestia then patted Blaineley on the back as she smiled, teeth clenched. "Blaineley. Good job! Really, really, good job; I am so proud of you!"
Blaineley gave a smile of glee as she said, "Really? So, does this mean I can co-host?"
"Almost, my dear Blaineley, almost," Luna said, trying to think up another excuse. "There is just... one more mission we need you to do before we can get you to co-host the sho-"
"This is stupid!" Chris groaned as he turned to Blaineley. "Look, let's just straight up tell her the truth!"
Blaineley blinked as Celestia and Luna quickly shook their heads. "What do you mean?"
"Look, Blaineley, we lied, okay? Nobody, not even the princesses, wanted you here in the first place!" Chris frowned. "We made up that whole co-host thing to get you out of there! You would have EXPOSED the secret if we kept you in longer! We sent you on wild goose Chases to get you out of our hair! Don't you get it?"
Blaineley's eyes widened...as she giggled, "Oh, I get it. You're jealous!"
"Blaineley... look behind you." Chef groaned as he pointed behind Blaineley. "We had thirty-nine on the first day. There's twenty left! You think we'd just put our game on hold and wait for you?"
Blaineley paused as she slowly looked behind her. She started gasping as she was looking down in sadness. How had she not noticed?
Blaineley turned around as she asked, "Is this true, Celestia? Is this all true?"
Celestia frowned as she smiled nervously, with Luna shaking her head. "Blaineley, Blaineley, let us explain. You see, we DO want you around, it's ju-"
"Apparently, according to HIM, you don't!" Blaineley said, angrily... and she turned to Chris, "And YOU! How can you say that nobody wants me! It's what you told me when you too-"
"Guys, zip it! We have somebody incoming!" Chef said, pointing to the monitors.
"Oh crap!" Luna said. "Chris, Chef; take Blaineley and hide behind the curtains!"
Chris and Chef nodded as they dragged Blaineley and closed the curtains as they shut the curtains and activated the robots.
---------------
"Wow." Rarity said in concern. "Blaineley is ticked off."
"Don't remind us." Cody remarks grimly.
"Unfortunately, things got worse when Blaineley spoke the truth." Sierra explains with a sigh.
---------------
"Oh, never mind!" Rarity snapped as she spotted something nearby. The TD ponies yelped as Chris's robot, Chris McColt, was standing by. "We will talk with him right now!"
"Right, what gives, Chris?" Rainbow demands angrily, flying unknowingly to the robot. "We want some answers!"
The robot spoke...but oddly not to Rainbow as Chris McColt with Chris's voice spoke, "Look, what happened was a prank! Nothing happened to-"
Chris McColt suddenly spoke with a new voice, Blaineley's, "WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME!""
The Mane Six's group looks confused as Chris McColt with Chris's voice explaining, "Shut up, not now!"
Chris McColt with Blaineley's voice screams angrily, "NO! NO! THIS IS COMPLETE BULLS**T! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU! I JUST CAN'T! CELESTIA AND LUNA WANTED ME TO BE CO-HOSTS! THEY OFFERED!"
Every one of the Total Drama ponies are freaking out as Celestia and Luna's eyes boggled, Discord looked towards the curtain in worry, and the Mane Six and their group just stare at the Chris McColt robot in confusion.
"Did Chris just speak with a different voice?" Twilight asked her friends in bewilderment.
"If so, he definitely got a touch with his feminine side." Spike said in confusion.
Nyx then looked confused as she spotted a pair of high heels poking out from the curtains, making her ask, "Mommy? Do curtains have high heels?"
"Err, ignore that!" Noah exclaimed nervously, jumping up and trying to get the gang's attention away. "You never know what could happen."
"Yeah, don't worry about it!" Katie and Sadie exclaimed nervously at once.
"Well, then, how about we find out now?" Rainbow snapped as she grabbed a cord and opened the curtains. To the Mane Six's group's shock and surprise, there's Chris trying to calm the upset Blaineley down while Chef Hatchet looks alarmed by what just happened.
"Chris," Twilight and her group asked in shock and unison.
Upon discovery, Chris yelped as he closed the curtain before he spoke pathetically in the robot's voice, "Pay no attention to the three humans behind the curtain!"
Ben frowns as he asks, "Humans? What?" The stallion removes the curtains, exposing Chris once more.
Nyx gave a suspicious look to Celestia, demanding, "Grandma, what's going on here?"
------------
Gwen: (groans) Chris, you are an idiot.
-------------------
Eva: Well, the jig's up now.
-----------------
Ezekiel:[ We knew it would come down to this, eh. But didn't think it would finally happen.
--------------------------
Sierra: Ooooh, Chris is soooo busted. (Pauses, then looks shocked) What the hell?! We're busted!!!
----------------------
Dawn: My aura's sensing betrayal, shock and concerns. The time of the revealing is at hand.
----------------------
Discord groaned, "Uh-oh, looks like the jig is up..." He sighed. "Celestia, Luna, if you would?"
Celestia and Luna groaned as their horns glowed, "Everyone, back to normal."
To the Mane Six, Nyx, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Phobos, Ben, and Chase's surprise, the Total Drama ponies glowed as they were all transformed back to their regular human forms.
--------------
Heather: Back to me again... (Sighs) And I was getting used to using my tail, too.
------------------------------
Cody: Looks like the princesses have to come clean now. Shame, I missed being an Alicorn.
-------------------------------
Gwen: Chris, you're still an idiot.
----------------------------------
Izzy: (grins) I'm cuckoo for Coco Puffs!
----------------------------------
Twilight gasped in shock, "Oh my gosh...our friends... are humans?"
"Do their parents know about this?" Rarity asked in confusion.
"Hey, my parents don't need to know what I do 24/7!" Heather remarked to Rarity with a frown.
The MLP gang looks at the humans in concern, suspicion and/or upset, maybe all three. What's going on here?"
"Celestia, what is this?" Twilight ask Celestia in concern.
"Something for Total Drama," Chris said giving a sheepish look.
Celestia sighs as she explains, "I'm sorry, my faithful student... and to everyone."
"We were going to tell you about the whole thing... someday." Luna said, pausing a bit for a moment.
"Like when someday," Pinkie asks the princess curiously.
"Until... until the game was over," Celestia ask awkwardly as she smiles nervously. That was a bad answer apparently.
"You were going to keep us ponies for THAT long?!" Katie asks the Alicorn in shock and alarm, not believing what she's hearing.
Celestia sighs, "I'm sorry..." The Alicorn of the Sun felt terrible for what she was planning, even resort to not telling her former student, her son and everyone else as to what's going on.
"Let me get this straight. You mean to tell me this was all just a game?" Twilight ask in bewilderment. Come to think of it, Noah did slip something like that days before but he claimed it to be a role-playing thing!
"But... why? How did they get here? Why were they even playing here in Equestria... and...what the hay is Total Drama?" Rainbow asks in confusion.
"In no order... Total Drama is a TV Show in their world," Discord explains as he points to the Total Drama cast, "a reality show, you know, like Survivor, Amazing Race, the Bachelor, Big Brother... those types of shows. To answer your first question, the way to the portal affected teenagers' bodies, but not children or adult bodies, so we had to transform them into ponies... and as for why they were playing in Ponyville... well..." The chimera pulls out contract as he continues, "Do you remember a mysterious figure coming in, asking you to sign something for permission to do a small game in this town? That was me."
"Wait...a permission form?!" Twilight asked Discord in confusion.
"Well, I need your permission to allow Chris to do his show in your show as well as letting you and your friends be their hosts to where they will be living at."
"Oh horse feathers."
"Yeah! I mean, how else was Chris able to get to using locations in his World Tour season?" Pinkie asks with a laugh of amusement, much to the surprise of the others. "I mean, come on! Chris is a crazy meanie-pants but when it comes to his players..."
"Wait, you know about Total Drama?" Rarity asks Pinkie in shock.
"DUH; I saw every episode of the series, know the players, the events; every confession by heart! Ooh! Let me do the introductions!"
"Pinkie, I don't think..." Luna begins to speak, but faster than you can say 'Cupcakes' Pinkie begins zipping to the players. "...darn."
-------------------
"Well, leave it my co-host to mess things up." Josh remarks with a laugh but stops as the others frown at him, "Shutting up."
"Yeah, our friends were cool on our real selves...but things get intense where we see...well, some odd things between Chris and Blaineley." Trent said in concern.
----------------------
Suddenly, Blaineley snapped angrily to Celestia, interrupting what anyone else wanted to say, "I can't believe you never WANTED me here!"
"It's not true, Blaineley! We always would want you here, more than anything! We'd love for you to do anything!" Celestia exclaims to Blaineley, who looks hurt and betrayed by this.
"Look, I've been turned down for host of Total Drama because Chris was a complete Jerkass! All I want is to be part of this game; be close to a few friends... maybe make up for something I lost! But no, since I was turned down, I became a coffee girl for the first few months! I was just an errand girl, that was what people ALWAYS saw me as! Then, when I FINALLY get the chance to make it live on TV, hosting Celebrity Manhunt, I went close to the Total Drama set! Being with the castaways actually MEANT something to me!"
Almost everyone in the room was speechless. Blaineley wanted to be the host for this show? Didn't she say she turned the producers of Total Drama down? But maybe the woman lied because she felt upset back in Season 3.
Luna pausing, then spoke, "...wow..."
Blaineley got tears in her eyes, growling to Celestia, "Now tell me, Celestia... what do you want me to do? What is this mission you want me to do? If it's not anything stupid, I'll do it."
"Certainly... uh... your mission is..." Celestia said in hesitation. Now the Alicorn feels is even more bad for doing this now that she found out the woman's desires and hopes. Blaineley's eyes glimmer with hope. "...to go to Greenland... where there is a small shop with bucks in the end and star in the beginning, and get me a drink that requires caffeine, a little milk and no sugar, and put some whipped cream on it."
Blaineley's eyes widened then she ask, "Wait... you just told me to go to a Starbucks in Greenland... to get you some coffee." The woman growls angrily. Celestia knew that she may have made a big mistake. "YOU WANT ME TO GET YOU SOME STARBUCKS COFFEE... IN GREENLAND," Celestia and Luna backs away as Blaineley growled. "That does it! I'm through! I tried everything I could to impress... but no, you'll never be impressed! I don't even want to look back at Total Drama anymore! I'm done! With you! All of you!"
Blaineley then turned to Chris as she snaps, "And you!" The woman sighs sadly. "I hope you enjoy your time on the spotlight... I'm sorry I wasted your time..."
Blaineley then sadly walked towards a portal that Celestia opened up as she walked off. Chris, for the first time, was starting to feel concerned.
"Blaineley, Blaineley, wait!" Chris yells out as he runs off into the portal after her. The TD cast, even though who were annoyed or accosted by Blaineley during the third season, felt concerned for her for the first time ever.
"Should I just..." Luna begins to ask her sister, wondering if she should go after Chris or Blaineley.
Celestia nods, spoke, "Not yet. Wait for Chris to come back."
--------------
Eva: Yep. Knew it; I knew Chris and Blaineley are an item.
----------------------
Sierra: This is going on my Total Drama page, "Chris and Blaineley: likely To Be A Couple."
---------------------
Once the clips are over, the audience applauded.
"Well, they say that whenever two fight like that, it shows how much they care for each other." Rainbow remarks in amusement, "Never thought it would also reply to Chris and Blaineley."
"What happened between Chris and Blaineley...actually, we don't know." Sam said in concern. "We weren't there and there aren't any cameras outside Equestria."
"So while we wait for Chris to get back, Celestia told us the whole story." Brick said grimly. "And we soon learn about...Tuerto."
"Tuerto," Nyx asked in confusion.
"You got to see it to believe it." Gwen said as she uses her magic to show the next scene.
---------------
"Including one pony in particular, just a regular pony, nobody in particular, a regular pony that had an every-day life like everybody else..." Celestia said as she pulled out the only picture that still remained of the black and blue pony that wasn't in a group photo, before he turned into the monster that Celestia (and now Luna) had remembered vividly. "This, my friends, is a horseshoe salespony... known as Tuerto."
The people and ponies looked at the photo, with very confused looks as Ben said, "Uh, who?"
Luna said, "We'd figured you'd have that look of confusion."
"And then, there was this big story...which Celestia gave us to read you." Trent said as he took out a book from out of nowhere. "Gwen?"
Gwen nods as she begins showing images with her magic while Trent reads....
-------------------------
It was the year 8 B.E. as a young mare was walking with a young black and blue pony in hoof, on their way to a destination.
"Hey Mom, you think I can be the first person on the moon?" Young Tuerto asked. "Or maybe the first pony to swim a hundred laps around the world? O-"
"Here we are, dear, the Cutie Mark Pool!" The young mare, Tuerto's mother, smiled as Young Tuerto gasped in excitement.
Young Tuerto was later seen smiling as he was now swimming around, smiling as he heard a deep voice.
"Tuerto," The voice boomed. "Welcome to the Cutie Mark Pool. Your cutie mark will be on your way."
Young Tuerto gasped and smiled as he felt something on his flank. It felt like being branded with a symbol of destiny. Young Tuerto gave a big smile as the Voice of the Cutie Mark Pool boomed, "Your cutie mark has been determined. Good luck with your destiny, and always remember... 'Swim in the pool only once, to get your future determined. Never swim in the same pool twice, something dreadful will happen to your life'."
As soon as Young Tuerto got out of the pool, he looked over to see what his Cutie Mark was... but looked at it in confusion. It seemed to be a horseshoe cutie mark.
It was around the year 12 B.E. The time of Tirek was over, and every pony was happy. Every pony but a very adult Tuerto; Sure, he served a smile and a joke for people as he was selling horseshoes to any pony that needed it, but he was feeling very bitter. He hated the job. He wanted to do something with his life, something that he wanted to be known for...
Tuerto looked up from his job to see Megan being gathered around by the ponies, whose were huge fans. Tuerto sighed, a little jealous. He wished he could have THAT type of attention.
It was around the year 14 B.E. in Ponyland time, 1986 in Earth time for Megan. Megan was here with the Princess Ponies as she looked around the other ponies that attended, where a basket containing two young foals were being held. One of the Princesses Ponies had just pulled a name out of a hat Megan provided.
When his name was heard being called, Tuerto looked up in interest. He began to smile as he started to come over to the stands. Megan extended a hand to Tuerto as Tuerto gladly shook it. Tuerto then looked at the smiles of the young, new foals as he gladly gave a little wave.
It was a typical day here in Ponyland. While most people were eating and grazing, some ponies were gathered around the only place that seemed pretty interesting... a horseshoe store, where not only did many horseshoes get sold, it was also the home of a very funny comedian, a black and blue pony with shining green eyes and a horseshoe for a cutie mark.
"And anyway, this fat mare once came into my horseshoe store one day, and said, "I want something in my size", and I said, "Try Pon-oming!". Now, I don't know WHEN they started letting ponies carry chainsaws..."
Everyone laughed as the pony smiled. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding."
"Uncle Turry, Uncle Turry!" A young voice came from the background.
The pony smiled as he saw a young Celestia and Luna running inside, with Megan following in. The pony hugged the young girls as Megan patted the young pony. "Tuerto, how has life been in the old grind?"
"Oh, the usual. Selling horseshoes, making a profit out of it," Tuerto smiled as he laughed. "Megan, I have to tell you, the way you told me about horseshoes and how they're good for horses and ponies... they're a delight! Do horses REALLY get treated with this respect where you come from?"
Megan smiled, "Of course. Every horse in our world is treated with respect, even our oldest horses."
Tuerto smiled. "Glad to hear that. I sure would love to visit your world. It seems like a dandy place..."
Celestia smiled as she cuddled next to Tuerto. "From what we hear from Applejack... it is..."
Tuerto laughed as he patted Celestia on the head, "Oh, young Celestia... young, young Celestia."
Celestia smiled as Luna was currently putting on an old horseshoe.
It was around the year 15 B.E. when Tuerto was talking with Megan about the wonders of Earth as Celestia and Luna (then one year old fillies) and Spykoran were helping out around his horseshoe store.
"And there's a place called Paris, France! They serve pretty good cheese over there, you should check it out sometime." Megan said.
"I think I might." Tuerto laughed. "You know, Megan, I wish I was a horse living on Earth. I'd probably be destined for greatness there."
"Aw, but Tuerto, you're much happier here." Megan smiled.
"Well, at least let me explore Earth! Who knows, I may like it!" Tuerto smiled.
Inside the old horseshoe store, we see Celestia and Luna smiling as they were helping their Uncle Tuerto in selling horseshoes to passerbys. Tuerto was laughing as he patted Celestia and Luna on their little heads.
In the next few months with Tuerto, Celestia, Luna and Megan were smiling as they were hanging around together, having some sugar cubes as Tuerto looked up in the sky. Celestia paused as she looked up to Tuerto, smiling. Tuerto looked down as he smiled at Celestia, patting her on the head.
In the middle of April, April tenth, Tuerto was becoming more and more distant as he looked up in the sky as he looked over to where Megan, Danny and Molly were laughing. The young Celestia was noticing how distant Tuerto was. Celestia was growing worried for Tuerto as every day from a couple months ago she started following Tuerto to where the Cutie Mark Pool was. Tuerto just nodded as he started to turn towards Megan, Danny and Molly, telling them it was closing time. The three humans nodded as they got up and started to head out. Tuerto nodded as he started to head towards to his destination. Celestia decided to follow him again as Luna started to go off on her own.
In the middle of a lush, beautiful forest was a small pink lake that was known as the Cutie Mark Pool. Fillies used to go there to get their Cutie Mark determined, and to swim, but they can only swim in there once. They never dared swim twice, as per the quotes that their parents warned them about. The pool was never sullied, but was beautiful in its' own unique way. People usually stop by here, smiling at the memories... but there was one pony that stopped there, not because they were happy... but because they were confused with their lives.
A black and blue pony with a horseshoe for a cutie mark and shining green eyes came out of the bushes as soon as he noted that nobody was around. The black and blue pony, known as Tuerto, sat down near the edge of the pool as he began to contemplate his thoughts.
Little did he know that from nearby, a young white Alicorn filly was watching from the nearby bushes. That filly happened to be a very young Celestia as she watched Tuerto just staring at the lake. She never understood why, then. She went to have a closer look so that she can overhear everything.
"Is this what my life is going to be? Horseshoe salespony? I thought it would be an exciting job, but... I don't know." Tuerto sighed. "There has to be more to life than this..."
Celestia ducked her head down in the bush as she kept quiet. Tuerto could do nothing but just stare, stare at the pool.
"Megan... she's a nice girl, so are Danny and Molly. They're all good kids." Tuerto smiled. "The stories they tell about how horses and humans working together in their world...it's nice to see what good that humans have brought to the horses in their world..."
Celestia, hearing this, gave a small smile too. She and Luna had been to the real world before, when they were just starting out. They watched as Megan, Danny and Molly were feeding the horses that came from the real world and was brushing them to make them feel good.
"Was I ever fit to be in Ponyland?" Tuerto said to himself. "I want a purpose... a real purpose... I don't want to be stuck being a horseshoe salespony for the rest of my life..."
Tuerto got up as he looked down, Celestia watching in curiosity. Tuerto took a deep breath as he said, "I know I have a cutie mark, but it wouldn't hurt... if I had another... right?"
Celestia could only watch in surprise as Tuerto got up and jumped into the lake. As soon as Tuerto submerged his head, the pool started to glow. Tuerto's head popped out of the pool as it started to swirl. Celestia, hidden from nearby, heard a voice... a voice that she had heard, the very same voice that gave Celestia and Luna their future cutie marks.
"Tuerto, the Horseshoe Salespony. I seem to remember you, as a little filly. You jumped into this pool once to get your future determined. I am curious as to why you would want to jump here for a second time, especially after the fillies were warned about never swimming in this pool twice." The voice boomed.
"I'm in a mid-life crisis." Tuerto sighed. "I feel that while I love doing my job... it's just not enough. I have to have another purpose in life... but... what is my purpose?"
"Hmmm...you know, you never really thought of what your purpose was, hmmm?" The voice boomed.
"No..." Tuerto said. "I mean, it's all fine and good, but I wonder if I could do more... like maybe help sell another thing or be a brave explorer on Earth..."
"Earth; A place where...the humans are populated," The voice boomed as Celestia ducked her head down, watching.
"Yes. How do you know?" Tuerto asked.
The voice then did a scoff as it said, "Humans. You never trust a human..."
"What?" Tuerto said in shock. "But humans treat ponies..."
"...like SLAVES!" The voice frowned. "Do you know what humans REALLY do to ponies?"
"From what I've been told, they get treated with respect, and..." Tuerto started.
"And who told you this? A human, mayhaps," The voice boomed.
"Well..." Tuerto started. "...yes. Megan..."
"Megan? Hmph! That HUMAN, along with any other human, is just scum that needs to be wiped clean from the face of all worlds!" The voice said.
Tuerto stared in shock. "Wha-what do you mean?"
"Just look... look at what the humans REALLY do to horses, shall we?" The voice boomed as pictures started to appear from the lake. Celestia had to climb a tree as she took a look nearby.
The first picture shown was of horse wranglers strapping horses down as they started to whip them. Tuerto gasped as Celestia just watched in horror.
"Roping horses, whipping them into submission..." The voice boomed as the next picture showed a horse being ridden on fast as a jockey was slapping the horse really hard, causing him to go. "...forcing them to race against their will..."
The next picture showed horses being whipped as they were forced to eat some type of plant. "...drugging them..."
The next picture showed a horse screaming in pain as a horseshoe was being forcefully nailed into the hoof. "...forcing horses to put on their shoes by use of nails..."
"Stop, stop!" Tuerto gasped.
"Oh, you want me to stop? I haven't even GOTTEN to the best part yet!" The voice boomed. "Do you know what happens to horses when they're weak from being bullied by humans?"
Celestia could only close her eyes as Tuerto shook his head.
"You don't? Well, well..." The voice said.
The final picture that was shown was of a truck that contained a couple of weak horses being driven straight to the glue factory. "...let's just say once a horse gets inside the glue factory... they never come back as horses..."
A conveyer belt then started running as the two horses went inside... and after some neighs in pain and quiet gasps of death, the other side of the conveyer belt showed two bottles of glue.
As the pictures ended, Tuerto was now scared as his once, shiny green eyes were now dimming. "This... cannot be... Megan said horses are friends to humans. They're equals!"
"Horses in all worlds except our own are abused every day by humans. Ponies and horses will never be a human's equal." the voice boomed. "Remember, the Cutie Mark Pool never lies. So, who are you going to believe? The human who'll just betray you... or the life of the ponies..."
Tuerto paused in thought as Celestia was scared, hoping that Tuerto wouldn't take the offer. Tuerto paused... as he then frowned. "Humans may be in Ponyland... but they will never enslave me! This cannot be my destiny!"
As soon as Tuerto said that, Celestia could only duck her head as the pool started to swirl around and some water was getting into Tuerto's eyes as the voice said, "Accept your fate! Destroy all humans! Stop any pony that gets in your way... you will have these powers, but you may keep only ONE aspect of the personality that you had once had."
Tuerto nodded as he said, "I shall! I was born in Ponyland, never on Earth or any human-filled dimension! And all humans will use and betray us! And if nobody believes me, so be it! Because... I stand alone!"
That was all Celestia could bear to watch as she started to run away, scared in fear... not looking back to see that the Cutie Mark Pool was slowly dissolving right into Tuerto, his eyes opened bright as they started to glow, and his cutie mark transforming into something... hideous.
Celestia then went home as she started crying.
"Celestia; CELESTIA," A voice called.
Celestia then turned to see Megan coming up to her. "I've been looking for you, everywhere!"
Celestia then started to back away from Megan, nervously. Megan blinked in concern. "What's wrong?"
"...is...is it true about humans? Do they really abuse horses... and send them to the glue factory when they're near death?" Celestia asked, scared.
Megan blinked in confusion then gasped. "Oh my gosh; Celestia, while there are some people who abuse horses for their own good... there's a lot of good people that treat horses with the right care. And yes, while there are some people that give their horses to the glue factory, most people would never want to give up their horses. Where did you get these ideas?"
Celestia looked down, not wanting to say the truth. "I... I saw it on one of the documentaries on horses when you were in bed."
"Oh, Celestia..." Megan hugged Celestia. "I would NEVER hurt you, I'd never hurt a horse or pony, no matter what."
Celestia sighed as Megan patted her, "Now come on, Celestia, why don't we go back to my place?"
It was April Twelfth, 16 B.E., in a small flowery field, with a somewhat red sky filling the air as Megan, Danny, Molly, Spykoran, Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack was approaching the horseshoe store, holding a few presents, as Celestia seemed hesitant.
"Strange that the store is getting less customers." Megan said. "Usually, Tuerto welcomes any pony coming in with open arms."
"I know!" Molly said as young Luna was beaming. "It's not like Tuerto to just up and scare away everyone."
"Celestia, are you feeling all right?" Spykoran asked as Celestia shook.
"Fine... fine, I'm just fine," The young Celestia shook, scared.
"Come on, it's April twelfth, Tuerto's birthday!" Danny said. "The least we can do is gives him our wishes..."
The inside of the horseshoe store was dark as a blue and black horse was breathing in and out, sitting down on a chair as he seemed to be drinking some sort of red liquid. The horse sighed as he waited.
"Tuerto, Tuerto! It's me, Megan!"
The horse's red eyes narrowed. He was wondering when the human would finally investigate.
"Megan...pleasant surprise to see you here," The horse gave a big smile as he turned to see Megan, Molly, Danny, Spike, Applejack, young Celestia and young Luna coming in. "And I see you came bearing gifts."
Molly gave a smile as she said, "Happy Birthday, Tuerto!"
"Who," Tuerto's eyebrow raises.
Megan blinked. "Uh, Tuerto, is your voice feeling all right?"
"Oh, just dandy. Always talked like this..." Tuerto gave a big smirk. "Glad to see you three humans could make it..."
"Right, us humans," Danny laughed.
"Uncle Tuerto!" Young Luna smiled as she decided to go to him.
Celestia, worried, pulled the young Luna back. "No, don't go near him!"
Molly gave a slight giggle as she said, "I hear you give the best rides to any pony and human! Please, may I..."
Tuerto, upon hearing this, glared as his right eye started to glow, "Come a little closer, and I'll give you my personal answer..."
Molly, not quite understanding what she meant, decided to go closer.
Molly came closer and closer... until Tuerto growled in anger as he fired the eye right at Molly, causing her to scream as she dropped on the ground, an open wound opening up on her arm and chest as she was now bleeding. Danny screamed in horror as Megan, Spykoran and Applejack backed away, gasping. Young Luna stopped as Young Celestia was clearly shaking.
"Sis," Danny gasped as he started to run.
"Danny, get away from him!" Megan pulled Danny away.
"This is just a demonstration, human scum!" Tuerto glared at Megan as she was holding Danny, scared. "So, you think you can get away with lying about humans' true intentions after all these years? Did you NOT think we would notice? Treating us like SLAVES, just for monetary and your personal gain!"
"What?" Megan whispered in horror.
"Being lab experiments for your own research, turning us into glue when we're too old or too young," Tuerto frowned. "Well, I say to you... I have had ENOUGH of your selfish human ways! It's time to put you down... once and for all!"
"Uncle Tuerto, don't do this! You used to love us children!"
Tuerto stopped as he noticed young Celestia and young Luna cowering in the corner. He just gave a genuine smile as he said to Celestia, "Ah, my young students of horseshoe sales. I still love children. I would never hurt any child... against my will of course... if you two are willing to join my cause to stop the humans and their selfish ways, then we can live in the perfect world..."
"We already have the perfect world!" young Celestia called. "It's called Ponyland!"
Tuerto frowned as he sighed, "Celestia, you are young. You'll never understand the true concept of 'perfect'..."
Tuerto then raised a hand as he put a field around young Celestia and young Luna, freezing them in place. Tuerto then turned back to Megan, who had just grabbed a bleeding Molly, "Typical human behavior... caring for the humans and no care for other animals! Well, when I'm through the entire human race in every dimension, I will conquer the dream of a perfect world!"
"Is that all you want, the perfect world?" Megan cried as Applejack helped get the bleeding Molly on her back.
"Yes..." Tuerto smirked as Megan froze in place. "Any human that gets in my way... will be like you, bleeding out until they die, as my right eye demonstrated... and any pony that disagrees with the views of humans being bad... gets frozen, petrified AND paralyzed by my left eye... parafricaton... if you will!"
It was then that Spykoran finally noticed the flank of Tuerto's. "What happened... to your horseshoe cutie mark..."
Tuerto smirked as he noted the red skull cutie mark on his flank. "Like it? Yes, I'm officially a deadly weapon; I can counter ANY move you try to make on me!"
"You would NEVER do this!" Applejack said, frightened.
Tuerto then gave a huge smirk. "Do you know what happens if I combine BOTH of my eyes?"
"No..." Megan said nervously.
"I don't either... but we'll find out in due time..." Tuerto smirked evilly as both of his eyes started to glow.
"NOT MEGAN! PLEASE!" Young Celestia and Young Luna begged.
Then, a bright flash temporary came in the room as Tuerto was quickly blinded. Megan looked around in confusion, "What the-?"
"This way! Come! Run before he recovers!" Someone said from offscreen.
"Who are you?" Megan asked as she picked up the injured Molly.
"Keep running until you find me! Don't question anything, just hurry!" The voice said.
Megan didn't ask any questions, as she, Danny, Young Celestia, Young Luna (both of whom were freed from the force field), Applejack and Spykoran started running. As soon as Tuerto recovered, he glared. "So... somebody dared cross my path? Time for my destiny to happen..."
It was April fourteenth, 16 B.E. Inside a mystical part of the forest were many dancing zebras, attempting to do a spell that would cause rain to fall on their crops.
From nearby, a young Celestia, though clearly upset, was walking towards a tent as she came inside. From inside, she saw Danny, holding his little sister Molly's hand as he was clearly crying. He was clearly traumatized from the event that happened two days ago.
Celestia turned to Megan, who was just sitting down, solemn and sad. From nearby, a young Spykoran and a very, VERY young Applejack were talking to each other as they were comforting a young, but upset Luna.
"Hey, Megan," Celestia said, going over to the girl that adopted her. Megan looked over to Celestia. "Do you think we'll be okay?"
"I don't know for sure, Celly." Megan sighed as she looked over at the bed where Molly was. "Molly lost a lot of her blood in that attack... and who knows how many other ponies are being threatened because of... because of him? I don't understand why Tuerto would turn on everyone like that."
"Because he is not the Tuerto you once knew." a zebra came in with a young zebra filly following her. "Something corrupted him, and any aspect of the personality of Tuerto that he had... it's all gone. It's been replaced by a new spirit..."
"The spirit of the Cutie Mark Pool..." Celestia sighed, as Megan looked over at Celestia, clearly disappointed. "I'm sorry, Megan. I was scared..."
"Indeed. It is not the horse, but the spirit. The spirit studied on the humans for quite some time, ever since Megan had first appeared to battle Tirek." The zebra explained. "What it saw on humans, it only focused on the negative aspects of humans, showing them the consequences of what happens when humans don't take care of everything. The spirit hated it, and wanted a pure world where animals or nature could take care of everything, but he didn't know how... when Tuerto jumped in that pool that day, he took advantage of his kindness, let him THINK that humans are dangerous... and while there are some that are, you, Megan, are proof that you aren't."
"So, the spirit of the Cutie Mark Pool wanted a pure world without humans, and would stop at nothing to kill humans?" Megan sighed as she looked back to Molly, who was still unconscious.
"Indeed. He'd stop at nothing to destroy humans AND would stop any pony that was associated with humans." The zebra explained.
"But... if we destroy the spirit, we can get Uncle Tuerto back... right?" Celestia asked.
The zebra looked over to Celestia... and sighed. "I'm sorry, child. The Cutie Mark Pool spirit took over Tuerto's body and destroyed what little life he had in him. So, even if the Cutie Mark Pool spirit was gone, Tuerto would already be dead, because he was already damaged... no, the only way to beat the spirit and destroy it, would be to kill it..."
"But how," Applejack asked, walking over. "He has those two eyes! One for freezing ponies in their tracks permanently and the other eye for causing the humans to lose their blood! What would happen if he combined BOTH eyes? You think they may KILL a human?"
"Of that, we don't know." The zebra said. "But my daughter here had a prophecy told... daughter Zecora, if you would?"
The young filly zebra nodded as she came over. "Many stars, many moons, the time has come soon; A battle to end all battles, to stop the spirit of this prattle. Only the human-turned pony with the three green rings as a cutie mark hidden from sight, will defeat the spirit, and send him to the light."
"Human turned pony? What does that mean?" Megan paused... then gasped. "Wait, are you saying that I could be that pony; How?"
"Well, it is a theory, but we should transform you into a pony only temporarily. It'll take about two weeks, so until then, stay, stay all you can." The zebra said. "And we shall see if we can try to revive Molly... though her situation doesn't look good..."
Megan nodded as two zebras escorted her to a small table. Celestia could only watch as Applejack patted her on the head. "Don't worry, Celly. We'll defeat Tuerto..."
It was April 30th, 16 B.E. Celestia and Luna were seen playing a fun game with Zecora when Spykoran came running. "You guys, you guys! The transformation is done!"
Celestia and Luna, excited, started running over to the tent. The two gasped as they saw a pink Earth pony, with a blonde mane and a blonde tail, wearing Megan's clothes, including Megan's shorts.
Megan smiled as she looked at herself.
"You're looking good, Megan!" Luna smiled.
"Thanks, Luna." Megan said. "You know, I don't look bad as a pony."
"Now, for the final test," The zebra said. "Megan, I want you to lift down your shorts, just to see if those three green rings are there..."
Megan nodded as she was about to shake her shorts off...
"INVASION; INVASION; THE MASTER WELARA HAS IMPENETRATED THE FIELDS!" The zebra called out.
The other zebra yelped as Megan pulled up her shorts quickly. The zebra said, "No time for that, we got to get out of here!"
"Come on, Megan!" Applejack said as she picked up Celestia, Luna and Spike.
"All right, let me get Dann-" Megan said.
"No time! GO!" The zebra said as he started to push them off.
"But, what about..." Megan yelped.
"We'll try to protect him, go!" The zebra said as Applejack and Megan started to run.
By then, the zebras were making their stance as a certain black and blue horse made his appearance on the scene... only with a difference. Both eyes weren't shining green anymore, but they were both bloodshot and ready to murder.
It was April 31st, 16 B.E. A quiet clearing was seen in the foreground as birds were chirping; Truly peaceful.
All of a sudden, Megan (as a pony, wearing her clothes) and Applejack I came running out of the field, carrying Celestia, Luna and Spykoran with them.
"I think we're too far away now..." Applejack I sighed in relief. "You kids okay?"
Celestia and Luna nodded as Spykoran decided to keep watch.
"Megan, your cutie mark... is it those three green rings?" Celestia asked.
"Let's see for sure." Megan said as she was about to pull down her shorts to reveal the cutie mark.
Spykoran looked out and gasped, "Oh no! Celestia, Luna, Applejack, hide! Tuert- the Master Welara is coming this way!"
Celestia, Luna and Applejack I jumped into some nearby bushes as Spykoran stood his ground with Megan.
Tuerto then stepped out of the bush as he seemed to be holding the head of what was once a zebra. As he gnawed on the zebra's ear, he looked up to see Megan and Spykoran standing their ground, Megan had now transformed into a pony.
As Tuerto threw the zebra head aside, he glared as he said, "Well... once-human... Red Guy... I see that you are brave enough to take on someone like me!"
Megan held her stance as Spykoran just blinked in confusion, "Red Who?"
"I'm not afraid of you!" Megan frowned, still in her stance.
"I'm surprised to see you're not running in fear. You should be. All humans should be afraid of the Master Welara." Tuerto smirked as he glared. "All I want is a perfect world... every world to be perfect... no violence, no wars; no humans to hurt other creatures... just a perfect life..."
"Your plan to make the perfect world is to cause MORE violence by killing off the human race, yeah, great plan!" Megan rolled her eyes. "I'm not running from you, Tuerto!"
"A brave soul... yet very stupid," Tuerto chuckled as he shut his eyes as Megan stood her stance. Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack I watched as Spike stared in worry.
"Now, I'm going to close my eyes and count to ten. It'll make the chase more interesting... for me." Tuerto smirked. "1...2... 3..."
Tuerto frowned as he opened an eye, seeing that Megan is still standing. "4...okay; now you're just trying my patience! 5, 6, 7, 8, 9... TEN!"
Tuerto's right eye glowed as a beam from the eye went right through Megan's heart... but to his surprise, she didn't seem to be affected by the eye. Tuerto frowned as he used his left eye to try to parafry Megan... but was surprised to see Megan still standing.
Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack I, from nearby, cheered silently as Applejack I said, "Boy howdy! Megan is resistant! She has to be the Chosen One for sure!"
"That's awesome!" Luna smiled.
Tuerto frowned as he glared at Megan. "So... both my eyes can't affect you individually... I guess you are the Chosen One as those zebras proclaimed... but let me see what cutie mark you have."
"None of your business," Megan frowned as Tuerto came closer.
"Don't come any closer!" Spykoran said as he stood in front of Megan. "You're going to have to get past me!"
Tuerto, not in the least bit fazed, held up his hoof and made a circle with it, causing Spykoran to yelp as he was kicked in the yahoos. Spykoran, in a squeaky voice, said, "Wow, you got past me."
Spykoran then fainted as Megan was now feeling a bit nervous. Megan held her stance as she prepared to kick Tuerto in the face... but Tuerto grabbed Megan's hoof as she yelped. "Shall we?"
"NO! DON'T!" Megan screamed as Tuerto punched Megan in the snout, causing her to bleed.
Young Celestia, Young Luna and Applejack I could only watch in pure horror in what was occurring. Wasn't she immune to everything?
Megan cried as she tried to fight back, but Tuerto frowned as he bit her hand, causing Megan to scream as she fell to the ground. For extra assurance, Tuerto looked towards Megan's back legs as he took them, causing Megan to scream out in pain as snapping sounds were clearly heard.
Tuerto then used his mouth to rip off Megan's shorts. Tuerto then looked closely at the cutie mark that resided on Megan's rear end. "Hmmm... a friendship bracelet and a crown indicating a hero... but I don't see a single green ring... and if I recall your prophecy correctly, the human-turned-pony with the cutie mark of three green rings linked together was supposed to kill me?"
Tuerto laughed as he used some type of magic neither unicorn NOR alicorn to change Megan back into a human. She was clearly broken beyond anything... she was crying, her mouth was bleeding, she had hoofprints on her stomach, her hand now had a bite mark, and there were two broken legs that Megan could not walk on. Megan tried to get up, but she couldn't.
"No..." Young Celestia cried.
"Let's see what happens if both eyes are combined together. My eyes can't hurt you INDIVIDUALLY... BUT! Nothing said that both of them activated at the same time, now, can it?" Tuerto glared as both his eyes were focused on Megan.
"No, please, no!" Young Celestia started to cry as her horn was glowing. "...please no... NO!"
Young Celestia screamed that last no so loud that she swiveled her head, causing the sun to suddenly move right into Tuerto's gaze. Tuerto was caught unprepared as his eyes widened, one of them felt like it was boiling.
"My eyes; my eyes," Tuerto screamed, causing him to look up and shoot both eye beams into the sky.
Applejack I gasped as she suddenly noticed an opportunity. Applejack I then ran up to Tuerto, and using her back legs, kicked him in the face as Tuerto had his eye poked on a sharp branch on a nearby tree. Tuerto screamed in pain as he tried to pull the branch out... which he did successfully... but the same couldn't be said for that right eye. When he pulled the branch out, thanks to the blazing heat of the sun, it boiled the right eye on Tuerto that it loosened up, and the branch only helped dig the eye out as it came right out of Tuerto's socket.
Tuerto then screamed so hard as he clutched to where his right eye once was. Young Celestia saw what had happened and decided to take advantage as she focused on opening some kind of portal. Tuerto walked backwards... as he then tripped and fell right into the portal, and as Celestia quickly closed it up, the last thing he could hear... were the screams of Tuerto.
"Megan, Megan?" Young Luna asked as she ran right over to Megan. Megan was still breathing hard from being beat up. Megan opened one eye.
"Where's Tuerto?" Megan asked.
"Gone... sent away... Celestia and Applejack saved your lives..." Luna said as Celestia and Applejack came over.
"Yep! Celestia here somehow summoned the sun to burn up one of Tuerto's eyes and I kicked him to a branch to poke his eye out!" Applejack smiled. "Celestia then summoned a portal and Tuerto fell in it! He's gone!
Spykoran, dazed from being kicked the balls, got up as he noticed the eye. "What the heck is this?"
"Tuerto's right eye, the one that injured humans beyond help," Celestia said.
"Wow..." Spykoran said in surprise. "We better keep this around for analyzation... I can't believe we won..."
"...For now." Celestia sighed. "Megan's cutie mark wasn't three green rings... and I don't know WHEN Uncle Tuerto will come back..."
"Come on, Megan." Applejack said as she got Megan up on her back. "You're too injured to walk. We better go find your family."
Megan gasped in short breaths as she said, "That would be great..."
In a new makeshift hut nearby, Zecora the filly was looking outside as her family, Danny and Molly (the latter now smiling as she was hanging with Danny) were having dinner. Zecora gasped as she pointed outside. "Look, look, it's Celestia!"
The family gasped as they looked out. Indeed, Celestia was walking, with a crying Luna.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." Celestia cried.
"No, no...you did the right thing..." Luna sighed as Danny and Molly ran out.
"Celly, Luna," Danny smiled. "Where's Megan? Is she all right?"
Celestia and Luna looked down in sadness. "Do you know what happens when both of his eyes were used?"
Danny and Molly gasped. "No..."
From nearby, Spykoran came walking, holding up a bloodshot eye as Applejack came in, with Megan on her back, both of her legs cracked, with her breathing lowered.
"The cutie mark... wasn't three green rings." Celestia said.
The family, hearing this, sighed as the mother zebra said, "Then how did you defeat Tuerto?"
"We didn't." Spykoran sighed.
"But... you're holding the eye of what seems to be the Master Welara." The father zebra said, pointing to the eye.
"Yes, but... what happened was sheer luck was on our side. After Tuerto beat up Megan to the point of no return, he decided to use both eyes... to kill her off... I screamed as I suddenly shown off a light from my horn that blinded him... it gave Applejack a chance to buck him in the face as one of his eyes... popped out." Celestia explained.
"It was gruesome." Luna shuddered. "And then... somehow, and I don't know, Celestia summoned this huge portal, and Applejack used the opportunity to... kick him into the portal. Celestia quickly closed it."
"Hmmm..." The father zebra paused. "Then no doubt you sent Tuerto, far, far away. All you did was delay the spirit's process... he'll eventually get out from the portal."
"How long," Celestia asked.
"Of that, I'm not certain.... but it'll take years before Tuerto gets out again..." The father zebra explained... before he noticed Celestia crying. "You okay?"
"Oh, this is my fault! I should have told Megan everything from the start! We could have been prepared!" Celestia cried. "But no, I made Molly lose blood, Danny was left behind and could have died, Megan got hurt... it was because of me... I just want to forget this entire month ever happened..."
"We all want to forget it." Danny sighed as he looked over at Megan. "But there's no way..."
"Actually... there is." The Mystical Zebra leader said as he came in. "There is an artifact far from here called the Memory Eraser. Anybody in possession of the Memory Eraser can make one wish to have everyone but the person holding it, forget everything that gone on in that specific point in time."
Spykoran looked up in interest. "You think it can fix everything?"
"Not exactly; the specific amount of time will be erased from everyone's memories, but never in real time." The Mystical Zebra leader explained. "So, the effects that Tuerto have caused will be erased, but real time, nobody will remember what occurred that month. Some of the deaths, including those of the Mystical Zebra brothers and sisters, will still remain in our hearts."
Celestia paused... as she sighed. "Take us to the Memory Eraser..."
"Are you sure; It'll be an eleven-day march..." The Mystical Zebra leader raised an eyebrow.
"I don't care. Everybody suffered because of me." Celestia said.
"Celly, we don't blame you!" Luna said.
"None of us do!" Spykoran said. "None of us knew the spirit was going to destroy us all!"
"Yes... but... I should have told you!" Celestia cried.
"Are you sure?" Danny asked.
Celestia nodded.
The Mystical Zebra leader nodded. "Very well... come this way..."
It was May Eleventh, 16 B.E. The group had finally made it to the Memory Eraser that was there. Inside, Celestia sighed as everyone looked towards the Mystical Zebra.
"Okay, everyone, this is it." The Mystical Zebra said, "The Memory Eraser. Now, we will not be affected, but all but one of you will be. One of you will have to go up to the Memory Eraser and touch it; wish the memory of the past month away."
"That'll be me." Celestia sighed as she went up...
"The Master Welara will return again..." Zecora started.
Everyone stopped as they turned. Celestia said, "Uncle Tuerto's going to return?"
"Not today, but in many millennia’s' time, probably sooner. He will return to find the weapon that he lost..." Zecora said.
"You mean... the eye?" Applejack said, holding the eye up.
"That's the one." Zecora said. "Keep an eye on the eye at all costs; make sure it is never found by the Master Welara..."
"How will we know he'll return if... nobody remembers who he is?" Celestia wonders.
"You will hear a certain poem being uttered by two people in the near, near future... once that poem is uttered, you must be ready..." Zecora sighed.
"What's the poem?" Luna asked.
Zecora took a deep breath as she sighed...
(Zecora)
Winds in the east...
Mist coming in...
Like something is brewin'...
About to begin...
Can't put our finger...
On what lies in store...
But we feel what's to happen.
It all happened before...
As soon as Zecora stopped reciting the poem, Celestia and Luna stared in shock.
"So, if the person hears the poem, we have to be ready?" Luna asked, "How; What if most of us are dead or gone by then?"
"Find a way...get the eye out of sight, try to destroy it... who knows?" Zecora said. "But if it comes to having to battle the Master Welara again... be prepared. He won't show any mercy..."
Luna looked over to Celestia. "Are you sure you still want people to forget that month? If you do... nobody will remember it but you..."
Celestia paused... as she looked down. "I'm sure."
"Take this, then." Applejack said as she gave Celestia the eye. "Just give it to me in a couple of weeks, say something like you found the eye somewhere and that it was dangerous. I won't remember who or what the eye was for, but you will. I'll hide the eye somewhere safe once you give it back..."
Celestia nodded, "All right."
Celestia put the eye in her bag as she picked up the Memory Eraser. "I want this entire month... from April 11th to May 11th... erased from everyone's memories... except for mine..."
The Eraser then started to float up as a flashing light blinded them...
Around May thirteenth, Megan, Molly, Danny, Spykoran, Celestia and Luna were arriving at a now closed-down horseshoe store as Luna looked down, crying. She seemed to be very attached to Uncle Tuerto. Megan, Molly, Danny and Spykoran comforted Luna as they gave her comforting words, with Celestia looking down, not because she was sad about what happened to Tuerto... but that she was the only one who remembered what happened during the month... that Megan, Molly, Danny, Spykoran, Luna and all of Ponyland had forgotten...
Celestia then looked down at the only possession that she had... an eyeball that she kept hidden... the only thing that kept reminding her of those… horrible events that happened during the month that nobody remembered.
It was nearly a year after the attacks that nobody but Celestia remembered as Celestia and Luna were seeing Applejack off.
"Are you sure you won't be gone for too long?" Celestia asked, nervously.
Applejack smiled as she patted Celestia on the head. "Don't you worry none. I'll be back and that eye will be hidden where only I know the location!"
Celestia looked down as Luna patted Celestia's mane. "Come on, sis, don't fret over it. Applejack can hide ANYTHING in the world! And she's the only one who knows where anything is!"
Celestia sighed as Applejack started off. "Don't worry; I'll write everything down in a journal, should you want to locate the eye! I'll see you soon!"
Celestia and Luna waved as they knew that indeed, it would be a very long journey.
It was about at least two years after May 11th, where everybody was happy in the world, and Megan, Molly and Danny were helping any pony they could. Well, Celestia and Luna had grown up a little bit, as they were sort of teenage ponies... and Celestia was still looking into the building forest. Luna patted her.
"I know you missed Applejack." Luna sighed. "I do, too. It's been two years since she decided to take that mission."
"But why hasn't she come back?" Celestia sighed. "How long does it take to get rid of an eye?"
Luna sighed. "You remember what that cursed eye did! It possessed one of our ponies and almost killed Megan! We were lucky it didn't hurt anyone else! I mean, who owns that eye is beyond me!"
Celestia sighed. It was true; the eye was just a threat to anypony that holds it. For some reason, it didn't affect Celestia and Luna when they were fillies... and it didn't affect Megan, Molly and Danny when they found the eye in Celestia's bag. Indeed, they asked about the eye, and Celestia, not wanting to tell the truth on what happened to them, said that she had found the eye when walking around. At first, it seemed harmless, but when given to another pony, when they decided to put the eye over one of their own eyes... for some reason, they felt possessed and angry as the one pony tried to kill Megan... that was when Celestia knew that the eye needed to be hidden, very, VERY far away. Applejack volunteered for the job as she put the eye in a knapsack and started to go on her way, promising to write everything down in a journal to lead them to the eye, should Celestia want to find the location.
It had been two years, yet no word from Applejack. Celestia sighed. She still had those nightmares from when Tuerto attacked. Luna could sense the nightmares, but she never figured out why (mainly because Celestia's dreams had a various number of doors, one of those doors said 'Luna, Please Keep Out, for your own good'.)
Luna sighed. She wished she could figure out what Celestia was hiding behind that door that she couldn't enter...
It was about a number of years since the attacks that nobody but Celestia remembered. Any trace from the first generation of ponies had mostly died or moved on to new things. Celestia was just crowned princess and Luna was crowned a princess as well. Celestia was on her way to her throne room... when she heard a knock on the door.
Celestia, curiously, opened the door... and gasped to see a very old Applejack, looking like she was about to give out.
"Applejack," Celestia asked. "You've been gone for years! Did you hide the eye?"
"Yes, I hid it..." Applejack took a breath.
"Where is it? Do you have the journal?" Celestia said in excitement.
"I..." Applejack took a deep breath. "...have succeeded in the mission..."
Applejack then dropped down on the ground.
"Applejack; Applejack, speak to me!" Celestia said in worry. "Somepony, call a doctor! An old pony is down!"
Later that night, Celestia and Luna prepared to open the book.
"You think that means we'll know where the eye is for sure?" Luna asked.
"I just need to know for... future reference." Celestia said.
Luna opened the book... and frowned as she flipped every page. "There's nothing on here but strange symbols! The first page seems to be written, but the rest are... drawings."
Celestia blinked as she looked. Indeed, each page, except for the first, held a drawing, and they never made any sense.
Luna sighed. "Well... I guess the eye is not meant to be found..."
As Luna left, Celestia sighed as she looked at the journal. There had to be a mystery behind it... just why can't she figure it out?
Once the story is over, everyone looks stunned and shocked. Trent closes the book, adding, "That's all that Celestia told us so far...but there should be more."
"Well, where is this eye then?" Twilight ask the pony versions in concern.
"We don't know yet. Noah uses the triangle that he found to help locate it." Sadie explains seriously to everyone.
"Tuerto is still out looking for that eyeball still." Heather explains seriously. "That's why we're ponies, to make his eyes more difficult to kill us!"
"We can't stay long. We got to save Equestria from the princesses' insane adopted uncle!" Gwen exclaims, making almost everyone gasps in shock.
"We quit the game so that we can go look for that eyeball." Cody said seriously. "If he finds it..."
"Boom," Owen exclaims frantically and worried.
"Precisely!"
"Wow. Looks like we better wrap this up and fast!" Geoff exclaims in concern and worried. If what his pals said is true, then there is no time to waste!
"Exactly," Brick said as he started summarizing the story about Tuerto fast. "And if we don't stop this psycho horse from finding the eye, he's going to murder us all! Parafrication may be a small thing, but injuring humans beyond all help is worse!"
"And who knows what both eyes activated at the same time can do?" Cody asked, nervously.
"And we are talking about extinction of the human race here!" Sadie said in a panic. "Tuerto will stop at nothing to destroy all humans in every dimension he walks in, just to acquire the perfect world!"
Eva then hopped on Geoff's table as she stared at him in a panic. "We're going to be killed if he finds his right eye, but not if we find it first, and we can beat that high-browed, one-eyed, blood-thirsty, humor-challenged horse!"
Sierra, being calm the whole time, smiled as she took a deep breath. "What we're all trying to say is..."
Sierra then screamed in Geoff's face, "OUR WORLDS ARE IN DANGER AND WE ARE THE ONLY ONES WHO CAN STOP THIS MADNESS!"
Geoff backed a little as he said, "I can understand everything... looks like you've got a lot to do..."
The humans-turned-ponies nodded.
"Is there anything we can do to help? Maybe if we can convince the princesses in Equestria to change us back into ponies and maybe we can help you out..." Mike said as Staci spat out the sock and sighed.
"The only reason why I'll only be going is so that I just dig a deep hole and and just die in there." Staci stated. "If Nyx wants me to die or be "roasted", then so be it. It's obvious no one here, the princesses, her daughter or anyone gives two cents about me. And besides, I mess up at everything so I won't be any good if Tuerto were to show up."
"It doesn't have to be that way!" gasped Mike. "We'll be your friends! We can sort this out! You're not worthless."
"If you were really my friend, then you would have tried to stop me from embarrassing myself instead of flat out ignoring me. My statement still stands and nothing you guys say will prove me otherwise." Staci sighed.
"Staci, as much as we want to hear you’re tacked on story, now is not the time!" Geoff sighed. "We'll discuss this later on..."
"This isn't the end..." Staci sighed as she decided to keep silent.
"No, you guys have to stay here where it's safe." Gwen said. "But the princesses did tell us to tell you that you're free to roam around Equestria and visit whenever you please. They'll probably need your help later on!"
Geoff nodded as he said, "Dudette, this is going to be pretty good... you ten stick together and find that eye!"
Eva smirked, "Hey, no problem! This is going to be cake!"
"Well, we just learned a lot today!" Geoff said. "I think it's time we concluded the show..."
"But..." Vinyl said, holding up a reel. "We got clips of Chris McClean in a huge funk. Can't we at least watch that?"
"We'll have to save it for the next Aftermath show!" Geoff said as he turned to the camera as the human-out Total Drama contestants were giving their wills of good luck to everyone. "Besides, some of those clips in that reel will probably be in the next episode anyway, so we'll have to look into it another time!"
"All right," Vinyl said as she put the reel away. "Next time..."
As everyone was giving their good-byes, a song started to play in the background as Twilight got up.
(To the tune of 'I Believe I Can Fly' from 'Space Jam')
(Twilight)
I used to think that I really was the one...
And our worlds were just separate songs...
But now I know that our home worlds are doomed...
We're leaning towards our good lives in arms...
If they can succeed, then they can do it;
It's not all that hard, there's nothing to it...
I believe they can win...
I believe they can touch the tin;
There is a ninety percent chance...
They'll be holding their stance!
I believe they can soar...
You see them running through that open door...
I believe they can win...
I believe they can win...
I believe they can win...
Twilight then nodded as another musical cue started up as Heater, Gwen, Leshawna, Cody, Trent, Eva, Brick, Sam, Sadie and Sierra looked up.
Twilight then nodded as she and her friends joined her as they joined everyone on stage as the music started to blend in.
(A blend of the tunes of 'I Believe I Can Fly' from 'Space Jam' and 'Shall We Gather At The River')
(Everyone)
I believe they/we can win...
I believe they/we can touch the tin;
There is a ninety percent chance...
They'll/We'll be holding their stance!
I believe they/we can soar...
You see them/us running through that open door... (Yes, we'll give up on our own games)
I believe they/we can win... (Those really old, those really old games)
I believe they/we can win... (We'll find that eye no matter)
I believe they/we can win... (What you say will not stop us)
The song then ended as everyone applauded. Geoff smiled.
"Well, our friends are leaving for the quest, and we're going to make occasional visits back to Equestria, not to help, but to keep an eye on our fellow contestants!" Geoff smiled. "Keep an eye out!"
"We'll be doing another Aftermath show at a later time!" Vinyl smiled. "See you then!"
Everyone applauded as the show came to a close, the Total Drama quest ponies nodding as they decided to head offstage to get more instructions from Celestia and Luna... it should be the next morning by now...
Actually, as everyone was departing, nobody noticed Alejandro banging on the cage. "Hey! HEY! I'm still here! HEY!"
Alejandro groaned as he kicked the cage. "Damn assholes..."
Meanwhile, all the way back in Equestria, Chef was knocking on the door as Chris was inside, "Chris? Come on!"
"Go away..." Chris's voice sighed.
"But Chris, your job," Chef announce.
"Job," Chris sighed. "What is my life, Chef? Is this what or who I really am? Am I a sadist? Was I trained to believe it by the producers..."
Chef sighed. "Look, I know it's tough for you because the princesses put some blocks on..."
"That's just it... maybe they're right..." Chris sighed. "What if I end being like Tuerto... murdering people..."
"Come on, Chris!" Chef sighed.
"Just go away..." Chris' voice sighed.
Chef sighed. Looks like Chris wasn't coming out...
"Damn cell. I'm busy moping!" Chris yelled from inside as he slid his phone out.
Chef blinked as he picked up the phone... and read the texts. Chef raised an eyebrow, "Oh, so the producers already made selections for the new cast, huh? Let's see..."
Chef smirked as he looked over a few pictures... then Chef noticed something. "Hello, what is this?"
Chef then examined a picture, then gave a huge smile as he decided to text the producers back, saying 'Bring the new castaways to this address. Don't ask questions why; just send them over there as quickly as you can.'
Chef smirked. "I've got to get that boy... if he's willing..."
The announcer then spoke, "On the next episode of Total Drama Equestria... the merge is here!"
We then see B, Bridgette, Dawn, Ezekiel, Harold, Izzy, Lindsay, Katie, and Noah high-fiving each other, with Scott being left hanging.
"And now that the secret is known, the game still resumes, while the quest begins!"
"Okay, here are the two paths!" Brick said as he turned to the others. "Okay, looks like we need to split into two teams of five!"
"Whilst the out players are on the quest, the in players are doing a scavenger hunt in the Everfree Forest!"
Discord, along with Celestia, Luna, Ben, Chef and...somebody else (though we can't see his face at the moment) smiles as they watched the monitors, Discord saying, "This is truly an enjoyable experience!"
"Will Chris ever snap out of his funk, and who is this mysterious person next to the princesses!"
"I'm not going to be in until next season, but I'm at your service!" The mysterious figure said as he smiled.
"But everything starts going downhill the moment... this happens..."
"Oh my god..." B, Dawn, Katie and Noah groaned.
We then see two Izzys and two Pinkies waving hello.
"All this and more on a brand new episode of 'Total Drama' Equestria'! Be there or be square!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Twilight: Hey folks. Twilight Sparkle here, filling in for Chris who is a little depressed at the moment...
Rainbow: More like a lot, egghead.
Twilight: What she said. Anyway, last time on this show called Total Drama Equestria, my friends and I are becoming suspicious of our new pony friends, especially with their bad attempts of trying to leave Ponyville involving fishing, hunting, surfing, whatever. We decided to follow them and Discord back to Canterlot where we found out a little secret. Turns out our friends were really humans, players of Earth's reality show Total Drama, which Pinkie knows a lot about.
Pinkie: Yep! And Blaineley got all 'Oh no, Chris, you hate me, you hate me, and ooooh, I'm going to leave you', along with the other stuff!
Twilight: Right, something like that. Anyway, the princesses told us that they, along with those who were 'reassigned' were playing a season of the reality show in Equestria but then things got bad big time. As it turns out, the so-called attacker was Celestia and Luna's Uncle Tuerto, who became corrupted by the spirit of the Cutie Mark Pool, renaming him Master Welara, causing him to almost harm Megan, Danny and Molly centuries ago. Tuerto is after an eye that he lost years ago and won't stop until he gets it.
Fluttershy: Eeep. How awful!
Twilight: According to Celestia, only a pony with three green rings could stop Tuerto, and sadly, it wasn't Megan. Thanks to a triangle with three glass projectiles by Noah, the clue to the eye's location is translated. Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Brick, Sam, Eva, Sadie, and Sierra quit the game to go on a quest to find it while the remaining 10 stay to play the game going on right now.
We see the Mane Six in the throne room. Twilight spoke to the camera saying, "As you can tell, Chris is in a funk right now, so who knows when he's hosting? We're taking over in the meantime."
Rainbow smirks while exclaiming, "Hay yeah! We are in charge! 10 players remain and we're hitting the merge. Will our quest pals succeed? And who will be the next player to take the Suck-O-Gone, from what we told?
"Find out next time in this Super Duper Amazing Funny Great Show known as..." As Pinkie finishes, we pan away from the castle until we stop outside. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA; Okie dokie lokie!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
-------------
Episode Fifteen: Feeling Izzy Keen
After doing the intro, Twilight send the remaining players back to Ponyville where she plans on rejoining them later. She, Celestia, Luna and Discord are trying to figure out how to help Chris out of the funk that's in.
"I tried all I could. The best I can do is break in, take his chair and put it out towards the windows, but nothing!" The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony groans. Discord points towards Chris, who seemed really upset as he was eating from a bag of chips and sipping on a soda loudly.
Twilight grimaces as she spoke, "This is bad... pretty bad..."
Celestia nods as she spoke, "Indeed. This isn't the Chris I knew from the past few days..."
"Maybe after everything we told about Tuerto finally affected his psyche." Luna said seriously. In the past, Chris was a care-free, selfish girl. And now, the revelation involving Tuerto has really turned him into a HSD; and that conversion with Blaineley...
"Maybe that, but... Luna, you don't suppose that maybe, at one time..."
Luna frowns as she remarks, "Nah, that's impossible. When has Chris ever felt love?"
"Seemed to be showing some signs..." Celestia said thoughtfully. Perhaps his interaction with Blaineley has something to do with this!
Discord shakes his head as he said, "We need to introduce our next challenge, and Chris can't do it looking like this... and the Final Ten needs some human authority to make sure it's realistic."
"What about Chef?" Celestia ask, recalling how Chef would step in whenever Chris couldn't be able to do the challenges himself.
"Chef's only good and useful for the tougher challenges, the more military/fight like challenges, like the Equestria Game rejects from earlier."
Luna shudders, recalling that episode. The Goddess of the Night said, "Don't remind me..."
Celestia pause then sighs, "Well, Discord is right. Chris can't act like this forever. So until he snaps out of it, we need a replacement Chris. What we need is someone new... someone fresh... somebody who's a Chris McClean expert..."
As if on cue, a portal opened up as Chef came in...follow by an excitable teenage boy with brown spiky hair, a blue and white shirt, and khaki shorts jumping in and smiling. Celestia and Luna jumped as the boy came in. Chris didn't seem to look up once, but was aware someone else was there.
"Did somebody call for a Chris McClean expert?" The boy asks anxiously, much to the ponies' surprise and Discord's amusement.
"What the- who is this?" Luna asks in bewilderment, not familiar with this newcomer.
Chef explains with a grunt, "One of the players from the upcoming new season, our producers just sent them to the warehouse where the portal to Equestria was this morning. I needed to pick this one because his picture and credentials seemed to be the more interesting!"
The boy nods as he exclaims, "Right! I'm not going to be in until next season, but I'm at your service!" The newcomers pull out a resume and credentials from his pocket. "Topher's the name, here's my resume, my business card, and all my credentials. Chef told me Chris had become unavailable for the moment. Anything happened to him?"
Celestia looks over the resume as she spoke, "Hmmm... you seem to have pretty good qualifications..."
"Uh, excuse me, Mr. Topher... you do know you're looking at a bunch of talking ponies, right?" Luna ask Topher, wondering why the boy isn't freaked out over talking to talking ponies.
Topher looks around at the other ponies who were waving, then shrugged as he said, "Hey, I figured, if it didn't bother Chris or Chef, it didn't bother me."
Luna turns to Chef while asking, "Wait, so if Topher's part of the new cast, where are the other members?"
"Oh, they're there back in the real world by the other room, but I told them they're on standby until further notice... I figure, you know, give one a sneak peek of one contestant in each future episode, you know, something like that." Chef explains to Luna with a shrug.
Celestia nods as she comments, "Hmmm... yes, I see." The Alicorn turns to Topher, "You, young man, you seem to be pretty qualified. We need your help for being a temporary co-host. Chris can't do it because he seems to be really depressed. It's a long story, but..."
Topher smiles as he interrupts, "And the short version of the story is that you need me to help out with the challenges and hosting duties until Chris returns..."
Celestia nods as she continues, "Precisely! Can you help us?"
Topher in excitement ask, "Are you kidding? It was my DREAM to host this show!"
Celestia smiles while giggling, "Great! Topher, if you'd be so kind as to follow Discord, he has a challenge idea for when they got to this point in the game!"
Topher squees, "This is awesome!"
"Right; Come on!" The spirit exclaims as Topher latches on to Discord as both of them disappeared.
Luna calls out, "We'll see you in the Everfree Forest in a bit!"
------------
It was next morning at Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was sleeping in her bed...when she hears Scott screaming, "HELP! HELP ME!"
"What 'de hay?" Applejack groans as she woke up. The mare got up from her sleep and came out of the bedroom...and saw Granny Smith attacking Scott, still a human, with a mallet, "Granny Smith?!"
"Who are ya, vermint?! What did you do to some of our guests?!" Granny Smith snaps angrily as she hits Scott some more.
"Someone get this crazy mare away from me!" Scott exclaims frantically.
Applejack manages to get the mallet away from Granny Smith, saying, "Granny, Granny! 'Dis is Scott!"
"What? He ain't no pony!" Granny Smith exclaims in confusion then is surprised to see Lindsay and Ezekiel, also still humans, coming in. "What the...?"
"Right; Ah plum forgot 'ta tell ya."
---------
Scott: Ugh! I would rather take Fang the Shark than old mad Granny anytime!
--------
Applejack explains what she and Apple Bloom has found out last night. Granny nods in understanding as she spoke, "So wait, so, these youngins were humans?"
"Eeyup, 'dat's 'de idea," Apple Bloom exclaims with a nod.
"Well, at least we found out what happened to Applejack I."
"Yeah, Ah know."
------------------
Ezekiel: We are obviously in the Final Ten, eh. I have never been so stroked to make it so far!
-------------------
At the Carousel Boutique, Katie and Bridgette were helping Rarity make breakfast, the first two are still humans. Celestia and Luna had decided that the secret is pointless now AND since they feel safe with the other ten Total Drama players out for the search of the eye, figure they let them be humans now.
"Are you worried about Sadie, Katie?" Bridgette asks Katie in concern.
"Well, I am...but I'm sure she got the others to help her out." Katie said with a sigh. "As long as they help each other..."
"That's what friends are for, darling." Rarity said to Katie with a smile. "They help one another. And, you got Noah to help you out."
"Yeah, thanks for the words of encouragement."
-----------
Katie: It was a bit lonely without Sadie here with me, but Rarity's right. Noah's here so as long as he helps me, I should do fine.
----------------
"I wonder if Twilight will do fine with you, her and the others as co-hosts." Bridgette said thoughtfully.
"Yes, about that..." Rarity was about to say but a honking noise from the speakers interrupt her. "Goodness!"
"Attention, ponies! Please report to the front of the library in 5 minutes!" A new voice exclaims from the speakers. Everypony and everyone in Ponyville look bewildered. That isn't Chris's voice. Who was that?
"Something's up; Either Twilight is talking like a guy or that sounded similar to Chris." Katie said in concern.
------------------
A while later, everypony gathers in front of the library, with the 10 remaining players are in a line. Twilight had told the Mayor about what's going on. Although the leader of Ponyville was shocked that their town was hosting a home to a game that she wasn't aware of, at least Mayor Mare now found out what's going on.
The players notice a new face near the Mane Six and Discord. Scott frowns as he asks, "Who's the new guy?"
"Hello, campers! My name is Topher, a soon to be new player of Total Drama!" Topher exclaims excitedly. "I will be temporarily taking Chris's place while he's detained."
---------
B: (sighs in annoyance) Great. What we don't need; A Chris McClean wannabe.
-----------------
"Players, congratulations, you had now hit the merger!" Twilight exclaims to the players. B, Bridgette, Dawn, Ezekiel, Harold, Izzy, Lindsay, Katie, and Noah high-fiving each other, with Scott being left hanging. "From now on, it's every player for himself!"
"Right, and since this is the Final Ten, we decided to change things up a bit. Now the losers of the challenges, besides risking being eliminated, must stay where they were living at. But the winner, besides winning invincibility, get a temporarily stay in the Royal Sisters Classic Hotel!" Topher exclaims as Discord makes a frantic new hotel appears, making the players awe at it. "With everything you'll need, back rubs, free food, etc.!"
"Well, for a Chris McClean wannabe, you got our attention." Harold said to Topher with a smile.
"Wonderful to be hearing that from a veteran!"
"And we will continue from here!" Rainbow exclaims, taking over. "All right, Discord got a cool challenge to hand you all so listen up and try not to mess up on hearing him!"
---------------------
The Royal Sisters look at the monitors and nod. Celestia then turned towards another portal that just opened up as ten familiar ponies came out.
"Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra; Good to see you're here!" Celestia exclaims, seeing that the players returning from the second Aftermath Show.
Heather nods as she spoke, "Right..."
"Listen up. You ten are part of a dangerous mission now, so I have to rely on you ten to go deep into the Everfree Forest and find the eye. Noah managed to do a little more research and did some double checkings, and on the paths that could or couldn't lead to the eye, there are going to be obstacles you'll have to overcome. Some are not easy, but if approached correctly, you'll be given another location as to the clue to the eye. That's all Noah got from the book... luckily, I managed to duplicate the same book, so...” Celestia made two books appear as she handed Heather the copy, and Brick the original. “...I'm entrusting these to you; Any questions?"
"No, let's go. Get on with it." The ponies said, saying that they got no questions and ready to give it their all.
"Well, if there are no more questions... I believe it's time I transported you all into the Everfree Forest... Chef, you coming," Celestia ask Chef who has remained behind for the meantime.
"In a bit; I'm going to see if I can coax Chris out..." Chef remarked, still trying to get Chris out of his room and funk.
Celestia nodded as her horn, along with Luna's, started to glow as she, Luna, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Eva, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra disappeared...
-------------
Discord smiled as he turned towards the others, "Right. First of all, I would like to take you all to the Everfree Forest where we will discuss our tactics… and by all of us, I mean, me, our temporary co-host, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack. The rest of you are walking."
"What?" The team players, Rainbow and Pinkie groaned.
"Why just US," Rainbow asked.
"You'll see." Discord said as he snapped his fingers, causing him, Topher, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack to disappear to the Everfree Forest.
As soon as the hosts but Rainbow and Pinkie disappeared, the rest of the others went back to their regular lives as Rainbow turned to the ten remaining Total Drama players. "I suppose you're wondering why Chris isn't here..."
"May as well he shouldn't be here." Noah frowned. "He doesn't even care about any of us anyway!"
"Oh whoa, whoa. What makes you think that?" Pinkie asked. "Of course Chris cared about you!"
All ten blinked before laughing as Bridgette said, "Oh right, since when did he ever CARE for us?"
"Most of Island and Action," Pinkie pointed out. "Remember, in Island, Chris actually did allow people to communicate to the other teams..."
"Well..." Ezekiel paused. "He had a vendetta towards me! He doesn't even like me, eh!"
"And when did the vendetta start? Not on Total Drama Island, your first season," Pinkie said.
"Okay, maybe I annoyed Chris too much in World Tour, but he never gave me a chance!" Ezekiel frowned.
"And back in Action, who helped take care of Owen and fixed up his jaw, concerned for his safety?" Pinkie smiled as Rainbow blinked.
"Okay, you've got to hook me on that show sometime." Rainbow said.
"Fortunately, I have DVR recordings of all the seasons. Tonight, we can start watching it." Pinkie smiled.
"How can Chris ever care for us? He is a sadistic ass!" Dawn frowned.
"Let's sit down." Rainbow said as she, Pinkie and the ten people sat down. "It is true that Chris is a sadist, but at the same time, I kinda feel sorry for him."
All ten contestants stared at Rainbow in shock as Scott said, "You actually feel sorry for him?"
"Yeah," Pinkie nodded. "There he is, hosting the show day after day, only prompted by mounds of cold, heartless money. I don't like to see any living thing caged up."
Everyone blinked in shock as B said, "Chris McClean in a cage?"
-----------------------------------------------
Ezekiel: I must say, I've never thought of it this way before...
"Yeah, cages." Rainbow said. "They make cages in all sizes and shapes; Reality Show-shaped some of 'em, carpets and all."
"But Chris never gets punished for his actions... he may have shown signs of being nice back in those first two seasons..." Katie said.
"But something in him changed..." Lindsay sighed. "Sometimes, it feels Chef is his only friend."
"Well... let me say something." Pinkie said. "Unlike that meanie Chris, you guys have formed friendships on the show, something Chris never truly got... hardcore friendships, romantic friendships... there was a time Chris felt that way towards someone, but the cost of greed blinded his way so much he's forgotten what friendship was. I mean, Katie, you've got Sadie and Noah to rely on, along with the other Total Drama competitors, including your other friends. What about Chris, who looks after him?"
Rainbow nodded as she continued, "Tell me something. When something terrible happens, what does he do? Fends for himself, he does. Who does he tell about it? No one! Never talks about anything with anybody. He just pushes on at his job, uncomplaining and alone and silent."
"Silent; Chris; Please," Scott rolled his eyes.
"So, you're saying that Chris may need our help?" Harold asked.
"I don't know for sure..." Pinkie said as Izzy nodded. "What I do know is that anybody can always do with a bit of help."
Bridgette: Looking at Chris's view... it makes sense. You try to do anything nice when mean producers are on your back.
-------------------------------------------------
"Well, come on, guys, we'll take you to the next challenge..." Rainbow said. "Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay, Scott, Harold, you stay with me, Pinkie, take B, Dawn, Izzy, Noah and Katie with you!"
"You got it!" Pinkie said as the two groups started to march into the Everfree Forest.
----------------------------------------------
Izzy: Well, after that little endeavor, we decided to do a little sing along as we entered the Everfree Forest. Me and Pinkie are of course, the lead! (Smiles)
Deep in the Everfree Forest, Pinkie and Izzy smiled as they started to skip around, singing as the others followed, getting used to Pinkie and Izzy's randomness right now.
(To the tune of 'Chim Chim Cheree' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Pinkie and Izzy)
The life of this, the life of this, the life of this place,
Can be as good, and as great as first base!
The blunt of this, the blunt of this, the blunt of this game,
Is a fun fact, and it's not really lame!
But the unreveals… are really lame, though!
Katie smiled as she sung the next verse.
(Katie)
As our time in this game is so short,
We have to go on, no time to abort,
Though we know that eye has yet to be found,
It could be anywhere, so don't make a sound!
Pinkie and Izzy nodded as they continued to sing.
(Pinkie and Izzy)
The life of this, the life of this, the life of this place,
Can be as good, and as great as first base!
The blunt of this, the blunt of this, the blunt of this game,
Is a fun fact, and it's not really lame!
(Everyone)
The life of this, the life of this, the life of this place,
Can be as good, and as great as first base!
The blunt of this, the blunt of this, the blunt of this game,
Is a fun fact, and it's not really lame!
(Pause the song)
"Here they are!" Rainbow said as the teams started to approach the area where the hosts are.
Discord, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Ben, Celestia, and Luna were sitting down as Topher was munching on some popcorn, watching the pony versions of Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie and Sierra dancing as they sang, to the last few lines of 'The Backson Song'; "We must find the eye with all of our training; And we’ll find the Chosen One; and be family!"
"That's awesome!" Topher clapped.
"And that should catch you up on the plot so far." Heather sighed.
"Celestia, you couldn't have told him earlier?" Gwen sighed.
"Sorry, but he was so excited, and I didn't want to lay it all down on him..." Celestia sighed.
"SADIE!" Katie's voice shouted.
"Hi, Katie," Sadie called as the ten people, along with Rainbow and Pinkie have caught up.
Celestia nodded. "Good, you're all here now. Now, let's get down to business."
"Now, as you all already know, our fellow questers..." Celestia started.
"AKA, the people who quit this game," Discord smirked.
"...our fellow questers have volunteered to help in search of the eye." Celestia said. "Now, Noah, are you sure you've got everything figured out from the book?"
"I believe so!" Noah nodded. "Most of them say it'll take about a day to reach each quest, but luckily, we'll have our game finished by the time they're close to the eye."
"Good." Celestia said as she turned to the fellow quest people. "Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie, Sierra, you ten are all set for your quests. I gave you both the books, original and copy, and you should be all set to go!"
"Thanks!" Heather said.
"One other thing..." Celestia said as she handed the quest people ten watches. "Just so you'll be up to speed on what's currently going on on Total Drama. That way, you'll know everything that goes on."
"Thanks." Brick nodded.
"Well, that should be it for everything. Be sure to give your good-byes, everyone." Celestia said as everyone decided to give them well-wishes.
Pinkie and Izzy smiled as they started to sing.
(Back to the tune of 'Chim Chim Cheree' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Pinkie and Izzy)
We wish you luck, oh yes, we do say!
Ten for the quest, and ten to come play!
"You sure, you can do this on your own, Katie?" Sadie asked.
Katie smiled as she hugged Sadie, "I'll be fine. You go on out there."
Topher paused as he said, "Wow, this adventure is going to be really big..."
"Tell me about it..." Discord smirked. "That'll be something to fill up on the new players..."
Pinkie and Izzy paused as they watched everyone and started singing ominously.
(Pinkie and Izzy)
Out where the world is, oh, very cruel,
Our friends are out there, probably having some gruel,
That villain is somewhere, out in this night,
He could be the one, to destroy our light,
Unless the Chosen One wins… boy, what a sight.
(Pause the song)
"Okay, you ten, we wish you luck! Be on your way!" Celestia said as the ten questers started to head down a pathway, as if to get started.
Noah paused as he looked up. "How ironic we begin where I found the triangle..."
"Indeed." Luna said.
"Anyway, on to our challenge," Discord said. "Pinkie, Rainbow, the reason I left you two behind is because you two are the team captains for your teams... I believe they were already selected for you!"
"What, that's all?" Rainbow said.
"Indeed... Pinkie, your team with Izzy, B, Dawn, Noah and Katie, along with Rainbow's team of Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay, Harold and Scott are the teams here for..." Discord gave a smirk..."OUR BIG SCAVENGER HUNT!"
Pinkie gasped in excitement. "OH BOY, a scavenger hunt!"
----------------------
"Okay, here's how it works!" Topher exclaimed, smiling like Chris would...that kinda creeps the players out. "This is basically a scavenger hunt. Pinkie leads her team, Rainbow the other. With help from their team captains, AKA Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, the teams must find items that are scavenged around the Everfree Forest, any random items that Discord happened to have picked up from around Ponyville and cleverly hidden. "
"Ain't no limit 'ta 'de items 'ya git but there's a time limit." Applejack explains, "Near sunset, around four in 'de afternoon. Noon now so y'all got until four o'clock. Then we y'all will call yew in."
"The points of your items depend on what you get and is on your list. The winning team with the most points wins invincibility, meaning every team player will win invincibility, leaving the other team vulnerable." Discord explains with a smirk. "Oh, I did 'accidentally' leave some booby traps in the forest."
"Of course," Noah said dryly.
"And one of the items looks Celestia so make sure to bring it so I can keep it." Twilight said, blushing shyly. "I just want to look at it, put it around my chest again..."
Twilight yelps as she notices the others, even Ben and Celestia, looking at her oddly.
"Err! And hang it on my wall, yes!" Twilight exclaims with a blush of a different meaning.
-------------
Twilight: (annoyed) Thanks to that idiot Cody messing with my dream the other night, I was beginning to have bi fantasies for my teacher! (Pause) You ponies think she and I would...(slaps herself) No! I love Ben, not his mom!
-----------------
"Okay, you may start..." Topher said as he took out a bullhorn...and push the top, causing it to go off loudly. "...NOW!"
Then the two teams zoomed off the instant they heard Topher gave the signal.
"Wait; one more thing!" Discord exclaimed quickly, causing the teams to almost fall. The chimera passes cards to the players, handing each a card. "These cards are of upcoming players from the new season. You can get a co-host to help 'tip the scales' in your favor, but the card can only be played by somebody, once a round. So, say if somebody like Celestia and Luna has a card, Luna can use the card to get the co-host to help her out, but Luna loses the card for the upcoming rounds, and nobody else can play that card..."
"But my sister and I aren't playing. So remember, choose your player wisely." Luna instructed the players. "Now you may go."
The players resume rushing off quickly. Celestia spoke, "I wonder which player will activate his or her own card.
"Let's find out when we monitor the players, shall we?" Luna asked as the hosts look at the monitors.
"Soooooo, princess, you're going out later?" Twilight asked then blushed a bit. "As in hanging out and talk, like 'hanging out, hanging out'; Hee hee hee."
"Darling, you're freaking us out." Rarity said in concern.
---------------
With Rainbow's team, the players continue onward, looking around.
"Remember, Scott, we're working together...so don't try to mess this up for me." Rainbow snapped sternly.
"Yeah, yeah, whatever," Scott remarked, rolling his eyes.
"Remember, you ain't got your statue so one false move and you're at, eh." Ezekiel reminded Scott with a smirk. If the boy tried to cheat again or sabotage, the Royal Sisters won't hesitate in having him eliminated.
"Butt out, Gollum!" Scott snapped in irritation.
"Hey, look!" Harold exclaims with a smile as he points to a cart nearby. "It looks like Big Mac's cart."
"That's 10 points on the list." Rainbow said with a smirk as she looks at the list. "We can use it to load our stuff in!"
"Oooh, this would be like the film 'Scavenger Hunt'." Lindsay exclaims, clapping her hands together. "You know; that film with Richard Mulligan, Vincent Prince, and all those people looking for stuff to win an inheritance."
"Right; Rainbow, you pull. We pick up the items to put into the cart." Bridgette said to Rainbow, making out some sort of plan here.
"Got it, Bridgette," Rainbow said with a nod before she gets herself set up with the cart.
-------------------
Harold: With Rainbow on our side, we got what it takes...though, I am not sure about Scott.
-------------------
Scott: (frowns) this is concerning. Without my statue, I got to be careful or less villainous. Ugh! I haven't been this upset since I was flushed down the toilet.
----------------------------
The team moves onward, then Harold spots something and picks it up, "Oh, look. A poster of Soarin'! Say, why does it got Rainbow's name on it and kiss marks..."
"ERR, NOTHING, NOTHING!" Rainbow yelps as she grabs the poster, rolling it off and throwing the poster into the cart, "Hee hee. Nothing to ask about."
"That would be 6 points." Ezekiel said marking down the item.
----------------------------------------
The ponies who gave up on Total Drama head down a path, looking around.
"Well, we didn't go too far and already I'm freaked out." Sadie said, shivering at the sight around her.
"I know...but we can't give up now." Brick said in agreement. "We just need to stick together."
"And if we run into Tuerto, what then?"
"We just hope that we don't...as well as be hopeful that Tuerto doesn't know the truth now."
"Better check the game very quick." Gwen said as she uses her watch to check on the Total Drama game.
-----------------------------------------
Now Pinkie's group at the moment is doing better. They were picking up some stuff left and right, up and down, even all over.
"Hey, a violin of Octavia's," Katie said as she picks up a violin, looking at the list, "So far, 10 points."
"Well, put it in the cart." Pinkie said playfully as Katie throws her find into the cart. "So how did we do, Noah?"
"We got 30 points of points so far." Noah explains as he looks at the list. "Looks like a good start."
Dawn looks at her card, pondering whatever or not she should use it to call in someone from the next season to give her team an advantage. The girl shrugs and puts it away. No need to do anything just yet.
--------------------------
"Dawn almost made a choice there." Topher said as he looks at the monitor in approval. "I betcha one team is going to use an advantage right now."
"One can only wish." Rarity said as she hands over a snack to Fluttershy who accepts it. "What's Scott doing?"
"Hitting his toe on something," Applejack said, laughing as she looks at the monitor that shows Scott holding his foot, jumping in pain, "Hoo doggy! He's plum hopping mad!"
"Yeah...so uh, Celestia, Tia, Celly..." Twilight said, giggling stupidly to Celestia who looks at her oddly. "Your long mane and tail is doing fine today."
"Uh, yes, thank you, Twilight." Celestia said in concern.
"If I wasn't taken or Ben wasn't your son, we would..."
Twilight yelps, looking awkward as she rushes to a tree and pounds her head a bit. Ben shakes her head in concern.
------------
Ben: Twilight is acting weird ever since Cody messed up her dream the other night. I am worried of our relationship right now.
--------
Twilight: (sighs lovingly) The princess is so pretty...she makes my hear...(yelps and pounds her head on the side) Ugh! Blast you, Cody! I am beginning to think that I'm Bi now!
----------
Back in the game, Scott was cutting a stick with a wood, looking bored as the others kept on searching. The boy wasn't paying attention...when a familiar voice spoke.
"Excuse me, Scott? Remember me?" A familiar voice spoke, making Scott yelps as he turns to see a shadowy figure hiding near a tree.
"Hang on. You're the guy who gave...err, I don't know what you mean." Scott said quickly, trying to pretend not to know him out of concern that the one who gave him the gloves to help throw suspicion right onto Lightning the other day may or may not know. "Have we met?"
"Don't play me for a fool, Scott. I know who you and your players were...and still are. You owe me for giving you those gloves, remember?"
Scott yelps a bit. Yes, he did hope the stranger a favor for giving him the gloves...and the villain has forgotten about it until now.
"Okay, fine. You caught me...so what do you want?" Scott asks the figure with a frown.
"Simply put. My allies and I are planning to team up with a new friend once we find him...and help the pony is giving him what he wants." The figure explains darkly. "You are to report any information to me considering that...'eye'."
"Wait, so you know of Tuerto?!"
"Indeed, we had. And if you or your pals were to find the eye, tell us at once...and in return, I will make sure you make it to the end of the game without eliminations. And no worries, no one is watching us right now. Is it a deal?"
Scott pauses to think. Teaming up with evil individuals to help a mad killer psychopath of a pony from centuries past sounds like treachery...but then again, getting a billion dollars and winning sounds like a fun deal to him. Besides, no one in the game are his friends so why bother feeling sorry for him?
Scott smirks sinisterly as he said, "Deal. Just make sure no one sees me cheating as well."
The figure, Shadow Dragon, smirks in the darkness as he said, "Good..."
------------------
Scott then made his way back to his team as Bridgette was putting something in the cart.
"And here we go... forty more points..." Bridgette said.
"Oh yeah; we totally have a lead!" Ezekiel smiled.
-----------------------------------------
Ezekiel: It takes more than two to find items, eh! It's really fun!
------------------------------------------
"So, any luck so far?" Harold asked as he picked up something...
Scott paused as he looked at the card he was provided... on the card, were printed faces of a new face, one of them being Topher's. Scott then smirked, getting an idea. Scott then raised the card as he pointed his finger towards Topher's face.
-----------------------------------------------
Topher raised an eyebrow. "Interesting... seems Scott wants to use his power play a little early!"
"Okay, Topher... you know what to do..." Celestia said as she used her horn and teleported Topher off...
---------------------------------------------
Just like that, Topher suddenly appeared as he asked, "So, what can I do for you, Scott-y boy?"
"Well... you think you can get the other teams' items and put them to OUR cart?" Scott asked.
"Hmmmm..." Topher paused. "A little low... but I like it! I'll see what I can do!"
Topher then disappeared as the card vanished in Scott's hands.
Then, a microphone was heard as everyone heard, "Attention please. One card has been used, so until the next round, the cards are considered invalid. You also may not use Topher as your choice should the chance come by again!"
Noah: (sighs) Great, now we don't have our items, and anything we're going to grab, it'll just teleport over to their side! And the worst part is, it's official, so we can't do anything about it, unless it's like for an hour or something!
As Katie grabbed a small torch that was lying around, Katie yelped as she disappeared.
"KATIE!" Noah yelped as he noticed Katie had disappeared with the torch.
"Well... this is rather awkward." B gulped.
"B, I don't think it's safe for us to grab any of these items..." Noah started as Dawn grabbed a wagon... and then disappeared. "Well, there goes the other girl."
"Should we go after them?" B asked.
"Well, we can't have them gallaventing around like kangaroos, can we?" Noah asked as he went to grab a nearby item.
Meanwhile, somewhere inside a small area, we see Pinkie and Izzy appearing as the two seemed to have let go of the item they had... as for the item, it went straight to Team Rainbow Dash's bag.
"Well, that was a bust." Pinkie sighed.
"Hey, where are we?" Izzy asked off in not knowing where they landed in.
"Oh, this looks like the cave where the Mirror Pool is! Just... over there," Pinkie Pie spoke off in recognizing this place.
Soon the two random members have reached an open clear light spot where they see a pool. To many of us, this was where Pinkie Pie used this to clone herself long ago. The pink pony explained to Izzy about her tale of going through this, and that might not have been the best idea.
"Let's have some fun, I've always wanted more me types that know what I'm thinking about." Izzy insisted to her pal in what they can do here.
"I don't know, last time, my clones caused problems!" Pinkie Pie spoke with doubt about this from what happen before.
"Come on, we just gotta give them discipline to get them to stand in line. Military generals do that all the time to get large soldiers in line and not be chaotic." Izzy insisted that they just keep their clones in line, and they know who the real prime original is to the clone bunch.
"Well... okay!" Pinkie Pie felt unsure, but got suckered in this manipulated ploy. "What could possibly go wrong with a plan like this?"
And as Pinkie shows Izzy the routine ropes, and soon... the unseen event has started.
Meanwhile, back in Castle Canterlot, we see Chris sighing as he was looking at a photo, and looking down. Chef came in as Chris put the photo to the side.
"Chris, come on! This isn't like you!" Chef frowned.
"What is like me? That sadistic asshole the producers turned me into? The one that preferred money rather than love," Chris sighed. "I blew it, man... I really blew it."
Chef paused as he looked at the host that looked like he lost all hope, "Chris, are you telling me that... you were really in love with Blaineley?"
"Once... a long time ago... but now it seems everything was all for naught." Chris frowned.
"Seems you never really cared for her before," Chef frowned.
"That was because I had some cred to keep." Chris said. "I mean, you and I, ever since we met for the show, you were a blast!"
"I was, wasn't I?" Chef smirked.
"Oh, you were..." Chris laughed a little... but sighed. "Why did I take the solo host job? Why couldn't I have just said no? Am I really heartless?"
"Chris..." Chef started.
"Just, go to the game without me... I want to be alone." Chris said.
Chef started... then sighed as he walked off. "All right man... but if you want to talk... I'm here."
Chef then started to walk off as he started to teleport. Meanwhile, at the same time, another portal opened up as nineteen familiar contestants came out.
"Well, this must be it." Geoff said as he sat down.
"Looks like it." Josh nodded. "At least the princesses decided to allow us twenty-four seven access outside the game... as long as we confine to stay in the castle and try to help in any way with the eye in terms of research, we're golden..."
"I don't get why YOU'RE following us!" Beth frowned as she turned to see Alejandro.
"Isn't it obvious at this point?" Alejandro frowned.
"Heather's boyfriend," Everyone rolled their eyes.
Then, they all heard a sad noise coming from the door.
"That sounded like Chris in there!" Tyler said.
"Should we even care for him at this rate?" Jo asked. "I mean, he never really liked us, and we never liked him in the first place!"
"Regardless, he did try to help us, even if it was wrong..." Mike said.
Zoey nodded. "One of us has to go and talk with Chris for a while..."
Everyone paused as Geoff sighed. "Fine, I'll do it. But I'm probably going to regret this..."
Meanwhile, back with Rainbow Dash's group, Rainbow Dash smiled as Lindsay found Rarity's tea set and put it in the cart. "Wow, with all these new items we've been getting, we're totally racking up the points!"
"YAY," Lindsay giggled. "And I'm glad we didn't have to do anything!"
Lindsay: I may have Bridgette on my team, but with Dawn, Katie and Izzy working together, I have a feeling they have found better items than we have... I wonder how they're doing...
Meanwhile, out in the forest, Dawn was busy comforting Katie as she was shaking. "It's okay, Katie, Noah and B will come find us..."
All of a sudden, Noah appeared in front of Dawn and Katie as the two jumped in surprise. Noah gave a smile in relief as he hugged Katie, "Everything okay, Katie?"
"It's all fine now that you've found me, Noah Boa!" Katie smiled.
Katie: I was so scared that I got separated from my group, but now... now I'm feeling a lot better that Noah is with me!
------------------------------------------------
All of a sudden, B then appeared, making the girls jump as B smiled. "There you girls are! I thought you left us!"
"We didn't mean to." Dawn sighed.
"Well, no harm done, then." B smiled as Dawn hugged him.
-----------------------------------------------
B: I'm just happy to see that Dawn is perfectly safe and well.
------------------------------------------------
Katie looked around and smiled. "You know, I think this is what people call a fortunate circumstance! Maybe Izzy and Pinkie haven't wandered too far off the path!"
"Maybe..." B said as he, Dawn and Noah turned towards the endless jungle. "Sure seems like a nice jungle, just waiting to be explored."
"Why not, Noah," Katie asked as she snuggled close to Noah.
Noah just blushed a bit as Dawn said, "I wouldn't mind taking a nice walk."
-------------------------------------------
Noah: I can't believe that me and Katie and B and Dawn planned a double date during a challenge which we're supposed to be doing... but hey, I can't say no to my Katie Kat!
----------------------------------------------
"Well, if we must, we must!" Noah smiled as he took Katie by the hand, B taking Dawn by the hand as well. "Just behave yourself, okay?"
"Oh, I always behave!" Katie giggled as she leaned towards Noah, Noah gave a quick blush.
"Let's go!" Dawn proclaimed as the couples started to walk together towards the end of the forests.
Back with Bridgette and Ezekiel, Bridgette was seen talking with Ezekiel as she asked, "Hey, Zeke, if you can, could you maybe help my alliance out when the time is right? I could use someone like you to help us out in protecting Scott."
Ezekiel smiled as he gave Bridgette a pat on the back, "For you, Bridge, I'll do it!"
"Thank you, Zeke!" Bridgette smiled as she hugged and kissed Ezekiel on the cheek, Ezekiel blushing again.
Ezekiel: (keeps rubbing his cheek) It's nice Bridgette is giving me these kisses on the cheek, but I'm sure they're more sister-like than anything... to be truthful, I'm still waiting for the right girl...
Scott: So, a little bird tells me that Bridgette plans to get Ezekiel to spy on me... (Smirks) Well, little Bridge, it may not be this round, but in some round, I'm going to make sure that you and Ezekiel are in the biggest lip-lock of your life! (Chuckles maliciously)
We later see Lindsay and Harold getting more items for the cart as they put them in. Rainbow smiled as she said, "You guys are doing great! If we can get this kept up, maybe we can get this done!"
"You know, Rainbow, you'd do pretty good at this game!" Lindsay smiled.
"Ha! Maybe in another life, and maybe if I'm one of the villains," Rainbow laughed... then paused. "I... hope I don't manipulate in that other life... right?"
------------------------------------------------
Rainbow: If I ever do a game similar to this in another life... I really hope I don't get the idea of becoming a villain... though it does sound tempting...
-------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, back with the two couples walking together, they were seen walking throughout the forest as they looked around in interest. Katie smiled a little as she saw some trees that looked similar to chimneys. Katie then peeked into a chimney shaped tree as she called, "Hello there!"
Then some sap from the tree popped out and was slapped on Katie's face as she was seen squinting.
"Don't worry, Katie." Noah chuckle a little as he handed her a small handkerchief. "It's just a bit of sap."
Katie: (wiping the sap off) If I ever win, I'm going to share some of the winnings with Noah. He's just so sweet!
-------------------------------------------------
B and Dawn waited as Noah and Katie caught up to the two as Noah asked, "End of the line?"
"Not at all," Dawn said as the four kept marching on until they reached a backside of the cliff. Dawn then closed her eyes for a slight moment, before opening them to reveal they were completely white. Noah and Katie just stared in amazement as objects started to lift around Dawn as they started to form stairs to the top. Dawn nodded as she took B's hand and they started going up. Noah and Katie, recovering from this amazing feat that Dawn had shown off, followed B and Dawn until they reached the top of the cliff as they sat down.
Katie gasped as the four looked over the sight. "Wow... this is so cool... the whole world at our feet..."
"Indeed." Dawn smiled. "The Everfree Forest... Ponyville... looks like Castle Canterlot is there from a distance..."
"Look below!" Noah pointed over to the left as he saw ten familiar people walking from below. "Looks like our fellow friends are following the path as we speak."
"Wow." Katie said as she, Dawn and B looked over to see the ten people. "I wonder what they're all thinking right now..."
"Maybe that it's their job... as well as ours... to find the eye and destroy it, no matter what," B theorized.
"Well, unless we could find this Chosen One, but who knows where he or she is?" Noah shrugged.
"Well, they deserve it. They should travel safe..." Dawn smiled.
Noah nodded as the four stared, watching the ten people going on their own way, determined to get the quest done. Noah turned to B, Dawn and Katie, "We should probably be getting back... who knows what Izzy and Pinkie are doing..."
"No worries, Noah." Dawn said as she closed her eyes and concentrated to make a platform appear. "I've got their auras, and I can pinpoint their location."
"Great!" Noah smiled as he took Katie's hand and took her into the platform as B did the same with Dawn. "Let's go find them and we can maybe get our challenge done."
As B and Dawn slowly gave a kiss to each other as the platform started to go, Noah and Katie looked back as they saw the ten people that were questing still moving on... Katie smiling, "Sadie, good luck."
(For the last time, to the tune of 'Chim Chim Cheree' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Katie)
Good luck to all, good luck to all, good luck to us all,
We will be sure one of us don’t take the bus,
(Noah)
We are a team, no matter what the cause,
(Noah and Katie)
And we won’t take a small dip in the sauce,
Good luck to all of us, we must win against this boss...
Back with Rainbow's team, Bridgette and Ezekiel smiled as they managed to put in a few more items in the cart. Rainbow smiled. "I think we got over a thousand points, but I don't know how long until Pinkie's team will recover..."
Meanwhile, back with Noah, Katie, B and Dawn, the four had just arrived to a nearby place where Dawn had sensed Pinkie and Izzy's auras.
Noah then looked ahead as he jumped in shock. "Uh, hey guys, I found them! But you are NOT gonna believe this!" Noah spoke off to tell the others he found who they were looking for with a bizarre expression.
"What is it Noah, what..." Katie almost said until she stopped at that moment.
Soon when the group caught up to finally located Pinkie Pie and Izzy, they didn't just find them, they also found... CLONES OF THEM! And just to tell apart the real ones from the clones, Izzy and Pinkie Pie wore an outfit that had badges saying 'REAL IZZY' & 'REAL PINKIE PIE' on them and wore funny hats.
"Oh my God..." B, Dawn, Noah and Katie groaned as two Izzys and two Pinkies were waving hello to them.
"Okay, I did NOT see this coming!" B spoke off in being stumped... surprised at what they are seeing.
"I almost wonder if our hosts did," Dawn asked.
"Maybe... I'm not sure..." Noah said.
"Hi, guys!" Pinkie smiled. "You're just about to join us for our round!"
Alright, ready to do this Pinkie Pie?" Izzy spoke off to her pal in seeing it's time for them to begin.
"Right, let's do our own version of 'Step In Time' from Mary Poppins!" Pinkie Pie smiled off to say this in what they’ll do... it’s time to sing!
"Step In Time!" Izzy shouted off to the crowds.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie also shouted this off to anyone listening.
"Step In Time!/Step In Time!/Step In Time!" One Pinkie clone, then three Pinkie clones, then five Izzy clones shouted out while popping around the spot.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie and Izzy sang off together in seeing what it’s time to do here.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie pointed to one section to make her clones appear.
"Step In Time!" Izzy pointed to another section to make her clones.
"Come on, everybody, Step In Time!" Pinkie and Izzy said as they did some motions.
"Step In Time!" The Pinkie and Izzy clones did the exact same thing.
(To the tune of 'Step in Time' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Pinkie and Izzy clones)
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Step in Time, you step in time!
"Kick your knees up!" Pinkie called as she, Izzy and the clones did the same motions.
Kick your knees up,
Step In Time,
Kick your knees up,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Kick your knees up, Step In Time!
"Round the trees," Izzy called as she and Pinkie stepped towards Noah, Katie, B and Dawn as they decided to sit down and watch, the clones running around the trees.
Round the trees,
Step In Time,
Round the trees,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Round the trees, Step In Time!
"Flap like a birdie!" Pinkie called as the clones were doing the same action, Noah tapping his foot to the beat.
Flap like a birdie,
Step In Time,
Flap like a birdie,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Flap like a birdie, Step In Time!
"Climb the trees!" Izzy ordered as the clones started to obey the order.
Climb the trees,
Step In Time,
Climb the trees,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme
Climb the trees, step in time!
"Jump to the ground!" Pinkie ordered as the clones started doing so.
Jump to the ground,
Step In Time,
Jump to the ground,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Step in Time!
"Jump to the ground, jump to the ground!" The Pinkie and Izzy clones chanted as B, Dawn, Noah and Katie watched in interest.
"LINK YOUR ELBOWS!" Izzy called as the clones started doing so, grabbing Pinkie and Izzy for the ride.
Link your elbows,
Step In Time,
Link your elbows,
Step In Time,
Link your elbows, link your elbows,
Link your elbows!
Izzy and Pinkie yelped as they nearly went out of the boundaries of the film strip, but they climbed back in as they jumped next to B, Dawn, Noah and Katie as they smiled.
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Step in Time, you step in time!
And with that, the biggest dance party with the clones had just begun... in fact, B, Dawn, Katie and Noah were enjoying it, they didn't hear the announcement that they only had an hour left until it was time for them to go in and bring the items.
"Well, that should keep them busy." Topher said as he turned off the microphone. "So, anyway, Chef, I'm wondering, how much does Chris usually get for the job?"
Chef paused as he said, "Well... I'd say, he does the job for hourly rate, plus cover materials, plus overtime, plus 10 percent."
"And the estimate," Topher asked.
"Hm; nope, can't do an estimate! Too risky," Chef frowned. "Why are you so interested in Chris' pay?"
"Well, I like him as a host, but let's face it; he's getting in his years." Topher smiled.
"He's only thirty!" Chef frowned. "Well, maybe a little over thirty, but... blast it all..."
Topher smiled. "Hey, that's not a bad idea for a little challenge! Throw some dynamite and keep things off track!"
"On it," Discord smiled as he snapped his fingers and dynamite started to appear in his hands. "I can probably do it for Rainbow's team... but I can't find Pinkie's team. Oh well, as soon as they show..."
"So, what's the charge?" Topher asked.
"The charge," Discord raised an eyebrow. "I'd say about seven sticks of dynamite."
"No, no, I mean, how much am I going to get paid for this episode, being temporary host?" Topher asked.
Celestia paused. "Oh, wait, you wanted money? No, we don't do payments in Equestria. Discord, Chef, Chris, Luna and I all agreed this is strictly volunteer work... no payments."
"Wait... you don't do payments?" Topher's eyes widened. "I should think..."
"No need to think!" Celestia said. "Regardless, this is strictly volunteer work. I'm sure if it was the actual seasons on the show, you'd probably get paid..."
Meanwhile, back with Chris, he sighed as he got up and started to walk towards the fridge to see what type of sodas there were, just to slurp them loudly in depression.
"Yo, Chris."
Chris yelped as he turned to see Geoff walking in, sighing. Chris frowned, "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be in some other world?"
"You only dropped us off in what we dub the 'Equestria Girl' universe." Geoff sighed. "Anyway, the princesses summoned all of us here to help out when we need it."
"Chef," Chris called, "HELP!"
"He knows we're here!" Geoff sighed. "Everybody does. Look, I don't like you, you don't like me, but I have to talk to you, so what is up?"
"I guess everything is going wrong today!" Chris sighed. "I used to be such a nice guy, but I'm still a bit of a jerk, while doing so... but my greed, my greed cost me... it costed me a girlfriend, and it costed my entire life."
"And yet, you still want to act like a jerk." Geoff sighed. "You know, you'd think you'd show us and the princesses a little more respect, considering she lets you volunteer this show."
"Volunteer?" Chris frowned. "This isn't a volunteer service!"
"True on the impact of the contestants..." Geoff frowned, "...but not true on the other end. Celestia, Discord and Luna allowed you to do a season without pay. That's volunteer work! Okay? Anyway, you're not a good host. You're a horrible person."
"Why am I a horrible person?" Chris asked.
"Let me answer that question with a question." Geoff said as he ate some grapes. "How many friends do you have besides Chef and maybe Blaineley?"
"Let me think..." Chris said as he started to munch on some grapes as well. "You guys?"
"We're not exactly your friends." Geoff frowned.
"All right..." Chris paused. "There is that guy that helps out with the challenges, and we usually hang out by the pool at the mansion. I think his name is Daniel or Larry..."
Geoff stared in shock. "Are you talking about the intern that you always hire to do dangerous stunts to make sure the challenges are ‘safe’; Billy the Intern?"
Chris nodded.
Geoff frowned. "You're kidding yourself, dude. Chef and Blaineley are your only friends... maybe not Blaineley anymore, so Chef is your only friend. If you're not careful, soon, you'll have no friends."
"Friends," Chris scoffed. "Who needs them?"
"I'll tell you who... someone with no girlfriend, one job, lots of credit, a few hobbies, makes teenagers do dangerous stunts..." Geoff said.
"Wait. I think I know someone like that." Chris paused. "...Billy the Intern?"
"No, you idiot! It's you!" Geoff frowned. "Chris, you're letting the whole Tuerto thing get to you, as well as your past with Blaineley and how you upset her! But give Blaineley some time... I'm sure eventually, she'll come back."
"But what do I do?" Chris sighed. "I don't want anyone to die, but..."
"You've got to try harder to be yourself... and maybe be a better host!" Geoff frowned.
"Like, how much harder?" Chris asked, "Two percent?"
Geoff frowned and shook his head.,"A little more."
"Five percent," Chris asked.
"More than that," Geoff frowned.
"SEVEN PERCENT," Chris gasped. "You're out of your mind!"
"No!" Geoff said. "You have to give one hundred percent effort!"
"What?" Chris said in shock. "No one can give a hundred percent! It's physically impossible!"
"Well, Chris, you have to dig deep!" Geoff said. "You got to go to the place inside you where you've never been."
"My soul," Chris asked.
Geoff frowned. "You need to have a soul in order to go there. No, no, no. I'm talking about in here."
Geoff then pointed to Chris' heart as Chris looked down. "Now, Chris, I want you to try!"
Chris paused as he shut his eyes and shook. "That's good enough, right?"
Geoff slapped Chris. "No. Look at me. You can do this. Now, try."
Chris took a deep breath as he shook.
Geoff called, "HARDER!"
"It hurts!" Chris shook.
"HARDER!" Geoff yelled.
"I'm dying!" Chris screamed as he was really shaking.
"No, you're trying!" Geoff smiled... then yelped as he noticed Chris standing up and bashing his head in.
Chris then gave a big smile as he said, "I'm going to be the best host that any contestant has ever had!"
Chris smiled. "I'm back, and I'm better than ever, baby! Okay, Geoff, where are they?"
Back with Rainbow Dash's team, we see Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay, Harold and Scott working really hard in gathering the items for the cart... when all of a sudden, it started raining dynamite.
"Hey!" Rainbow yelped as she, Bridgette and Lindsay were trying to protect the items.
"Must be some of Discord's doing," Harold frowned.
-------------------------------------------------
Harold: This is getting REALLY out of hand! Luckily, we only have an hour left, so we need to get these items protected... who knows how many items the other team has!
Meanwhile, back with Pinkie's group, Pinkie and Izzy's clones were doing a great dance party as Noah's foot kept tapping to the beat. The Pinkie and Izzy clones were so busy dancing around on the trees as Noah, Katie, B and Dawn watched with pure interest, skipping around the forest, jumping from one tree to another, and then dancing on the leaves. The four then clapped as Pinkie and Izzy gathered the group of clones nearby as Izzy and Pinkie turned towards the group as Izzy and Pinkie, along with their clones, did some motions.
Izzy then grabbed Dawn as she said, "Dawn Medrek, step in Time!"
Dawn smiled as she followed along Izzy's dance moves as the Pinkie and Izzy clones were voicing her support, each clone taking their turns dancing with Dawn until she started doing a Scottish like dance as Pinkie, Izzy and their clones started following along.
Dawn then did a small spin as the clones followed her moves, one of the Izzy clones saying, "Ain't she marvelous?"
"Ain't she beautiful?" A Pinkie clone said as Dawn did a double spin, with Pinkie and Izzy clones doing the same move.
All of a sudden, much to the clones, along with the real Pinkie and Izzy's surprise, with a lot of surprise from B, Noah and Katie, Dawn then did a multiple spin by spinning herself in a circle in the air, and then landed. Dawn then smirked as she sat back with her friends.
"More, Dawn! More! Do that again!" The Pinkie and the Izzy clones started before Dawn raised her hand up, indicating 'That's enough'.
B: Damn, does Dawn know dancing or what? If she had shown that off back in her younger days at school, everybody would have immediately regretted teasing her!
The Pinkie and Izzy clones then resumed their dance party by doing backflips, with a Pinkie and Izzy clone dancing atop the trees, Scottish-style as every Izzy and Pinkie clone grabbed a small stick.
Dawn, B, Noah and Katie then clapped as the real Izzy and real Pinkie Pie nodded, the real Izzy saying, "Here we go!"
Izzy and Pinkie then whistled to their clones as they started walking up the trees and up on some railings as B, Dawn, Noah and Katie watched with anticipation. After a few minutes of balancing with the Izzy and Pinkie clones, they managed to dance on the railings of the trees just fine. They then jumped off the rails as they started balancing on some branches on the trees.
They then united back where B, Dawn, Noah and Katie were as they started waddling like penguins, then more dancing with the canes they had summoned from out of nowhere. It seemed everybody was having the most excited fun of their lives...
Meanwhile, far away from the game, Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Brick, Cody, Eva, Sam, Sierra and Sadie had arrived at a branching path, which Cody found eerily familiar...
"I swear, I've been here before..." Cody paused.
"Well, according to the book, this is where the path splits." Brick said as he pointed to the two splitting paths. "The left side will take us to an easy path, and the right side is the harder path. So, how do you propose we do this?"
Leshawna then snapped her fingers. "How about we separate into two groups of five and split up? That way, we can cover more ground, and if either path leads us to the eye, we'll be one step closer!"
Sadie smiled. "That sounds good!"
Brick nodded. "A wise decision, Leshawna."
"Anyway, it's getting late as it is. We'll stop here for now, and we'll resume our journey tomorrow." Brick said.
"Hopefully, the eye is on either path... at least one path is right!" Heather nodded.
Cody nodded as he paused, looking around. "I swear to God, I know I was here before..."
As everybody was setting up camp... little did any of them realize was that up on the trees where the separated paths were... there were two nests... each containing a sleeping baby phoenix... one of whom just happened to be awake when he looked down.
The young phoenix then pulled out a walkie talkie as he whispered, "This is Twacy. The eye finders are here. Are both paths weady with obstacles?"
"The hard path has been littered with the puzzles... and the easy path is littered with us, the true Welara Followers!" A voice said.
"Gweat. When each team comes, twy to keep them busy; they must not locate that eye!" The baby phoenix said. "I'll be keeping my watch on them."
"Right..." The voice said as it came off. The baby phoenix nodded as he looked down as everyone was setting camp.
The baby phoenix sighed as he said, "You have no idea what's to come... and when you figure out the twue story of the eye... oh, will you be scawed..."
Meanwhile, the Superior was sighing in frustration as Shadow Dragon appeared.
"How's the search for Tuerto going?" Shadow Dragon asked.
"Not so good." The Superior frowned. "Every time I get a pin-point location on him, by the time I send my men to that place, he's just... gone!"
"Well, this pony is a deteminator. What do you expect?" Shadow Dragon frowned... when all of a sudden they started to feel some shaking on the ground. "Hey, wh-what's going on up there?"
The Superior frowned as he turned the channels... and saw a lot of Pinkie Pies and Izzys dancing around. The Superior's eyes widened for the first time in his life. "OH MY CELESTIA, WE'RE BEING INVADED BY PINK AND GREEN ALIENS!"
"...They're just clones of that pink pony and the green wearing human." Shadow Dragon frowned.
"They're pink and green aliens. Shut up." The Superior said. "Shadow Dragon, round the fire cannons! THE PINK AND GREEN ALIENS WILL NOT INVADE!"
"...What is WRONG with you?" Shadow Dragon asked.
"I don't know... something is kind of affecting me!" The Superior said. "Just get the cannons!"
Katie: Oh my... we wasted our time... I mean, our dates were great, and the party was awesome... but yes, at this point, we need to hope for a non-elimination challenge...
"Okay, folks, time is up! We'll be summoning portals nearby your areas... wherever you are... so you guys have an instant shortcut back to the finish!" Celestia's voice called. "We'll be judging your items and see how much you've collected! We'll see you there!"
Instantly like that, a portal appeared next to Rainbow, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay, Harold and Scott as the five nodded. They seemed to be ready as they started to head out.
"I wonder if Noah, Katie, B, Dawn and Izzy are seeing these fireworks." Bridgette smiled.
"DUCK," Noah, Katie, B and Dawn yelped as they ducked some incoming fireworks as the Pinkies and Izzys started to run around, the real Pinkie and Izzy noticing a portal nearby.
Back with Celestia, Luna, Discord, Chef, Topher, Ben, Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack and Rarity, they noticed Rainbow Dash's team coming in with an assortment of items.
"Say!" Twilight smiled as the Celestia stuffed animal came towards her. "Thanks, guys!"
"Don't mention it." Rainbow smirked.
"Though... I fear what items that Pinkie's team has got in comparison." Bridgette said.
"Trust me, they won't have a lot." Scott smirked.
"Why?" Lindsay asked, half furious at him, half curious.
"I used my card to get Topher to transfer their items to our cart for about an hour, so any item they touched or have had, they went straight to ours!" Scott smirked. "And before you call shenanigans, it was the card, and it was technically 'help'."
"Sorry to say, but Scott is actually right." Celestia said.
"Anyway, Pinkie's team has to be coming in... we lost track of them a couple of hours ago, hope they're all right..." Twilight said.
As Discord and Topher left to do some business, counting the items, Celestia, Luna, Chef, Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Bridgette, Scott, Lindsay, Harold and Ezekiel turned towards the portal to where Pinkie's group was supposed to come out.
All of a sudden, to their shock... about a TON of Pinkie and Izzy clones started running out as they started to resume their dance party.
Celestia, Luna and Chef jumped as Applejack's eyes widened. "What the-"
Bridgette, Lindsay, Ezekiel and Harold's eyes widened as Fluttershy and Rarity screamed.
Twilight's eyes widened and yelled, "AHH! PINKIE USED THE MIRROR POOL AGAIN, AND SHE BROUGHT IZZY TOO!"
(Pinkie and Izzy clones)
Pinkie used the Mirror Pool again and she brought Izzy too,
Step In Time!
Pinkie used the Mirror Pool again and she brought Izzy too,
Step In Time!
As each Pinkie and Izzy clone started grabbing the waiting party and started to forcefully dance with them, Twilight was struggling out of a dancing Izzy's grasp as B, Dawn, Noah and Katie came out of the portal as the four were nervously chuckling.
-and she brought Izzy too,
Step In Time!
The real Pinkie and the real Izzy then came out of the portal laughing as Noah, Katie, B and Dawn were shaking...
Scott was seen screaming as he was being forcefully danced as Rarity screamed, "THIS ISN'T FUNNY!"
This isn't funny,
Step In Time!
This isn't funny,
Step In Time!
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
This isn't funny, Step In Time!
As everyone was being forcefully danced around with, Discord and Topher then appeared back with the list of items that Rainbow's team gave them... and Discord and Topher were not even noticing the chaos at first.
"Well, it seems Rainbow's team has..." Discord paused as he and Topher noticed four Izzy and Pinkie clones dancing around Topher as they noticed Topher was wearing a shirt with lettering.
[ui]New season contestant,
Step In Time!
New season contestant,
Step In Time!
"Well, the new season doesn't really start until... actually I don't know, but..." Topher blushed as the Izzy and Pinkie clones carried him and Discord to the center.
New season contestant!
Discord and Topher smiled as they cheered, "NEW SEASON CONTESTANT!"
Discord and Topher then naturally joined in the dance party, having the most wonderful time of their lives.
Chris then looked over the fellow contestants as Geoff groaned, "Well, contestants, thanks to your friend here, I'm back to who I am! I'll be a changed host!"
"Almost..." Duncan groaned.
"...I'll be a new host!" Chris smiled.
"...sort of..." DJ said.
"...And if Tuerto finds me, I'll be willing to sacrifice my life for yours!" Chris said. "And I do mean that honestly!"
"Wow..." Cameron said as Chris pushed a button.
"Now, watch as I rejoin my fellow co-hosts... and host the greatest game of Total... Drama... EQUESTRIA! EVER," Chris said as he opened a portal. "Follow and cheer guys, I'm back!"
"Do we have to?" Geoff asked.
"I'll give you some limited access visits to your fellow competitors just for today!" Chris smiled.
"You mean it?" Owen smiled.
"Cross my heart!" Chris smiled. "All right, everyone!"
The eliminated contestants cheered as they followed Chris into the portal...
...and instantly stopped as their eyes widened at the chaos that was looming before them.
A ton of Pinkie and Izzy clones were dancing as the real Pinkie and Izzy were having fun with Topher and Discord, Celestia, Luna and Chef were trying to break free, Twilight was using her magic to zap away the clones that forcefully grabbed her or Ben back to the Mirror Pool, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Ezekiel, Harold, Lindsay and Scott were being carried away, Noah, B, Dawn and Katie were holding their faces in shame, and Bridgette was actually getting used to the dancing... until she looked up and gasped.
"Geoff? Guys," Bridgette noticed the eliminated contestants in front of them... then Bridgette's eyes widened as she saw who was the leader. "CHRIS IS BACK!!"
(Pinkie and Izzy clones)
Chris is back,
Step In Time,
Chris is back,
Step In Time!
"WHAT IS ALL THIS!" Chris screamed.
The Pinkie and Izzy clones then started spinning Chris around as the eliminated contestants were ducking for cover, Cameron hiding behind Owen.
What's all this? What's all this?
What's all this? What's all this?
What's all this? What's all this?
"What's all this?" Chris said as he was running around the chaos. "What's all this? What's all this?"
Link your elbows,
Step In Time!
Kick your knees up,
Step In Time!
Kick your knees up, Kick your knees up-
Noah then frowned as he turned to the dancing Izzy and Pinkie, the real ones. "Pinkie, Izzy, please stop this chaos. Twilight wants to get rid of your clones now!"
"All right, all right," Pinkie and Izzy sighed as they did a whistle.
Step In Time!
The clone Pinkie and Izzys then did a spinning motion as they let go of their partners, Twilight glaring as she joined alongside Chris as each Pinkie and Izzy clone was shaking Chris' hand.
"Good luck, guv'na!" An Izzy clone smiled after shaking Chris's hand, then Twilight zapped her.
"Lovely time," A Pinkie clone smiled as Twilight's horn zapped that clone back to the Mirror Pool.
"An elegant time, guv'na," An Izzy and Pinkie clone shake Chris's hand, then Twilight zapped the clones back into the Mirror Pool.
A huge Pinkie costumed and Izzy disguised like characters then shook Chris's hand... as Chris frowned and pulled the two characters back and lifted the masks... revealing Discord and Topher's faces, Topher saying, "Good luck, guv'na!"
Chris had no words.
Pretty soon, every Pinkie and Izzy clone that was created was zapped back into the pool as Discord smiled to Chris, "Did you know that when a clone shakes your hand, you'll be lucky? It's true!"
"Pinkie... Izzy..." Twilight, Celestia and Chris frowned as the three came over. Twilight then frowned. "What is the meaning of this?"
"Will you kindly PLEASE explain to me what just happened... and no cute smiles! It didn't work the first time when I was building that robot army, which, by the way, IZZY, YOU and Heather messed up, and it won't work here!" Chris frowned.
"Well, first of all, we'd like to make one thing quite clear!" Pinkie smiled.
"Yes?" Chris asked.
"...We never explain anything." Izzy said as the two started walking off.
"Come back here!" Twilight growled as she used her horn to pull the two together.
"Excuse us while we have a talk with THESE two!" Celestia frowned as she, Twilight and Chris dragged Pinkie and Izzy off.
The hosts and the ponies (except for Celestia, Chris and Twilight who had left to speak with Izzy and Pinkie, the hard way) look at the stuff in the two teams' possession as the others watch on.
"So that's the Mirror Pool you ponies spoke about?" B asks the other ponies.
"Eeyup, that's the one." Applejack replied with a nod.
Soon, the hosts came back…with Izzy and Pinkie tied up and gagged. Chris smiles as he spoke, "Ah, feel fresh as a daisy."
"Is tying them up necessary?" Mike asks Chris, though Twilight frowns at him. "Err, on second thought, yeah, I supposed it is."
"Okay, after a while of looking and point scoring, I declared Rainbow Dash's team to be the winners!" Luna announces, making Bridgette, Rainbow, Scott, Ezekiel, Lindsay and Harold scream eagerly for their victory.
"Aww, man," Dawn exclaimed in disappointment.
"And thus, Scott, Zeke, Lindsay and Harold will get temporarily stay at the Royal Sisters Classic Hotel!" Topher exclaims excitedly as the team cheers. "Also, as a treat, their pal Rainbow gets one night stay there with them, free of charge!"
"OMIGOSHOMIGOSHOMIGOSHOMIGOSHOMIGOSH," Rainbow exclaimed excitedly while flapping her wings.
"Great. I guess that means one of us will be gone tonight." Noah said with a sigh, knowing that it means that either he, B, Dawn, Katie or Izzy will be eliminated tonight.
"I'm sorry, Noah, but this is NOT an elimination challenge." Celestia said, much to the surprise and hope of the losers.
"Though thanks for reminding us, we haven't had one yet." Chris said happily, much to the others' groan.
"There will be an elimination tonight... and the five of you are going to be held accountable. I'm sorry, but we have to do this..." Celestia said sternly, glancing at Izzy and her team players.
"Bye-bye, retards." Scott taunted the losers evilly.
"For now, just do whatever you wish...it will only get worst from here." Chris said with a chuckle. It's good to be himself again after all this time.
"Yep, that's Chris." Dakota remarked, shaking her head.
---------------
Katie: (sighs) even though it's a non-elimination round, one of us is still going to get eliminated for the confusion that happened.
------------------
Noah: (frowns) Well, if one of us is going, it's probably going to be Izzy. She's the one who got us into this fix.
---------------------
Izzy: (singing) I am the Pinball Wizard!!!! (Normally) Everybody!
--------------------------
Back in the Ponyville, the players, minus the eliminated ones who went back to the castle to talk to the princesses, came back to Ponyville with their pony friends, with Izzy and Pinkie no longer tied up.
"Well, nothing left to say...except last one to the hot tub at the hotel is an egghead!" Rainbow cheered on wildly as she zooms off to the hotel.
"Hey, wait up!" Bridgette called out as she, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Scott and Lindsay followed her.
"Can't believe one of us is going still," Dawn said while looking down.
"Awww, everything will be all right, you'll see!" Pinkie giggled a bit while hugging her pals, "How about a song to cheer you all up?"
As the others watch, Pinkie began to sing.
Pinkie: This is the song that doesn't end, Yes, it goes on and on my friend
Izzy grinned as she sang also.
Pinkie and Izzy: Some people started singing it Not knowing what it was, And they'll continue singing it forever just because
This is the song that doesn't end
"Oh no!" Twilight groans as she slaps a hoof to her forehead as the song kept on going.
Yes, it goes on and on, my friend
"Okay, seriously?" Spike asked, arching an eyebrow.
Some people started singing it Not knowing what it was And they'll continue singing it forever just because
This is the song that doesn't end
To some of the others' dismay, Nyx and her CMC appears, joining in.
Pinkie, Izzy & CMC: Yes, it goes on and on, my friend
"Okay, real mature." Ben said with a chuckle as the others tried to put up with the song.
Some people started singing it Not knowing what it was But people kept singing it just because
"Okay, is there a way for this song to end?" Noah ask, arching an eyebrow as the song continues.
"Unfortunately, that's the point." Katie said with a sigh.
This is the song that doesn't end Yes, it goes on and on, my friend Some people started singing it Not knowing what it was But people kept singing it just because
"Ugh! I'm getting a headache!" Rarity groaned, putting a hoof to her own forehead.
This is the song that doesn't end Yes, it goes on and on, my friend Some people started singing it Not knowing what it was But people kept singing it just because
"Okay, are you done?" Noah asked impatiently. Apparently not as Pinkie, Izzy and the singing CMC left to sing on.
This is the song that doesn't end Yes, it goes on and on, my friend Some people started singing it Not knowing what it was But people kept singing it just because
"Okay, you all keep on singing and head off. We will meet you later." Fluttershy said as the singing group kept on going.
This is the song that doesn't end Yes, it goes on and on, my friend
Twilight and the remaining others sigh, relieved that Pinkie's group is now gone. Suddenly, a door opened as Pinkie popped out, singing.
Pinkie: This is the song that--
"Pinkie! No, no!" Twilight snapped as she uses her magic to zips Pinkie's mouth shut. "No more, okay, no more."
Pinkie unzipped her mouth as she exclaimed, "Okie dokie lokie!"
"And don't slam the..." Twilight began to say to Pinkie. Too late as the pink pony slammed the door right in her face, making the Alicorn sigh in annoyance, "...door."
------------------------
The 10 players, along with the Mane Six, Ben and the Dragons (the CMC stayed behind because it is their bedtime) returns to Canterlot Castle for the next elimination. Upon arrival, Flash took the players to the throne room to confront the hosts, especially the now refreshen (but still a jerk as ever) Chris McClean.
"Well, well, this is a weird turn of events. It was a non-elimination round but someone has to pay for the madness." Chris remarks with a light chuckle as he holds up a place with four cupcakes on it. "Bridgette, Scott, Ezekiel, Lindsay and Harold won the challenge so they're safe. The rest of you are suck food."
"Underlining the words 'suck'." Rainbow jokes a bit, but stops as her friends frown at her.
"When you hear your names, we will toss you your cupcake." Celestia said, looking at the names. "B and Dawn, you're both safe."
B and Dawn caught their own cupcakes. Luna read the next name, "Noah, you're safe as well."
Noah grabs the next cupcake, looking concerned as only Katie and Izzy are left.
"Katie, Izzy. Tough decision; Katie; Fail to stop your items from being grabbed; Izzy; The cause of the latest chaos,” Chris explains to the duo seriously as to what brings them closer to elimination this time.
"And I love it!" Discord exclaims with a mad chuckle but clears his throat. "But still: one of you must go."
"The final cupcake of the night goes..." Celestia said, pausing a bit as the others wait anxiously for the princess to reveal the final safe player. "...Katie."
Katie smiles as the princess toss her the final cupcake of the night. She's safe...but Izzy isn't.
Pinkie starts crying, "Izzy, no!"
Izzy hugs Pinkie as she said, "It's all right, Pinkie, stay strong! I'll still be here... just with the research team!"
"I hate heart-felt good-byes... Okay, Izzy, Suck-O-Gone!" The chimera remarks as he made a familiar black hole appear. Discord then throws Izzy towards the Suck-O-Gone... whilst another portal appears, and Izzy fell out. Everyone was confused. "Yeah, we had to redirect the Suck-O-Gone for a while so it would take you here... that way, you'll be helping us out in the game, you're just not competing!"
"Cool beans!"
"Yay! She's an intern!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing up and down. Yes, Izzy is out but she's still in Equestria!
"There will still be an Aftermath Show in a few episodes... just not the time to do so... all right?" Discord said, insisting that now's not the time for Izzy to head to the EG world right now.
"Great! So, what do I do next?" Topher ask eagerly, wanting to know what he should do next.
"Yeah... kid, we don't need you anymore." Chris said awkwardly. He got a feeling that this Topher kid may be a big pain to him in the next season. "I'm back to hosting now, we don't need you anymore... but thanks for giving me the idea, we'll have a new season contestant as a co-host every episode!"
"Not needed?" Topher sighs. "Well, all right, then. This wasn't even a paying job anyway, so..." The future contestant sighs once more, "I guess I better go back and wait with the others..." Topher smiles as he saw the bright side of this. "I can't wait to tell them what I saw-"
Discord then summoned a portal below Topher's feet as Topher suddenly fell, screaming as a thud was heard.
Topher is yelling from the portal, "Say, Chris, if you ever consider having me as a host for Total Drama, let me know! You have my resume and business card! I'm not going to be in until next season, you know!"
"Oh." Chris said as the portal disappears. He pauses, "Well... Topher, was it? He seemed pretty eccentric. I don't know whether to like him or despise him."
"After all, he's not going to be in until next season." Chef remarked, rolling his eyes of course.
"So, best to keep your opinions to yourself until that time..." Celestia said to Chris sternly.
Chris nods, "All right."
"Well, I guess it's time to...time to!" Twilight said, hesitating as she is getting so emotionally confused over her feelings for Celestia. "Ugh! Hang on a moment."
Twilight trots over to Celestia who looks puzzled, wondering what her fellow princess wants. Suddenly without warning, the purple Alicorn grabs the Alicorn of the Sun by the head...and kiss her on the lips, much to the surprise and/or shock of everyone.
"Gawd," Harold exclaims in shock and surprise.
"Wow." B said, speechless.
Ben looks surprised as Twilight finishes kissing Celestia. The latter blinks as she asks, "Well?"
"Hmmm, eh, nothing; actually, whatever I had is gone now. Sorry, I just want to get rid of those confused feelings Cody gave me." Twilight said to Celestia with a sheepish chuckle. "No hard feelings?"
"None, really."
"Okay, can we move on and pretend that we never saw that?" Ben asks, getting a bit awkward by seeing his fillyfriend kissing his adopted mother like that.
Chris laughs a bit as he turns to the camera, speaking, "Anyway, folks; another player is gone...and come back, sort of! 9 players remain. Which player will be send packing big time? More to come on the next excited episode of..."
Suddenly as we pan back to the outside of the castle, Pinkie and Izzy jumps in and yells out, "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
"Hey, that's my line!"
-------------
We see clips of the next episode
The announcer spoke up, "It's time to rumble on the next Total Drama Equestria!"
“And now, get ready…for our sport event is…..WRESTLE MANIA!” Chef announced forth with a loud boomy voice of what they’ll be seeing here; wrestling.
"Players have to wrestle for the win!"
“I am…..Madam Fashion! All that dare diss the lovely fashion & styles of the world shall face my fury!” The new masked mare spoke while sounding like Rarity, but was being very serious.
"And will the ones on the quest for the eye survive the wrath of the baby phoenix?"
"Incoming!" Cody screams as the players dodges bombs that are dropped on them like mad.
"Ooooh, I am loving this!" The baby phoenix remarks with a grin as he put a mark on the side of his nest.
"Find out who goes and who blows in the next episode of Total Drama Equestria! Be there!"
“Heeee…Huhaaah!” The new wrestler flex himself in being seen for all those around, and there was some excellent trumpet playing american battle theme in the air, though it could be Spanish.
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, while yours truly is taking...well...a little 'vacation', the Royal Sisters, Discord and Chef has one of the future contestants, a mini-me named Topher, guest-host for a while. While the previously 10 quitters head off on their trek to find the eye before Tuerto does, the remaining 10 play a little scavenger Hunt with Rainbow and Pinkie. Twilight, meanwhile, faces a little sexual problem involving sick fantasies of her teacher.
Celestia: Chris!
Chris: Scott uses a card which summons help from Topher to swipe most of the other team's items and appears to be making some interesting plan involving Bridgette and Ezekiel. Things get out of control when Izzy and Pinkie uses the Mirror Pool to make clones of themselves, during this challenge into something out of a Disney film with fireworks that came from out of nowhere. And with some of my 'friends', yours truly end his 'vacation' earlier and got back in the thick of things. Twilight finally snapped out of it with some “tongue action” with the princess. And although this was supposed to be a non-eliminated challenge, Izzy got the boot...and came back as an intern.
We see Chris having a soda in front of a monitor as he speaks, "We got 9 players still in the game and 10 players looking for that eye. Who will be down for the count when this episode is over? And why is my soda so flat?"
Flash Sentry came in, bringing in another soda as he apologizes, "Sorry. Wrong can." The Pegasus gave the good soda to Chris who shrugs.
"No comment! Find out who will be facing a big guy in the next fighting episode of..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan back to see the castle. "Total....Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Sixteen: Wrestling Reignboom
Those who left the game head through the forest, looking for that eye. They felt a bit disappointed that Izzy was eliminated...well, not always. That girl is crazy, cuckoo! Anyway, the pony Drama players make plans to prepare themselves for what lies ahead.
"All right, here's what we'll do. Heather, we're giving you the copy of the book." Brick said as he hands Heather the copy that Celestia gave him. "You, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva are going to be doing the harder path."
Gwen raises eyebrow as she ask, "Why can't you go with us to the harder path?"
"I figure me, along with Sam, Cody, Sadie and Sierra, can do the easy path and see what types of obstacles there are... they're most likely puzzles or something..."
Leshawna rolls eyes while remarking dryly, "Great, leave us to do the hard stuff, and you guys can do the easy path..."
"Well, if we have to do it, we're going to have to keep on trekking. That eye cannot find itself!" Heather exclaims in determination. Sooner the 10 finds that eye, the sooner that Tuerto can be stopped and this madness be over with!
Brick hands Cody the original book as he orders, "Here Cody, this is the original book, for safe keepings."
Cody nods as he said, "All right..."
"Man, I cannot wait!" Sam exclaims eagerly to Sierra and Sadie. "This quest is taking a turn."
"Yeah, I just hope Katie isn't eliminated before we're done." Sadie said, concerned for Katie who is still in the game.
"Awww, Katie is a smart girl. She can take care of herself." Sierra said to Sadie, patting the pony on the back.
And with that, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva went to the right path as Brick, Cody, Sam, Sierra and Sadie took the left path. From up above the tree, the baby phoenix bird that was residing in the tree looked down with a sadistic smirk as he lifted his walkie-talkie.
"Okay, there are five horses taking the weft path. I'll be doing some following. Meet them there if my distractions aren't good enough." Tracy said to whoever it is that he's talking to.
"What about the other people on the path?" The other voice asks Tracy in concern.
"There are too many obstacles for the other team to keep busy. We just need to make the horses on the weft path get all the challenges."
Whoever Tracy's talking to nods on the other end, saying, "Right."
Tracy, the small baby phoenix nodded as he turned off the walkie talkie. He himself remarks, "Well, time to have my wittle fun!"
-----------------------
Rainbow's group sighs as they relax in the hotel. Although this is the Pegasus pony's only time in the hotel, she wants her only time to last as long as it takes.
"Got to admit, I definitely asked for this, guys." Rainbow said as a strong pony rubs her back. She turns to Bridgette who is getting a hooficure, "You mare. You don't seem to mind the results."
"Yeah. For once, Scott's actions were okay." Bridgette said with a nod.
----------
Bridgette: Still don't trust him, but at least he did something right for once.
-----------------
"You're glad your boyfriend is back?" Rainbow asks Bridgette with a grin. "I mean, he isn't in the game again but..."
"Yes, I know, I know." Bridgette said with a slight giggle. "I'm just relieved that Izzy's madness didn't kill us all. I mean, wow!"
Pinkie pops up, saying happily, "Oh, I'm really sure she didn't mean to! I sure didn't! All that clone stuff is crazy but is sure is fun!"
"Pinkie; how did you..."
"Don't ask, just don't." Rainbow said dryly as she kept on being relaxed. The mare has chosen to stop questioning what Pinkie does a long time ago.
In the eating room, Ezekiel grins as he helps himself to some breakfast fruit, cereal and muffins. The homeschool boy felt good, since he rarely ate anything in his monster form. The boy sat at the table, humming a bit.
"Mind if I join ya, Zeke?" Scott asks with a devilish grin as he sat near Ezekiel.
"Oh, nice try, but I ain't going to be a pawn in your game, Scott, eh." Ezekiel said with a frown. Scott may have gotten away with stealing stuff from the other team and with him, there's always something.
"Hey, calm down. It's breakfast. What am I going to do? Ask you to choke yourself?"
"Fine, but I am watching ya!"
"Whatever." Scott chuckles as he ate his own fruit rudely. The boy continues speaking with his mouth open, "So how about you and Bridge? Sounds like a keeper."
"Oh no. Not this time! You ain't going to make me sound like I got a crush on her. I used to but I respect her relationship with Geoff!" Ezekiel exclaims to Scott with a deep frown. "She and I are just friends."
"Sure, I respect that as well. I hate to see something bad happened..."
"Oh, bother. You're quite a hoser, eh."
-----------
Ezekiel: (frowns) I ain't no idiot as I used to be! Scott's trying to find a way to make it look like I was trying to steal Bridgette behind Geoff or attempt to make me do so! He has to get up early to fool me!
----------
Scott: (smirks evilly) I did get up early. I just need a way to get Zeke the Freak and the Surfer Loyal brat into a trap...and its goodbye to one of them. So far, only 3 members of that stupid Total Girl Alliance had fallen! Only the members of Magic, Loyalty, Generosity and Kindness are left.
------------------------------------
Back in Twilight's library, Noah was making updates in Twilight's book. He spoke to the princess, "With these updates in your enemy book, you can know more about Tuerto."
"That's good to hear." Twilight said with a nod. She notices Ben helping Nyx with her homework, the stallion is concerned. "Ben? You okay? Is it about me smoothing Celestia last night?"
"You smooth grandma?" Nyx ask her mother in surprise, sticking her tongue out in disgust, "Eeeew!"
"No, it isn't that, Twilight." Ben said in concern. "I'm worried for our friends taking that quest. Who knows what they'll find? And if they run into Tuerto."
"Hey come on. They wouldn't quit the game if they themselves aren't certain that they would do it!" Spike exclaims as he ate some gems from a bag. "I'm sure that they're fine."
"One thing's for sure: what would happen if our enemies were to try to recruit him?"
Twilight looks worried. The Superior and his Apocalypse Ponies, especially the Dark Mystic Ponies, would be ones to try to work with Tuerto to take over Equestria. And if they somehow release Grimmore...suddenly the princess's thoughts are interrupted are certain loud speakers.
"Attention, ponies and campers! Welcome to the next round! Will..." Suddenly a sound of something being dropped is heard. Everyone and pony looks puzzled as static is heard for a few seconds. Chris's voice is heard again. "Sorry! Dropped the mike! Anyway, will the players report to 456 Pony Mason St. in 10 minutes? Anyone who's tardy will have to pay a penalty!"
The ponies looks concerned as Harold, Dawn and B glances up at the speakers, sighing in annoyance.
------------
B: Shame really, I'm getting used to not hearing Chris's voice.
------------
Harold: Yeah I know. Chris was said to sound like a nice guy...but I rather he redeem himself before I judge. Know what I mean?
-------------------
Over at the assigned building Chris had mentioned, the Final Nine had gathered around as they were sitting in chairs, Chris McClean smiling a bit as he nodded.
"Good, you're all here! I have some interesting news for you." Chris said.
"You've only got a few moments left to live?" Noah asked in hope.
"We're being free of your cruel, tortuous games?" Bridgette asked, almost excited.
"Are we getting a nicer Chris McClean?" Katie asked, fingers crossing.
"The others just found the eye and we don't need to worry about Tuerto anymore?" Harold asked, wondering if the eye was found.
"Wrong on the first two, the third one... maybe a little bit, but I'll still be a bit of a jerk, and the fourth one... we don't know yet." Chris said, annoyed on the first two, a little shrug on the third, and concerned on the final one. He then gave that smile as he started, "Today's challenge, you'll be partaking in an entertaining sport that will be held in Manehatten."
Noah groaned. "Chris, you know I don't do sports. You know this!"
"Come on, Noah. Do it for me?" Katie said, acting cute as she hugged Noah.
Noah sighed as he said, "All right, Katie, for you, I'll do it."
"Anyway, what sorta entertaining sport?" Lindsay asked.
"That's a secret until you all get there.” Chris said, smirking. "But just so you know, I have sent your friends, the eliminated contestants, tickets to watch the performance... live. Twilight and her friends and family are going to be there too, but they have permission and they are preparing something special for this round."
The people looked up in interest as they were a little nervous. The twenty eliminated people that were out, Izzy included, was going to watch them perform live? This was exciting, yet a little nerve-wracking.
"So, who's gonna tell us more about the challenge?" B asked.
"Chef will tell you once you get there, until then... you're booked for another wonderful ride on the next train to Manehattan." Chris smiled. "Anyway, this place is held towards a spot called 'the Mane Dome', enjoy!" Chris stated as he left.
The others groan in hearing this, looks like it’s another worse train ride towards another destination.
A little later, after a long train ride, the Final Nine eventually arrived at the dome. Upon entering, they head to what was supposedly a locker room where there were some open space and training equipment along with benches. And as always, Chet Hatchet was there, in his military uniform.
"Alright you maggots, listen up! I'm in charge here!" Chef issued off the order in what was gonna happen here.
"Weren't you in charge in the Crystal Empire?" Noah raised an eyebrow.
"That was then, this is now!" Chef issued off his military tone in stating the fact. "Now many of you may or may not know, this place was built to have its citizens gather around to watch any sport be played out for entertainment means."
"So what sport are we doing?" Noah asked, honestly nervous.
"Glad you asked. This sport is a bit more intense. Heh-heh-heh, heeeh..." Chef let off a sneaky chuckle in letting the others hear about such things.
"Wait, isn't football the most intense sport?" B asked in confusion.
"I have to agree, the only other sport that be more intense would be... oh no!" Noah yelped.
"That’s right, smart bookworm! You all get to compete in Equestria's..." Chef pauses for the dramatic moment to be built up before announcing the answer, "WRESTLE LEAGUE!"
This left everyone in shock, ponies actually have their own version of sports that one can wrestle. Sure, there was hoof-wrestle, but for the actual stuff, this seems... well, different to expect!
"Here's how it's going down! Rarity has made you all outfits to wear, as this will be a MASKED Wrestle Match! You would have made your own crappy stuff, but Rarity insisted." Chef explained. "And you will be undergoing training by me, to learn how to wrestle, by what's in books, to drawings, to seen on television. And I will want to see you give me your best shots!" Chef was giving this speech like a coach in wanting this lack group to make something of themselves.
"Wait, if we're wrestling, who are we actually going to wrestle?" Bridgette asked concerned.
"That’s the beauty of it, you don't know. But it'll all be done in front of a live audience, so give them ponies a good show!" Chef said. "Now enough chit-chatting, I wanna see you sweat, I wanna see you squirm! I wanna see you put all the learning I pound in your flimsy bodies to try it out on me, so I can see if you're ready! NOW GET MOVING!" He was being very strict and very firm, but mostly strict, in him gonna train this bunch to show him what they got before the time for their matches start.
With a loud whistle by Chef, everyone was quickly getting themselves into position to take up any training regime used in wrestle gyms and looking over the basic wrestle moves.
Meanwhile, all the way back in the Everfree Forest, on the right path, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Eva and Trent were walking through the pathway as Heather was studying the book.
Gwen sighed as she asked, "Are you sure you're reading this thing correctly?"
Heather nodded. "I think so. According to the book's right path markings, it says 'Five hundred steps into northern siege, you'll enter a field that is filled with trees.' Only forest reserve that's around that distance, so this has gotta be it."
"It better be." Eva sighed. "If this is going to be the hard path, I expect we'll be going up against monsters... and I'm your local tough girl for the job!"
"Right..." Leshawna said nervously as she went towards Trent and Gwen. "We trust you."
"So, where are we going now?" Trent asked.
"Hard to follow this..." Heather squinted. "But it says, "Along the path comes a bridge, where the bone of goat reside.'"
"So, we have to find a bridge made of goat bones or something?" Trent asked.
"Maybe. I'm not sure." Heather said, looking over the book. "But keep your eyes peeled."
The four nodded as they kept walking, looking around as they were hoping to find this 'bridge'.
Meanwhile, on the left path, Cody was leading the group of Sam, Sadie, Sierra and Brick as he was looking at the book. "All right, this book says we should go that way."
The four nodded as they kept following Cody. As Sam was checking the watch to the game so far, Sam said, "So, looks like the other players are wrestling!"
"Let me see!" Sadie said as she looked at the watch. "Hey, that's good, right?"
"Don't know for sure... oh, looks like it's changing the scene to the Mane Six... and our eliminated friends?" Sam said. "Must be for research team or something..."
"Let me see..." Sierra said as she, Brick and Cody sat down for a bit to watch.
At this moment, the Mane Six group had managed to find some seats within the Mane Dome. There were thousands, maybe ten or 50 thousand seats to fill this stadium to the brim, as below was an open field oval mechanical floorboard. They must use that floor to bring up whatever sport field to be seen for all the audience members to see. It was already starting to fill as more ponies would come in, so the gang was lucky to find their seats. And the gang from Ponyville had special front row seats to get the perfect view of what’s to come.
"Ah can't believe how lucky we are!" Apple Bloom smiled.
"We get a free trip to watch a sport event!" Scootaloo replied.
"Yeah, and right here in Manehattan too!" Sweetie Belle nods.
"Man, can you believe we got a sweet view here, and close to the show?" Phobos replied.
"Our tickets said these were our seats, so I guess we got lucky?" Spike shrugged.
"Well, whatever it is, it probably involves the game and the contestants." Twilight said as she sat down with Pinkie and Fluttershy.
"Though why did Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity start to go off elsewhere? You'd think they'd want to watch this." Fluttershy said.
"Well, I'm not sure... maybe they have something to do with the game..." Twilight paused.
"Well, I think it may as well involve the remaining contestants." Pinkie said. "Looks like the people that were out of the game is coming over to sit down... and they seem to be sitting in what seems to be pictures of the remaining contestants... looks like Alejandro is the only one in Scott's section... this is going to be fun..."
Up on the stands, we see the eliminated Total Drama contestants sitting down in a section dedicated to who they were cheering for as Izzy and Staci sat down in the Bridgette and Katie category respectively.
"Man, this is going to be great!" Izzy laughed. "I wonder what sports our favorite players are going to do."
"Who knows?" Geoff smiled. "But if it's any indication... hopefully there's something good for them..."
"Why do I have a feeling that Chris may be getting them into wrestling?" Courtney asked.
"Oh please, like he would do that to Noah!" Duncan rolled his eyes. "The guy hates sports! Everybody knows this!"
"Nevertheless, I should be right about this..." Courtney paused.
With that much said, the others continues to watch and await for the starting of things to begin. Boy will they get a surprise in what’s to come.
"Well, it's certainly interesting to know what they're up to..." Sadie said as the five got up and continued walking.
As they continued walking along, Sierra suddenly stops as she said, "Wait!"
Cody, Brick, Sadie and Sam stopped as Sierra sniffed the air. "I think we're being followed..."
"Followed?" Cody asked, "By who?"
Sierra looked up at the trees. "Look up!"
Everyone looked up... and Brick, Sam, Sadie and Sierra smiled as Sam said, "Aw, it's just a baby phoenix..."
Cody, on the other hand, had his eyes widened in horror, recognizing that baby phoenix bird. "Oh crap..."
----------------------------------------------
At this time, Chef was finally finishing up the so-called 'training' to turn the cast into capable wrestlers.
"Alright, much of you have shown some potential, others, have started to be a bit better than when we started, the rest, you're lucky you even improved much at all!" Chef spoke. "When you go out there, remember, if you last longer in the ring during the fights before you’re KO'd, you earn a spot." He explained. "So this here's simple, you need to last longer than the others, any of you that gets beat or slack off, we'll be at the bottom chart and most likely be the weak link that might be sent packing home!"
"Question! How many rounds are we doing?" Bridgette asked.
"You'll know when it's time to fight by the bell going off and then the bell telling you to stop. Heh-heh, course, if you maggots last up to 15 minutes, then you'll get to meet our special challengers." Chef issued.
"Wait, what other challengers?" Katie yelped in hearing this surprise news.
"How many are there?" Dawn said, having a bad feeling.
"Why are they special to even be heard?" Scott asked off annoyed to be told this now.
"You'll learn soon enough, now get ready! I want you to follow the rules, and those of you that aren't fighting, will watch nearby." Chef pointed out, those that are fighting, others will watch and then it's the vice-versa afterwards. "Now go out there, and show them your game faces!" He issued in wanting to see this group put their backs into it.
Sighing again, the Final Nine left to get change into their wrestling outfits and prepare for their daily view.
But not before Noah stopped as he turned to Chef. "Hey, Chef, those cards that Discord gave us at the last challenge, they're active again, right?"
"Yes, they're active now." Chef nodded.
Noah smirked. "That's all I needed to know!"
-----------------------------------------
Noah: I need all the help I can get. Scott seemed to be more flexible in wrestling than I am, and I don't have confidence in my own wrestling skills... and I won't use it on... myself...
---------------------------------------------
Noah quickly examined the card as he looked at the faces, Topher's was now faded, meaning that Topher could no longer be used.
"Okay... need someone that looks like a good sports person..." Noah paused as he examined the remaining faces. "Hmmm... two similar blondes... but they seem more cheerleader... hmmm... maybe that black bearded guy... no... hmmm... this girl here looks like she's played a few sports!"
He raised his card up as he pointed at a face in the card... a black skinned girl's face with a hat.
The crowd was gathered around the ring, waiting for the match to begin.
"I wonder what's going to happen soon." Geoff said as he sat down, "Oughta be awesome!"
"Something about this seems too familiar." Cameron said in concern. The whole ring sounds familiar.
Soon within the crowd awaiting word, their wait was over when there were voices speaking from loud speakers.
"Greetings, fellow ponies, Dragons and humans in the audience," Chris's voice was heard all of a sudden.
"Wait! Is that Chris McClean?" Ben asked.
"Well, it sounds like him." Fluttershy slowly spoke.
From up in the audience, Duncan groaned as he said, "Do you ever have a feeling that when you're right, you're right?"
Courtney could only smirk.
Above, there was a glass box booth where Chris and Chef were there behind protective glass, as they held mikes near them while having a grand view of everything.
"Under a special occupation, I have been selected to host today's sport event. And with me here is another selected member to be my partner in announcing the events here to you all, Chef Hatchet." Chris explained.
"Now listen up, what you're about to see may be a sport event not seen much, so if it's too much for any softies, they know where the exit door is." Chef issued.
"Now, now, maybe by the time this is over, they'll grow to enjoy this." Chris smiled.
"Right, as even the Royal Princesses is magically having this be a LIVE feed by magic window portals all over." Chef rolled his eyes, "Not only that, but the Mane Six and their friends are here to watch the event themselves, giving their support whenever needed!"
"Oh, we're being televised! Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Cake! Hi, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake," Pinkie Pie waved randomly.
"And even our eliminated contestants from our other show is here, give a wave, guys!" Chris called.
The eliminated contestants could only groan, as of course Chris would give special shout out to them, but they waved nevertheless.
"And now, get ready... for our sport event is...WRESTLEMANIA!" Chef announced forth with a loud, booming voice of what they'll be seeing here.
Many of the ponies that heard this were making louder cheers and stomping hooves in feeling like it's the sport none have seen in quite a while.
"Wait! They're having a wrestle sport event?" Twilight yelped when she heard it from the side line. "They told me this was going to be a water balloon fight!"
"And here are the competing challengers for tonight's special wrestle off!" Chris spoke off in what will be seen of the competitors to be involved. "And to introduce our fighters, we have our special co-host slash referee for the events! Please welcome, a future contestant from an upcoming season on one of our shows...JASMINE!"
From down below the wrestling ring, we see a tall black-skinned woman with Australian cowboy-like clothing smiling as she was holding a mike.
"Thanks, Chris!" Jasmine nodded. "G'day, mates! You know, I thought after seeing this, I'd go crazy, but it's fairly normal compared to the people that are sitting in the other room... and yes, they're also watching the event too! Anyway, let's turn towards the ring!"
Soon the oval floors showed hidden compartment doors to open up, and soon rising up was a large wrestle ring. But not only that, there were at least nine figures that seem very familiar to some of the others, but they each wore wrestling outfits and mask to conceal their identities.
"And now to introduce our fighters," Jasmine smiled as one fighter started going through. "First up, coming out in number one..."
Now the ceiling spotlights were moving before focusing on any of the wrestling Total Drama Crew, and they will show everyone what their outfits look like.
The first person to be seen was Scott, who seemed to be wearing a white wrestling mask, and a yellow jumpsuit, his orange hair sticking out.
Jasmine paused... as she was starting to chuckle. "Hee hee hee... in this corner... heh heh heh... in this..."
Jasmine was starting to laugh really hard as everyone was looking towards Jasmine, "HA HA HA! OH MAN! HA HA HA! ARE YOU SERIOUS?? HA HA HA HA HA HA! HE'S A SNAKE! HA HA HA HA HA! YOU CAN HAVE HIM!!! KNOWN AS THE MANIPULATOR! HA HA HA HA HA HA HA! HA HA! Ha ha..."
Jasmine then gained control as she stared at Scott angrily and spat at him, before saying, "Scott... Wallis."
Scott smirked as he said, "Hello."
Everyone was immediately booing... except for Alejandro, the only one in Scott's section, as he smiled. "HOORAY!"
Everyone glared at Alejandro as they started throwing garbage at him, Lightning yelling, "WHO ASKED YOUR OPINION?"
Soon, a familiar girl in a blue and white mask came in as well as a pink outfit. Her ponytail's sticking.
"And now, in this Corner, the Surfer from the Human World...Bridgette Fairlie," Jasmine announces Bridgette next.
"Yeah, all right, Bridge!" Geoff calls out from the crowd as Bridgette grins at the cheering crowd.
We see a familiar boy in a Gollum like mask, his outfit looks like it came out of the trash and his figure is still there.
"And in this corner, the Freak from the Underworld....Ezekiel," Jasmine announces Ezekiel as the crowd cheers for him.
"Myyyy preeeeciousssss," Ezekiel hissed.
"Okay, Zeke, don't do that again, please?" Bridgette suggests to Ezekiel, a bit freaked out.
"Ha ha, I was just messing with you!" Ezekiel said with a laugh, not helping himself from his Gollum-like gimmick.
We now see Harold wearing a spiked like mask as if in a rock and band, a band outfit and cape. His glasses are shown to be in front of his mask.
"And in this corner, the Nerdy Super Star... Harold Norbert Cheever Doris McGrady V!" Jasmine announces with Harold waving to the crowd.
"BOOOOOO," Duncan and Courtney yell out, throwing stuff at Harold who moves to duck them.
"Looks like Duncan and Courtney got some beef to you, Harold." Ezekiel said to Harold in amusement.
"Screw you, bullies!" Harold shouted, "You deserve what you got for what you did to me; especially you, Duncan the Good Guy!"
"WHY, I OUGHTA--!!!" Duncan snarled as he stomped angrily towards the nerd. How dare he make fun of him for how he acted because of Nyx, Sweetie Belle and that baby bird!
Twilight quickly used her magic to pull Duncan back, saying, "Not now, Duncan! Not now!"
We now see Lindsay...in a pink ballet outfit, crown and all. The audience laughed as Jasmine looked confused.
"And uh...in this corner, Lindsay Trista," Jasmine asked, a bit confused. "Lindsay, this is a wrestling fight, not a costume ball."
"Really," Lindsay asks in worry. "Does this mean I gotta go change?"
"No, no, just fight in what you wear." Jasmine insists to Lindsay, assuring her not to go change. "Just try not to trip, okay?"
"Okie dokie lokie," Lindsay exclaimed happily.
We see B in a red mask with holes in it, a blue outfit and black shoes. Jasmine introduced him next, "In this corner, the Silent Hero, the Genius from a Weird Named but we will called him by his nickname...B!"
The crowd cheered wildly as B waved his arms in the crowd like a masked wrestler. Phobos scoffed a bit, "Showoff."
"You should talk." Spike remarked to Phobos in amusement.
The crowd cheers as we see Dawn wearing a green wrestling mask and a blue outfit. Jasmine now introduces her, "And also, the Psychic Stranger...Dawn Medrek!!!"
Dawn smiled as the crowd cheered her on. Scott looked unimpressed, so far he's the only one getting boos...next to Harold, and that's only from Duncan and Courtney!
We see Noah wearing a white and red-striped mask and an orange jumpsuit. Jasmine grinned as she introduced, "Next up, the Poindexter of Terror...Noah Cortez!"
The crowd cheered on for Noah who gives a thumbs-up to the crowd. This is going to be good.
As Jasmine went through everyone, Jasmine then turned with a smile as the spotlight focused on the last player, who was obviously Katie, but wearing a flashy pink outfit with a pink wrestling mask, with her black pigtails sticking out.
"And... last but most certainly not least..." Jasmine smiled as she came close to Katie. "The cutest girl with the sweetest squee you have ever heard; would willingly help any friend in need. Known as the Pink Panther, she is sly, cunning, and very lovely. Relies on friends, but can rely on herself if need be..."
Jasmine then started cuddling close to Katie as Katie was blushing. "In love with one of our other wrestlers, she is not one to back down. This is... our very own...Katie...'Loyal to her friends'...Miller."
Everyone then erupted in cheers as it seemed Katie was a big fan favorite... except for Alejandro, again, the only one in Scott's section, as he frowned. "BOO!"
Everyone glared at Alejandro as they started throwing garbage at him, Lightning yelling, "WHO ASKED YOUR OPINION?"
"Now that we have our wrestlers, it's time to announce the match up, and it's..." Chris paused for a moment to build up drama and then... "AN ALL-ROYAL RUUUUUMBLLLLEEEEE," He announced this off with a loud declaring moment of what will happen.
Many voices heard this to begin making battle cries in wanting to see that. Many like a few reasonable types in Twilight's group, the eliminated contestants in the stands and the Final Nine were surprised, instead of dragging out who fights who, it's gonna be a fight for all until there's one winner standing or so.
"Seriously," Twilight asked in shock.
"Yeah; All right; kick some grass!" Nyx exclaimed, cheering onward.
----------------
Scott: Fighting in a wrestling match...at least Fang isn't here this time. (Smirks) I got trickery that you wouldn't believe.
--------------------
Noah: To be honest, I don't mind if I don't win...as long as Katie does and be the last girl standing.
----------------------
B: Hopefully I can make it through here in one piece.
--------------------
Pinkie: (in a wrestling outfit) I am El Pinko! Fear me!
-------------------------
"Whoever's left standing at the end, wins. And in 15 minutes, some surprise challengers will enter the ring, should the wrestlers not be done, then they'll have more on their plate." Chris explained. "First, it will be the human girls vs. mares then when that's over, we shall have a human males vs. stallions. Then, whoever has lasted the longest in each match, not counting our surprise challengers, will be set up as the Final Two in the last match."
"So buckle in, folks, we're about to see hands and hooves fly!" Chef smiled.
Soon, the Total Drama girls entered the ring while the boys stood near the edges to watch this take action in seeing an old 'catfight' event.
Jasmine then came out as she nodded to the four girls. "Okay, girls, when you hear the bell ring, come out fighting. If you're out of the ring for over ten counts, you're done. I want a good clean fight!"
Jasmine then turned and made a wink at Noah, who nodded. Nobody else caught it but the eliminated contestants (but Alejandro) as they all said, "OH, BROTHER!"
Jasmine then pulled Scott up as he blinked in confusion. "No rough stuff. None of this..."
Jasmine then elbowed Scott in the gut as Scott groaned, the girls chuckling. "Or this..."
Jasmine then socked Scott on the chin with his foot. "Or this..."
Jasmine then kicked Scott in the shin as Scott hopped up and down in pain. "Or like so..."
Jasmine then used her butt to slam Scott in the face, "Or this!"
Jasmine then kicked Scott in the stomach with both feet as he sat down, "Or this!"
Jasmine then pulled Scott's mask downwards, "Or this!"
Jasmine then kicked Scott in the air slightly as Scott started to become dizzy. "Understand?"
Katie, Bridgette, Lindsay and Dawn looked at each other with evil smirks.
"Yeah..." Bridgette said, going up to Scott. "So you say we can't do... THIS!"
Bridgette then elbowed Scott in the gut as Katie continued, "Or this..."
Katie then socked Scott on the chin with her foot as Lindsay asked, "Or this..."
Lindsay then kicked Scott in the shin as Dawn smirked. "Or like so..."
Dawn then used her butt to punch Scott in the face, with Bridgette saying, "Or this..."
Bridgette then kicked Scott in the stomach with both feet as he sat down, Katie smirking, "Or this..."
Katie then pulled Scott's mask down to the ground, with Lindsay smiling, "Or this?"
Lindsay then kicked Scott in the air as Dawn then added, "Or this?"
Dawn then used her hand to give Scott's nose a purple-nurple.
Jasmine then shook her head as Bridgette, Katie, Lindsay and Dawn asked, "How about a little of THIS?!"
The four then punched Scott at the same time as to the back side of the ring, dazed.
Jasmine shook her head as she replied "Absolutely uh-uh!"
From the sides of the arena, Noah, B, Harold and Ezekiel winced as Harold said, "Whoa; that has got to be tough."
"That's my girl!" Noah and B cheered in unison.
"Show Scott what for, Bridge," Ezekiel was cheering.
From up in the stands, Alejandro frowned as he thought, "You know, there's something awfully screwy about this fight... or my name isn't Alvin... and it isn't."
"Got it! Then let's get this on!" The referee then flew off as the four human girls were prepared to battle, Scott dizzily going out in his own way.
The first bell noise was heard, which meant it was time for the first Battle Royal of Mares to begin!
Dawn quickly fires psychic blasts at Lindsay and Katie who dodges the attacks. Bridgette jumps up and knocks her down with her feet.
"Oh yeah, Bridge!" Geoff cheers on wildly for his girlfriend.
"Well, gotta admit, those girls are doing good out there." Anne Maria comment, spraying her hair as usual.
"Come on! Someone pound someone!" Jo exclaims like mad, making Nyx nervous.
"Jo's back, mommy." Nyx said nervously, hugging her mother in worry that Jo would bully her again.
"What? That? Hey, listen, kid. Sorry about the bullying. Didn't get a chance to know you better yet; No hard feelings?"
"Uh..."
"Shazam," Lightning cheered as Katie quickly hit the ropes and knock down Lindsay hard, "Oh yeah! I love a woman on woman action!"
"You would." Jo remarks to Lightning dryly.
"Oh, this is barbaric!" Rarity noted as Dawn quickly jumps off the ropes, pounding Bridgette hard. "Wrestling can be a brutal sport."
"But it's awesome!" The CMC cheers on wildly. Bridgette grabs out a bazooka and fires at her opponents.
"Are weapons permitted in this fight?" Twilight calls out in bewilderment.
"I'll allow it!" Jasmine exclaims with a laugh.
--------------
The ones no longer in the game, AKA Cody's group, look at the fight on TV. Sadie cringes, "Wow! Katie can give out a punch."
"Who knew she had it in her?" Cody asks in amusement. "If she did that during the game, Katie would've made it further."
"Yeah...too bad the two got lost." Sierra said with a shrug.
"We said we were sorry." Sadie said meekly to her friends.
"Well, in the past, so no need to dwell on it further." Sam said with a chuckle. "Wow, this path seems to be taking longer."
"Yeah, I got a weird feeling that someone's watching us..."
Too bad Sadie had no idea how right she was as someone's indeed watching her!
-------------------
Suddenly at this moment, the bell was running a strange signal that earned everyone's attention.
"Looks like it’s time we bring out some new challengers to the match!" Chef spoke.
"That’s right fight fans, get ready, because here comes the new masked wrestlers. We have..." Chris spoke.
Then coming in from the air to make a perfect landing by rainbow was a pony that looks like Rainbow Dash, but suited up differently. She got a rainbow like mask, a rainbow like outfit... all of her clothes are rainbow! But even still, the new mare wrestler waved out to the crowd.
"The mare of speed, whose loyalty shines forth, the one that puts cool in being cool, the one and only...The AWESOOOOOME...Avenger," Chris announced.
"Oh yeah; you heard that right ponies!" This new mare spoke out sounding like...Rainbow Dash?
"And appearing as her tag team partner is..." Chef said.
Then another pony came in from leap and landing her hooves that make the place shake, as she appeared to look like Applejack, but suited up differently too. Besides her usual cowpony hat, she also wears a yellow mask, an orange outfit and sharp boots. But even from that, she was also waving out to greet the crowd.
}The mare of strength, who’s got more honesty to say she ain't weak, who's got pride as bright as a clear shining apple, give it up for...The WIIIIIILD Apple!" Chef announced.
"Better watch it! Ah'll knock ya straight till next harvest, an dat’s ‘de honest opinion!" The next new mare spoke out sounding very much like...Applejack?
“Are those two really AJ & Rainbow?” Katie raised an eyebrow.
"Let’s continue the match!" Chris announced while a bell was rung, singling for the Battle Royal to continue with two new additions.
And it got started pretty quickly when the new wrestlers charge to attack the other mask wearing mares.
Dawn fires out psychic blasts at Rainbow but she flew around and performs the Tornado, trapping her. The masked mare smirks as she kicks Dawn into the air and flew up, performing...the Buccaneer Blaze which causes a big explosion. Dawn fell to the mat but she's all right.
Applejack twirls her lasso and catches Katie and Lindsay with him. Then she jumps at Bridgette, grabbing her with her hind legs. The cowpony cheers on, "'Dis is how Ah wrestle wit' Big Mac!"
"Eeyup! She always done beat him!" Apple Bloom exclaims with a laugh as Applejack twists Bridgette before tossing her.
"Now for 'de Apple Slammer!"
Applejack jumps up and high, slamming her opponent to the ground. Scott cringes, "Ouch! That's gotta hurt!"
"Wow. Applejack wasn't kidding when she called it the 'Slammer'." Harold comments in amazement at how the fight's going so far.
"Our girls may not win here." B remarks in concern.
The match of mask wearing mares was continuing as many sides were still wrestling against the other.
"Looks like Awesome Avenger & Wild Apple look to be holding on, can they last long or will they fall?” Chris spoke in excitement.
"Wait, there’s a newcomer entering the stage? Did we ask for that?" Chef pointed.
Soon entering the ring was a new commoner that was a mare, but she was dressed differently to almost look like Rarity. Her mask is a jewel red one; her outfit has jewels with a short pink cape and emeralds. Now that this new mare was in the ring, she had the floor to speak forth.
"I am... Madam Fashion! All that dare diss the lovely fashion & styles of the world shall face my fury!" The new masked mare spoke while sounding like Rarity, but was being very serious.
"Rarity," Twilight responded in seeing this.
"And now Awesome Avenger, Wild Apple, step aside while I end this little game... IN STYLE! HIYAAAAHHH," Madam Fashion issued.
Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn didn’t have time to react in time.
"Oooooooh, an unexpected twist by the Madam Fashion," Chris cringed a bit, but was loving this fight in how it was turning into.
"Yipes, I did NOT see such wrestling moves in all my years of being part of the military!" Chef spoke off in being surprised by what was happening; now that was something else.
Soon the bell was rung, and there stood Madam Fashion along with Awesome Avenger & Wild Apple looking at the former towering every other challenge wrestle.
"And the winners of this are Madam Fashion, followed by her friends, Awesome Avenger & Wild Apple!" Jasmine said.
Much of the pony crowds cheered here from seeing the new winners, they may have just appeared out of nowhere during the after part, but who cares: This was thrilling!
"Oh yeah; you girls rocked!" Pinkie Pie cheered in seeing this, her friends rocked.
"HOORAAAAY," The CMC and Nyx cheered along with Spike & Phobos, they were starting to get the hang of liking this sport.
"Well that was unexpected." Ben said.
"Clean up on the mask mares so we can get some stallion versus human action next!" Chef issued an order for a cleanup crew to help prepare the next fight match.
Once the masked mares were picking themselves up to get off, they all hit the bench.
"I wonder who won." Lindsay remarked, cringing from the pain.
"As long as it's points and not of whose left standing, who cares?" Bridgette groans, cringing a bit. "Ouch..."
--------------------------------------------
Katie: Yeah, I don't know what happened with Rarity... maybe she just wanted to try out the wrestling thing for herself, maybe she wanted to see what it's like to be in a wrestling outfit, who knows?
-------------------------------------------
Scott could only smirk as he watched Madam Fashion/Rarity coming out of the ring as Rarity was taking off the mask, Rarity turning to Scott, saying, "You know, darling, I should thank you for telling me that the girls, Applejack and Rainbow don't think my dresses are good enough."
Scott smirked. "Not a problem."
---------------------------------------------
Scott: Okay, so I had a run-in with Rarity earlier, and I told her that the girls hated the wrestling outfits. It was a little bit of a lie, but it was truth. I hated this outfit!
----------------------------------------------
As Jasmine passed by Scott, she, by instinct, punched him in the face, as she decided to walk on her way, Scott, dizzily sitting down. Noah just watched as he laughed, Jasmine walking by.
"Again, thanks for doing that." Noah smiled.
"Hey, anything to help you out," Jasmine said.
As Jasmine walked off, and as Katie joined Noah and noticed his smirk, Katie blinked as she asked, "Say, Noah, you didn't have anything to do with Jasmine appearing, did you?"
"Trust me; I did call her to do... something for us." Noah smirked. "Anyway, one of the main points I told her was that whenever she announced Scott, she'd laugh and spit at him in anger, OR whenever she's near him, punch him in every way possible."
Katie giggled. "You are so clever, Noah Boa!"
"Yeah. I may not be able to do good at this event, but I can use my brains to my own advantage." Noah smirked.
Noah: Yeah, I mainly called Jasmine here. I may have set her up as a referee in this... replacing the old one... I think it was originally meant for someone else, but for some reason, he wasn't... available, so I decided to get Jasmine here not to help me, but to sabotage Scott... that IS within the rules, to call anybody from the next season to help! But I'm not doing it for me, I'm doing it for one of the girls... basically, no matter who wins the fight, Scott has to be in the Final Two in the Final Round so that whoever is facing him, beats him and goes down before the bell is rung. I would prefer Katie, but any of the girls winning invincibility is fine.
Katie: I appreciate the trouble Noah is going through, just to get one of us against Scott and help rig the match to go in our favor... with Jasmine's help, she is sure to help us with that!
Ezekiel: First that Chris-obsessed guy, now a really tall woman. What's next, a zombie-obsessed enthusiast? (Pause) Actually, that might be a kobold necromancer thing to do...
From up in the stands, as we see Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow joining the others in their seats, we see the other contestants talking, one of which was Dakota talking to a nearby intern who was taking notes.
"So, basically, this is sort of like the Smash Bros thing we did in the Mystic Realm?" Dakota frowned as she turned to an intern nearby, who was writing something down, "Because we already had something like that."
"Uh, no! No! This is totally something different!" The intern said, trying to cover himself up.
"Uh-huh. Sure." Dakota rolled her eyes.
Back downstairs, Chris started to give out the announcements.
"Okay, time to see some humans versus stallions; you folks want to see what you paid to watch." Chris spoke off in tempting the folks in what their better nature wants here.
Much of the stadium was in an uproar of loud cheers; that was a 'yes' by the sounds of it no matter how one hears it.
"Masked males, take your places, time to begin!" Chef shouted as the males took their positions, Jasmine coming into the ring.
"Okay, like I told the girls, I want a good clean fight, no rough stuff, none of..." Jasmine started as she lifted a fist next to Scott.
Scott yelped as he stopped her, "Yeah, yeah, I think we're good!"
"Anyway, if you're out of the ring by ten counts, you're out. Alright, let's get this started!" Jasmine nodded as she jumped off.
Now the next wrestling match was beginning with Scott, Ezekiel, Harold, B and Noah going at it.
Scott started to smirk as he aimed for Noah, pushing him down as Ezekiel and Harold tried to pull Scott off of Noah, but to no avail. B smirked as he started to crush all of them.
"Well, this is a great match!" Lindsay laughed.
Jasmine then sat down next to the girls as she whispered, "Say, girls, mind if we talk for a moment?"
"No problem." Dawn nodded. "What's up?"
"Listen, you probably know who summoned me here, so I'll cut to the chase. Points don't matter in the long run for the boys; Scott's going to be in the Final Round no matter what." Jasmine explained. "I need a volunteer from the girls to win invincibility, so which of you girls would like to make Scott's round a miserable one?"
"I can!" Katie said as Bridgette, Lindsay and Dawn nodded. "If Noah is rigging the match for one of us to win, it may as well be me to finish it."
"Great!" Jasmine said. "Now, here's what we are going to do for the Final Round."
As Jasmine started to whisper a plan to the girls, they heard the bell ringing.
"That's the signal, time to bring out another wrestler to join the match!" Chris spoke off in seeing it's time they introduce a new addition to the match of fights.
"Oh great, who's it gonna be; Ben Mare; Big Mac; Tough Apple? As long as it ain't no shark on two legs, I don't mind.” Scott groaned.
"It ain't any of them!" Chef spoke.
"And the last one seems too violent for the crowd to see! So instead, we brought in a celebrity masked wrestler to appear. And here he is!" Chris spoke.
Then at that moment, near a big paper hoop that had the logos 'EL-G' on it, there was someone important. And soon, what came bursting from it, appeared in the flesh to stand in the center ring. It was a Pegasus stallion with emerald brown fur coat, dark & light tan orange backdrop mane & pointy tail, and brown eyes. He is seen wearing clothing consists of a green-yellow and orange wrestling uniform with a matching mask over his head, white front hoof shoes and orange back hoof shoes, and also comes wearing a black belt with a gold belt buckle. On his flank is a white 'W' symbol letter over a red line, as his Cutie Mark and talent.
"Heeee...Huhaaah!" The new wrestler flex himself in being seen for all those around, and there was some excellent trumpet playing Spanish-American battle theme.
"El Grapadura," The Mane Six's party responded with gasps.
"EL GRAPADURA! The Wrestling Stallion Champ," Chris proudly announced the name of the champion of wrestling that has come to be present.
"NO WAY! The real deal," Rainbow Dash spoke with a wide smile.
"Heck, he's de best wrestler ta ever wrestle." Applejack spoke off with a wide smile in knowing this pony all too well.
"DARN TOOTIN', show us yer stuff buddy!" Granny Smith was heard howler from the seats, cheering for the champ to do well.
"Oh, those boys are so screwed." Izzy smirked as everyone nodded.
"One stallion against five humans, let's see how the champ does it? BEGIN!" Chef spoke off in feeling he'll enjoy this before starting the fight.
Soon the wrestle bell rang, which signal the start of the match to begin.
"Ho-Hugh; Hoooough," Then El Grapadura looked around before he leaps over towards the wrestle ropes of the ring, which rebound him into the air; he did some amazing somersault moves before... "HUUAGH," The masked wrestle champ smacks right onto the other males in taking them all down.
And soon the five males were going through the mercy wrestle works of a pro.
"Oh, now that looks like it hurt!" Chris cringed.
"I won't deny; that's an incredible feat!" Chef smirked.
Rainbow and AJ were seen cheering in actually loving this action, and Pinkie Pie was having a blast along with the CMC joining in.
"Rarity, don't you think this is a bit much?" Twilight asked.
"Not at all darling; now go; Grind them humans!" Rarity waved off before changing her tune to wanting El Grapadura to finish off the others, in a wrestle term of expression.
The five males of the Total Drama community left were trying to tackle, but El Grapadura proved too much the superior, and performed a barrel roll that knock them across the ring. Where they were bounce back by the ropes, and he held up his four hooves to fly, spin around to give them all a swift kick on impact, knocking them down. Harold, Ezekiel and B respectively fell down and fainted.
"YEAH; GET THEM, EL GRAPADURA!" Nyx cheered along with the other CMC & baby dragons enjoying the show.
"Great. My own daughter has become a wrestle fan fanatic." Twilight rolled her eyes in seeing her daughter was liking this, maybe this was a bad influence for her to see. "Ben, say something!"
"YEAH EL GRAPADURA! GIVE IT TO THEM! REALLY BRING THE PAIN!" Ben was seen shouting and cheering for El Grapadura in what he was doing and was loving the sport.
"Ben!" Twilight raised an eyebrow in not believing this; even the pony she loves who was shy once is actually into this.
"Heh-heh, sorry Twilight, I guess I forgot to mention this... I got an interest in seeing pro wrestlers fight. The way they fight for honor, justice, live by a code of mask wrestling, they're kinda like little heroes I secretly wanted the Royal Guards to have me see, heck even Flash went with me!" Ben sheepishly spoke.
"Oh brother," Twilight rolled her eyes again in not believing this, looks like everyone was into this.
"Don't threat Twilight, I heard, it's only fake and no pony gets hurt." Fluttershy spoke.
"SWEET MERCIFUL HEAVENS! MY SPINE," Harold's voice was heard crying out that made the two mares yelp in thinking... that was no fake tone of such action being displayed.
Meanwhile, back in the match, El Grapadura was already grasping Noah while he pinned down Scott by his other hoof; the others were struggling to get up. Then in a weird moment, El Grapadura opens the mouth, bites Noah to end up twisting him like a corkscrew. Then he puts him down before Noah ends up spinning beneath the ring while the champ laughs off in this feat. And while Scott was trying to run from this, the strong wrestler hoof punch him down into the ring’s floor board that made a new hole.
"And it looks like El Grapadura is taking the lead. Listen to the cheers!" Chris said as the cheers got louder.
"And it ain't over yet; Looky there," Chef stated.
Soon El Grapadura reaches down the holes he made, pulled up Noah and Scott, and in a shocking surprise, placed them both in a behind leg grasp lock. The tight squeeze was crushing them, and the guy was spinning the two to make them dizzy, it was a wrestle work of art. And then El Grapadura leaps upwards with his caught opponents to body slammed Scott and Noah's heads down on the other males which made them all yelp.
"Ooooooooh, the old double head leg locker and bottom smasher," Chris cringed to stare off in seeing the painful moment the poor suckers were in.
"Truly a spectacular feet; is there nothing the champ can't do?" Chef nods in seeing the Spanish masked pony pull off some amazing feats.
Soon, El Grapadura lies down across the floor easily while he makes a bravo response. "Que se supone que mis piernas de ira. Ahora se encuentran, el duende de la verguenza," El Guapadura said before putting another squeeze on the still caught Scott and Noah.
"What did he say?" Scott asked from his head facing upwards to the ceiling.
"He says: You've met my legs of wrath. NOOOW Meet, the Elllllf of Shame!" Noah said as he acted out the words very well.
"I didn't know you spoke Spanish, eh." Ezekiel replied.
"Oui," Noah said, in French.
Then before anyone can do anything, El Grapadura soon perform his legs that shot off Noah and Scott of which they impacted the other guys who all screamed from being shot out of the ring. Then from a bashing & crashing sound, many of the audience viewers look to find the challengers had INDEED, meant with the Elf Of Shame, as it was a statue, and boy did they look silly.
Then Jasmine came into the ring as she made the call. "They're all out, and the winner and still champion of the Pony Wrestling world is... El Grapadura!" Jasmine announced as she held up the champ's left hoof.
"Hah-Hah, Hah-Hah," El Grapadura laughs off in trumpet while holding the championship gold belt above, symbolizing the claim of winning the match.
The entire stadium shook from loud cheers in seeing their wrestle champion hero win the round.
"WAHHOOOOO; YES," Fluttershy was soon making loud cheers from feeling so happy in what she saw, just like when Rainbow pulled out a Sonic Rainboom.
"THAT WAS AWESOME!" Twilight was shouting this with excited thrills of joy before earning the attention of the others. "Oh, eheheh, I guess I've become a bit of a wrestle fan fanatic too." She sheepishly spoke in seeing that was very uncharacteristic of her, after what she was saying earlier about wrestling.
"Welcome to the club Twilight. This sport isn't just for guys, girls love it too." Ben patted his love's shoulder.
"Only one more round to go!" Chris announced. "We'll be with you in a few seconds to tally up the points between wrestlers and see who gets to be in the Final Round."
As Jasmine nodded, she turned to Katie, who nodded. They already planned for what was going to go down.
-----------------------------------------
Scott: Okay, that Spanish guy is tough to give us these bruises! (smirks) Remind me to have him face Fang when I get the chance!
--------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, back with Heather's group, as she, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva continued walking, Gwen turned towards something and pointed towards it. "Guys, look!"
"Huh?" Heather said as she and the others turned towards where Gwen was pointing.
They saw a green bridge that seemed to be decorated with goat bones as Gwen said, "A bridge that has the bone of goat... this has to be it!"
"Are you sure?" Heather asked.
"She may be right." Trent said as the five marched towards the bridge. "We're going to have to cross this bridge..."
"But whatever ate those goats is probably still there!" Heather said. "What could possibly..."
All of a sudden, the five ponies heard a huge roar as they jumped. The five turned in fear as they saw something green emerging... upon closer inspection, it seemed to be... a troll with a brown toga with a huge toothy frown... the five then looked closer and noticed strings attached to the hands. Eva frowned and walked towards the bridge as she looked down.
"Halt, mortals!" The troll puppet said. "I am the defender of this path!"
"A troll puppet; that's what we got scared of," Leshawna frowned as the four started laughing.
"Hey! I am no puppet! I am a scary troll!" The troll puppet frowned while moving its' hands.
"But... we can see your puppeteer right under the bridge." Eva pointed under the bridge where there was a purple pony with a green mane and a puppet cutie mark controlling the troll puppet. The puppeteer seemed to have blood on its' mouth, as if it had just eaten a goat recently.
The troll puppet looked down at the puppeteer, then towards the campers. "That's just my other ego. Ignore him, he's not important. ANYWAY...I know what it is that you see- are you getting POPCORN?"
Gwen, Heather, Leshawna, Trent and Eva were now sitting in chairs as they were getting popcorn from a vendor that was nearby. "What? It was close by!"
"YOU THINK THIS IS A SHOW! IT IS NOT! THIS IS A QUEST!" The troll puppet started jumping up and down in anger as the five people laughed, munching on their popcorn. "LOOK, I know what you seek! You're seeking a power that cannot be destroyed by physical, magical or scientific hands. You are seeking a power that when wielded, will end mankind and animalkind in all worlds and dimensions as we speak!"
As the troll puppet was speaking, it started waving its' arms comically as the five laughed, Leshawna saying, "This is way better than Terry Fator!"
"You are seeking the power of...THE EYE OF TUERTO!" The troll puppet announced.
The five stared in shock as they stopped laughing, Heather asking, suspiciously. "How do you know about Tuerto's eye?"
"That's not important right now!" The troll puppet said.
"Actually, I think it kind of is!" Gwen frowned.
"Forget about it for now!" The troll puppet announced. "Only those who truly know the religious power of that eye and what it contains can unmask the secret and wield the religious aspect."
"What does religion have to do with a horse's eye?" Trent asked in confusion.
"SILENCE," The troll puppet frowned. "You are not worthy of its' power! You have no idea the religious story behind the eye of Tuerto... no, the eye of Sol-"
"What's your puppeteer's name?" Leshawna asked, looking down at the bridge again.
The troll puppet looked down once again at the puppeteer, then back to the out contestants as he said, "I guess the same name as me!"
"What is your name, beast?" Eva frowned.
"There are many who call me by many names... but for you, you all may call me... Troll." The troll puppet, known as Troll, said.
The five people-turned-ponies blinked... as all five started laughing. "Troll? That's your name? No, no, that's your PUPPETEER'S name?"
"Well... yes." Troll blinked in confusion. "What's wrong with that?"
"That's something a SECOND GRADER would come up with!" Gwen laughed. "Oh my God, 'Troll'?"
"What, did it take you, like three seconds to come up with that name?" Trent laughed.
"You're just some crazy puppeteer who's long forgotten his real name and just got stuck with that stupid troll puppet!" Eva laughed.
"For someone who's supposed to be the supposed first boss 'monster' of this path, that's just pathetic!" Heather laughed.
"Hey! It's a good name; it's straight forward and to the point!" Troll frowned.
"Yeah, to the point that you're an idiot and a crazy guy," Leshawna laughed.
"HEY!" Troll frowned. "Me and my ego here don't have to take this!"
"Oh, what are you going to do, start up an episode of Sesame Street by giving us the number of the day?" Heather laughed. "You're not threatening, you're hilarious!"
"YOU CAN'T TALK TO A GUARDIAN OF THE EYE THAT WAY!" Troll started to shake, as if steamed up. "I DEMAND RESPECT!"
"Yeah, if you don't mind, I'm just going to kick your puppeteer in the rear." Eva said as she started to march down towards the underside of the bridge.
"I'm warning you! I have powers!" Troll threatened as he turned towards Eva, marching down.
"Yeah right," Eva laughed.
The puppeteer pony glared as his eyes started glowing a white light, pulling a string, causing Troll's mouth to open and fire breathed right out of it, causing Eva to jump.
"HOLY s***," Eva yelped as the four gasped.
"Okay, not finding this funny anymore." Gwen said as she, Heather, Trent and Leshawna started to run towards the underside of the bridge to help Eva out. "Let's get that puppeteer and knock Troll down!"
Troll then turned as he (along with his puppeteer) roared and started charging towards the four as the puppeteer pony started pulling strings, causing the puppet to grow legs and start kicking Trent and Leshawna down, and grabs Gwen's nose.
"ACH; YOU GOT MY NOSE! WHO DOES THAT," Gwen shouted.
Heather smirked as she picked up a stick and screams, charging at the puppeteer then waving the stick as the puppeteer saw Heather coming. The puppeteer then used Gwen as a meat shield as Heather hit Gwen right on the head.
Gwen then fainted as Heather yelped. Gwen then woke up and glared at Heather, who said, "Uh... sorry?"
Leshawna and Trent then tried to battle the troll by throwing rocks as best as they could, but the puppeteer controlled the strings as Troll's arms started flailing, causing the rocks to turn around and started being thrown back. Eva tried to go over and punch the puppeteer, but the puppeteer lifted the string, causing Troll to grab Eva and start spinning her around.
Leshawna then joined up with Heather and Gwen as Heather was rubbing her head, Gwen holding a broken stick in satisfaction.
"I can't believe it." Heather frowned. "We're losing to a children's puppet special."
Troll and the puppeteer pony were now spinning Trent and Eva around as Eva was screaming, "I'M GONNA DIE! I'M GONNA DIE! I'M GONNA THROW UP, AND THEN I'M GONNA DIE!"
"What do we do? That troll and that puppeteer are unstoppable! And it didn't look like Unicorn or Alicorn magic controlling it either!" Leshawna said.
Gwen paused... as she smiled. "Hmmm... I think I may have saw this power in a book at one time... maybe if..."
Gwen then got up as she started to march towards the puppeteer and Troll as the two stare in confusion.
Heather and Leshawna blinked in confusion as Heather pulled out her backpack and took her stuffed cat out, holding it tightly. "I wonder what's going to happen."
"We'll see." Leshawna said.
Eva and Trent were then dropped as Gwen and the puppeteer pony stared eye to eye.
Gwen then started clapping her hooves as a bright light emitted from her horn, causing the screen to go a little flashy as Troll and the puppeteer pony looked around in confusion as Gwen started to do a little chant.
"E gar eddanf erjofh matter lerew distraction potato chip murgle skiffer porkchop ricky tattoo so this is love hm hm hm hm so this is love heigh ho it's home from work we go heigh ho free philosophy, utalweaf ejaoijef jaglaw!" Gwen chanted as Troll and the puppeteer seemed to be in a daze.
Then, Gwen punched the puppeteer and knocked him out cold as Troll fell too.
Eva, Trent, Heather and Leshawna just stared in shock as Gwen nodded. Heather then put her stuffed cat in the bag quickly as soon as everyone recovered. Heather then asked, "How did you do that?"
"Simple but never mind for now. We better get a move on before Troll wakes up. Come on." Gwen said as the five started going along, deciding that it was getting a little late in the afternoon and they should stop somewhere for the night so they can catch up on the recent episode of Total Drama Equestria.
Meanwhile, back with Cody, Sadie, Sierra, Brick and Sam, the five continued walking as Cody kept looking up at the baby phoenix bird in worry. Indeed, he knew this was the same phoenix bird that gave him torment in the past.
"Guys, that baby phoenix..." Cody said, trying to get anybody's attention.
"Oh, is it still flying around, following?" Sierra asked.
"Yes... do you guys remember when I talked about a baby phoenix that tried to kill me and Noah in that dare challenge?" Cody asked. "I think that's the same one."
"YOU AIN'T JUST WHISTLIN' DIXIE!" Tracy, the baby phoenix bird exclaim as he pulled out some bombs.
The five yelped as Brick said, "Why didn't you say anything?"
"I wasn't sure if it was the same one..." Cody said as Tracy started to throw some bombs down.
Tracy laughed as he kept throwing bombs to the running people-turned-ponies as they started to run around dodging the bombs.
(To the tune of 'Old Yeller' from 'Old Yeller')
(Tracy)
Going down,
Going down,
Going down!
Going down, wight wight down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
Cody screamed as he clung on to Sierra, who was doing the same.
This horsey is a coward,
A dirty, scary coward!
He once twied to capture me and get me in the woo!
He tried to get me fwied, but he failed and he cwied,
And I bet his new girl's scawed too!
Cody yelped as he dodged a bomb. Cody looked up and gasped.
"Incoming!" Cody screams as the players dodges bombs that are dropped on them like mad.
"Ooooh, I am loving this!" The baby phoenix remarks with a grin as he put a mark on the side of his nest.
Going down, wight wight down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
Sam was rolling as Sadie was she ducked behind a tree.
This horsey is a gamer,
A weally, tougher gamer,
But I will fwat out admit, he knows how to throw a fit,
But this is weal wife, not like the number five,
Because I know just to have fun!
"Come on!" Brick said, rolling the bombs, the others following suit as the baby phoenix bird.
Going down, wight wight down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
Tracy laughed as he was using more bombs to get everyone to run. He noticed Brick crawling.
This horsey's a fighter,
A rootin', tootin' fighter!
In any scrap he knew what to do,
A rough and ready soldier,
Although he's tough as a boulder,
His bold army heart is true blue!
"Look, more forest! Come on!" Cody said, pointing towards another path through the forest.
"Come on!" Brick said as the five started galloping towards the place.
Going down, wight wight down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
Going down, wight wight down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
These five horses awe goin' down!
By the time he dropped the last bomb, he sighed. "Uh-oh, I wan out of bombs."
Tracy then looked around and sighed. "And I only took them a step cwoser... she won't like this..."
Tracy then pulled out the walkie talkie. "I failed in distracting them, are you and your team set up?"
"We're all ready, if that's what you mean." The voice on the other side of the walkie talkie said.
"Gweat; we need to make sure that eye is not to be found!" Tracy said.
"I also got word from Troll. He failed in his task." The voice said.
Tracy frowned, "No matter. The second task may be easy for the other team, but the third task won't be as easy. As long as she doesn't know..."
All the way speaking on the other side, somewhere in a field of trees, five cloaked figures wielding strange weapons were nodding as the figure closed the walkie talkie. "We'll be right on it, Tracy."
The lead figure then turned off the walkie talkie as she turned to the four figures. "Well, you know what we have to do."
"Right," The four figures nodded.
Whoever those five figures were, they seemed to be up to no good as they seemed to be prepared.
Meanwhile, all the way back in the wrestling match, we see Jasmine coming up to the ring as she pulled out the mike. "Okay, here is where we stand! From the boys team, by getting a lot of points, Scott is in the Final Two!"
As Jasmine then spat, causing everyone to boo, Scott gave a smirk to the other four boys, who glared at him (except for Noah, who was giving a small smirk of his own).
"And now, from the girls', the ones who have racked up the most points... Katie!" Jasmine shouted.
Everyone then applauded as Katie stepped into the ring, Katie had something behind her back.
Jasmine nodded. "Now, before we begin our final match, I want you two to shake hands, to make this a fair fight."
Scott nodded as he came over to Katie, arm extended. Katie smiled as she shook her head, then asked Scott, "Which hand do you take?"
Scott paused. "Er... the left one?"
Katie smiled as she showed her left hand, revealing nothing, and shaking her head. "Nope, wrong. Guess again."
Scott smirked. "Oh I get it. I pick the right hand."
We later see Chris, Chef, Discord, Celestia and Luna talking with Katie as everyone was sitting nearby.
"Congratulations Katie, you have won invincibility for the round." Celestia said. "So, you are free to stay in the hotel."
"Of course, it's no fun just being there alone. You're free to take one friend with you." Luna said.
"Does it have to be one?" Katie asked.
"Afraid so..." Celestia said.
Katie turned towards Bridgette, Lindsay and Dawn as Bridgette said, "Go ahead, take him. He did help you..."
Katie smiled. "All right. I'll take Noah!"
Noah smiled as he came over to Katie. "Thanks, Katie Kat. I think we both need it after the day we had..."
"Well, folks, be back a little later for the ceremony... we have a small surprise for you." Luna said as everyone nodded, walking off.
------------------
Heather's group was now on its own path.
"Seriously, what was that?" Heather growled, getting annoyed by what just happened, especially what Gwen just said.
"Oh, it was just some gibberish I made up to distract Troll." Gwen explained, rolling her eyes at this.
"No, I made that weird thing you did when you did the gibberish." Heather said, bewildered by what she did as well.
Gwen paused then shrugged as she answered, "I don't know... I guessed it had something to do with religion..."
"That is simply amazing, Gwen. Never knew you had some magic." Trent said, impressed with his girl.
Gwen blushed as she said, "Thanks, Trent."
"Regardless, we need to tell Celestia and the others this new information." Leshawna said, knowing that Celestia and the others will want to know about this new development. "Luckily, Celestia put some phones on the watches, so we can relay the information..."
"Good idea. Let's stop here for a minute and rest for the night... we can give Celestia all the information, and catch ourselves up on the new episode..." Trent said. It's getting late and the gang must rest for now.
Eva nodded as she commented, "We better take a rest here for now."
The group took their rest sitting down, the trek will continue tomorrow.
-----------------
A while later, everyone came back with the hosts. Celestia spoke, "Okay, Katie has won invincibility so she's safe. And to be fair, Noah is safe as well."
"Yes!" Noah exclaimed while pumping his fist.
"And to be more fair, we will let Chris choose who will be eliminated tonight." Luna explained.
The others look concerned as Applejack mumbled, "Hoo doggy." This may be difficult to swallow.
"Yes, sir; and we won't be giving out cupcakes, I will go straight to the elimination." Chris said with a secret smirk as if the host was hiding a dirty looking secret.
This made everyone else looks worried, not believing that Chris is actually going to eliminate one of them right now.
"And the one who is getting eliminated is...." Chris said, making a huge pause, making everyone else nervously.
"Well, get on with it already." DJ said, getting nervous, only for a friend who may be gone tonight.
"Right, we want to know!" Brady exclaimed anxiously.
"Don't rush me, don't rush me." Chris said, doing another dramatic pause. "The next to be eliminated is..."
"Hurry, hurry, come on..." Pinkie mumbled, bouncing up and down. The others are getting worried and anxious, even the contestants, except for Katie and Noah.
"...this cupcake!" Chris exclaimed as he holds up a cupcake and eats it. The ponies, Dragons and contestants, including the non-ones look confused; the host laughed, "Psyche! This is a non-elimination!"
Chris laughed as he blew on his party horn. This was a non-elimination the whole time!
"Seriously," Apple Bloom asked dryly.
"A non-elimination?" Lightning frowned.
"Why did you even call us here then?" Owen asked in curiosity.
"I just like to have a gathering!" Chris smiled as everyone groaned.
-----------
B: (sighs in annoyance) Stop Equestria, I want to get off.
------------------
Harold: Yeah, not sure if that joke is funny...because I sure didn't like it.
-------------------
Rainbow: Well, Chris is about to learn not to pull a fast one on all of us.
------------------
Fluttershy: Oh dear. Why am I in this dreadful place? Eeep. (Ducks)
-----------------
"And since this is a non-elimination, I believe that concludes today's..." Chris was about to say this closing to sign out before-
"Chris, before you sign off, Luna and I have a gift for you." Celestia spoke in wanting to present this host with something.
"A gift for me, now I'm surprised; what kinda gift did you get me?" Chris asked in surprise then smiled.
Discord snapped his fingers, Chris glowed and...he was now tied to a chair, gagged.
"Your body is now mostly like a cartoon character, you can stretch, deal with pain and break the laws of physics and science of reality. It’s only until the next show." Discord explained this feat for Chris to know the gift he was given.
"Hey, why did you tie me to a chair?" Chris asked, his sentence was muffled as he was gagged.
Then near a board sign nearby with a familiar 'EL-G' symbol, it rips out to reveal who pops out of it, "Hah-Hah, Hah-Haaahhh!" El Grapadura laughs off bodily to stand and pack his shoulders, feeling ready while the same music heard from behind for his entrance, is heard again for the dramatical affair in the air.
"Huuugh; El Grapadura," Chris gasped off in wide eyes in recognizing the masked wrestler, why was he here?
Soon El Grapadura comes in front of Chris to cut off his path. "Estoy trabajando para las princesas ahora, senor Chris McClean." He spoke high and mighty to point to himself, put his front hooves on his waist while laughing in making fun of Chris.
"Could someone translate? What's he doing here?" Chris asked, muffled and gagged in confusion.
"What he says means: I'm working for the princesses now, senor Chris McClean!" Noah smirked as El Grapadura was soon fiddling with Chris's ears.
"We thought we should show you some appreciation for bringing a wrestle match to have the cast compete! But seeing you enjoyed it 'too' much, we thought the cast could use some entertainment." Luna issued this off as a countermeasure form seeing Chris having too much fun torturing the poor cast, so now, it's the cast’s turn to see Chris get what's coming.
"And what about Chef," Chris asked, muffled.
"Hey! I'm choosing to stay out of this. Besides, I did my deed of helping them punk kids develop fight moves to survive, that's about my only deed to let me slide... besides, it's better you take it than both of us!" Chef issued off this protest while secretly smiling in liking Chris to take the heat.
"Celly and Luna asked me to perform this little chaos feat for free, and if I didn't, they wouldn't let me do any more sneaky feats! Besides, it's always fun siding with a group actually wanting chaos for the first time." Discord shrug off his shoulders to say in telling it as it is, he much like to amuse those that haven’t shown Chaos creating needs then being forbidden and get in trouble.
Then without warning, El Grapadura did a belly bust move that send Chris flying backwards and crashed into a mouse hole. This actually made the Final Nine, the eliminated contestants, the Mane Six and friends laugh a bit; for once Chris was getting a taste of his own medicine. Then the masked pony came up, then with all his strength, pulled Chris out of the wall from the mouse hole, and then got him in a head-lock. "Grrr...Raarrughhh!" El Grapadura growls while preparing to almost deliver a punch...
The cast gasp if that was gonna be too much, but...
"NOT THE HAIR! NOT MY HAIR!" Chris was heard complaining from which in a funny scene, El Grapadura was giving him a noogie; now THAT was funny.
"Gpouuuwwwhhh," Then El Grapadura soon held Chris's feet and pulled his head upwards while looking like he was stretching the guy's body.
Then outside the castle, something was seen bursting out of the rooftops like a cannon bullet, "GAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" It turn out Chris McClean was slingshot above the castle while screaming; now that was shocking to see a funny and painful feat.
"A Soda pop for the wrestler," Discord came up with a serving plate with a large wide soda pop and gave it to the masked wrestler.
Then El Grapadura took it, and was drinking it, and then there was a whistling sound, like something or someone was falling. Then El Grapadura put the bottle in front of him, and then what came flying or crashing from the roof got stuck in the bottle which was... Chris McClean? It was truly true of what Discord did, his body broke the laws of science from being magic to even fit in a bottle and look like he has no living space with only his one hand sticking out.
"Perfect-o," El Grapadura responded in seeing that was perfectly executed.
Much of the cast members were laughing up a storm in SO wanting to see Chris live through what they been tortured to handle.
"Okay, 'dat was pretty fun." Applejack remarks with a chuckle.
"This is going right on my PonyTube page!" Pinkie giggles as she was filming the whole thing.
"Yeah," The CMC exclaims happily and loudly.
"This calls for a little celebration, to this little show! YAHOOS for everyone," Discord responded off in seeing everyone was in a good mood.
Soon many of the TDE Crew, Mane Six, friends and interns came around even Chef as they took magically summoned soda pops from Discord’s plate tray, leaving only the one with Chris stuck inside.
"Well seeing as our host can't say the last stuff, I guess I'll do it! You don't mind, do you Chrissy?" Discord spoke in looking to Chris's bottle-state in seeing he'll take over since this host is incapable while in his 'stuck' condition.
Chris then gave a thumbs-up in the bottle.
"Well that's it for the show here folks! And so, we are on a roll now! Who will be next to go? What challenge will we have next time? And will Chris McClean get out of his close space residential home in a bottle?" Discord issued off to speak like a temporary host to the viewing audience while Chris was seen trying to get loose; though Discord was having fun. "Well until the next time, we'll see you all again, right here, right now... One TOTAL... DRAMA...EQUESTRIA!" Discord spoke off in bringing the closure while the scene was backing away to show Castle Canterlot.
The view then backed to Discord as he smiled, Celestia, Luna included as the three said, "We're so glad to have you back, Chris..."
Chris McClean could only give a thumbs-up in the bottle. How he'll get out... we’ll worry about him in the next episode.
We see Cody, Sierra, Brick, Sadie and Sam laughing it up as Sadie was now giggling.
"This was such a good episode..." Sadie giggles happily. It's good to see Chris getting his again.
"Yeah... it's too bad we weren't there in person..." Sierra remarked, disappointed that she wasn't around to see Chris being punished.
"Don't worry...hopefully we'll be able to find that eye soon." Brick assures his allies in determination.
Brick nods as he lay down, saying, "Yes... we better rest here for now... tomorrow, we'll continue our quest."
"Great! Hopefully, we don't run into any more trouble like with that baby phoenix." Sam remarks with a grin. That baby phoenix has caused too much trouble for the gang for one day!
"Hopefully so... Good night, fellas." Cody said with a sigh, wanting some sleep.
As the five were getting in for the night, little did anybody know that this quest was only beginning...
We see clips of the next episode as the announcer spoke up. "On the next all new episode of Total Drama Equestria..."
We then see the Final Nine gathered around a notice that was posted on Sugarcube Corner as Harold read, "An auction?"
[]"Players have an off day episode with a day-long challenge as more relationships are building up..."
We then see Scott talking with the mysterious figures, "This is what's going down from what I've heard of the quest so far, coming from Celestia..."
"Meanwhile, with the ones on the quest, Heather's team also has an off day with an easy puzzle and a relaxing time, but will it be that easy..."
As we see Heather, Gwen and Leshawna relaxing in a hot tub, Trent and Eva joined in as Trent asked, "So, since we're here, and we don't have anywhere to go for a while... should we tell stories about our past?"
"We no longer have cameras following us, I guess it's okay to reveal everything we know..." Leshawna smiled as Heather was starting to get a little uncomfortable.
"But Cody's team is not getting off that easy..."
"HOLY s***," Sadie and Sierra screamed upon seeing what the cloaked figures could do.
"And meanwhile, will Chris have the guts to try and be nice... or will it all go downhill?"
"So, what else would you like?" Chris smiled as Ezekiel was now being handed a tray of food.
"Go... away." Ezekiel said uncomfortably.
"Find out what goes on the next new episode of Total Drama Equestria! Don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, our remaining 9 players were taken to Manehattan to do a little friendly game which we like to called 'wrestling'. And as most of our players train themselves to the fullest, Noah decides to give his girl Katie the advantage by using a card to summon future player Jasmine to help give Scott a hard time in the ring. The girls and boys fight each other big time for the chance to win it big. Things got interesting when the Awesome Avenger, the Wild Apple and Madam Fashion, AKA Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Rarity, enter the ring. The boys took on a surprising opponent themselves in the form of Wrestling Stallion Champ El Grapadura. It all comes down to Scott and Katie and guess who won? hint. It isn't Scott! Luckily for the rest of the losers, it was a non-elimination but my fellow co-hosts decided to have some "fun" by sending El Grapadura himself after me and I saw how a toon feels being squeeze in a bottle.
We see Chris in the throne room, grinning to the camera while saying, "Well, folks, good news! I'm out of the bottle and I'm rubbing my players the wrong way! I got some new ideas to 'auction' off for this episode so make sure you stay around. Because things are going to get interesting in this new episode of..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan back to see the castle. "Total....Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Seventeen: Auction Master
Inside the hotel at night, we see Katie sleeping peacefully. The girl had a relaxing time after winning the challenge yesterday. She is glad to still be in this game. Who knows? Katie could make it to the big finale.
Unknown to Katie, the door opens as a familiar figure snickers evilly as he creeps in. The boy looks around. Good, no cameras or anything. Scott took out some sort of electric razor, turning it on.
"Think you got the drop on me, Noah? Let's see how you like your girl when she suffers from Heather's condition." Scott whispers quietly.
Scott chuckles cruelly as he got to work on Katie's hair...
----------------------------
It was the next day in Ponyville as ponies are out and about, doing their usual business. Fluttershy hums happily as she picks some flowers to put in her home later. It's a bit quiet since DJ was gone...but the Pegasus pony still got some friends for her to hang with regardless.
However as Fluttershy was preparing to head on home, she hears a loud scream which echoes through all of town. It's coming from the same hotel that Katie and Noah are staying a.t
"What's going on? What's happening?" Twilight ask frantically as she and her friends, as well as Ben, rush to the hotel.
"Are we under attack?" Spike ask in alarm as he hangs onto Twilight's back.
The other players arrive at the scene, most of them are concerned. Dawn ask, "What's going on? That sounded like Katie and she sounded upset!"
Two familiar figures step out of the hotel. The ponies and the TD players, except a smirking Scott, saw Katie...who looks sad...because most of her hair has been shaved off! Only a few bits of it still remains.
"Katie?" Rainbow ask Katie in bewilderment. "Uh....what happened to..."
"I woke up and my hair, most of it is gone!" Katie cries out, sobbing on Noah's shoulder. "I feel like what Heather went through in the Final Three."
"How did it happen?" Ben ask in concern and disbelief.
"I think I know. Very funny, Scott!" Noah snaps, giving an angry look to Scott.
Scott chuckles cruelly as he said, "Hey, payback's a bitch, Poindexter!"
------------------
Scott: It didn't take me long enough to figure out that Noah used the Jasmine card to give me a hard time in the wrestling thing. So how I give payback? By giving Katie the old Heather treatment! Ha ha ha!
----------------
Noah: (pissed) Oh, now Scott has gone too far this time.
-----------------
"Okay, back off, sugah cube, back off." Applejack said, using a lasso to hold the pissed off Noah back. "Ah wanted 'ta beat him like yew do but right now, save it fer 'de game."
"Oh, if you somehow make it to the Final Four or Three, I will make you suffer." Noah hisses to Scott, giving a slit motion across his neck. The villain shrugs it off as if not caring for the threat for the least.
"Here's a wig, Katie." Rarity said with a sigh as she uses her magic to put a wig on Katie's head. "At least until your head grows back."
"I want a cupcake now." Harold said as he heads on over to Sugar Cube Corner. "I need something to digest."
"We didn't need to hear that." Twilight mumbles as the others head on to Sugar Cube Corner. Upon arrival, the Alicorn Princess notices something. "What's this?"
The Final Nine gathered around a notice that was posted on Sugarcube Corner as Harold read, "An auction?"
"'Players. We're about to hold an auction in Ponyville ASAP. Head to the park around twelve. Chris McClean.'" Ezekiel said, reading the poster. "Oh, cool. We didn't have an auction yet eh."
"Oh! I wonder what neato stuff we could buy!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing up and down.
"Pinkie, I think it's only for the players." Ben points out to Pinkie who, somehow, stop in mid-jump.
"Awww, how come?"
------------
Harold: An auction means some interesting stuff. I betcha invincibility is one of them. If that's the case, I want to bid my hardest.
-----------
Katie: (frowns) I hope I win invincibility...then maybe the princesses will be "nice enough" to kick that jerk Scott out of the game! I mean, look at me!
-----------------
As the players and ponies makes preparations for the auction, Scott slips away and hid in an alley. He looks around for any sight of his hidden pals. The boy is still upset that none of them gave him any help last episode.
"How was it?" A familiar voice ask, making Scott yelp as he turns to confront the hidden Shadow Dragon and his group.
"There you are! Where the hell were you last time?! You are supposed to help me win the wrestling crap!" Scott snaps angrily to Shadow Dragon.
"I apologize, but I do not want to risk being seen in the open, not yet. Plus, most of us are busy with Tuerto. This time, I will make sure you got my attention..."
"Oh okay, then. This is what's going down from what I've heard of the quest so far, coming from Celestia..."
Shadow Dragon smirks devilishly as Scott gives him the details. His master Dark Curse and his allies will be pleased...
-----------------
Meanwhile, with Cody, Sadie, Sierra, Brick and Sam, after a quick breakfast of nuts and berries they found in the forest, they kept marching on as Cody was reading the book to follow directions.
"Well, it seems it's going to be quite a while before we reach our next puzzle..." Cody said.
"But I'm sure glad we took that easy path." Brick said. "From what Heather's group had told us from the speakerphone on the watches, they seemed to be going through some tough times..."
"They ran into a puppet whose puppeteer had powers beyond unicorn or Alicorn. I don't see how that's tough..." Sierra frowned.
"Well, either way, we have a lot to go on... so let's move on..." Brick said as they continued walking... until they stopped in their tracks, seeing a few people that were in front of them.
There were five people standing in the Total Drama ponies' way... all five were wearing black cloaks, and had some kind of appendage to them... the middle one, presumably the leader, had a cat tail, the one on the far left, had a wolf tail, the one on the middle left, had two bird wings, the one on the middle right had a monkey tail, and was noticeably shorter than the others, and the one on the far right had glasses on. All five of them seem to be holding some sort of weapons.
"Whoa..." Cody said in surprise.
"Lower your weapons for now." The cloaked figure in the middle said as the four lowered the weapons. "Greetings, fellow pony travelers. We are the guardians of the Eye of Tuerto."
"Guardians?" Sierra asked in surprise.
"Yes, there are many of us, ny-" The cloak then covered his/her mouth. "Sorry, little hiccup. Anyway, there are many of us... all dedicated to those who are not worthy of discovering the true religious power."
"Religious?" Sadie blinked.
"What's so religious about a horse's eye?" Sam asked.
"Hey, have you noticed they're standing on two feet?" Brick whispered to Cody.
"Yeah... maybe they're either humans, like us, or a magical creature, or..." Cody whispered.
"Wait... you are all humans?" The middle figure jumped in surprise. "Tell me, are there any more like you?"
"Yes... they're all in Ponyvil-" Brick started.
"LISTEN!" The middle cloak frowned. "If you know what's best for you ponies, you would never keep these humans around!"
Sam nodded as he turned to the others. "Let me handle this, guys."
Sam then turned to the five figures. "What do they call you guardians?"
"You may refer to us as... the Weums." The leader figure said.
"The Weums?" Sadie paused. "What are the Weums?"
"Maybe it's Japanese for something?" Sierra asked.
"I advise you to turn around, or in the name of Marcie, I will-" The leader Weum started before the middle left cloaked figure kicked the leader. "Ouch. Thanks, Weum Two."
"Can we go by our real names?" Weum Two frowned.
"No." Weum One frowned. "It's more dramatic this way."
"Marcie? Who is Marcie?" Sadie asked as the others blinked in confusion.
"Oh, well, you see, Marcie is..." the little Weum figure started before the glasses wearing Weum gagged the little Weum figure.
"I'm sorry, but I'm afraid that information is classified. You're better off not knowing." The glasses wearing Weum figure started.
"Look, turn around and never come back!" The Weum figure on the far left said in a cold tone.
The leader Weum just groaned. "Guys, I thought we agreed I'D do most of the talking!"
"Sorry, sorry." The four figures said before standing their ground.
Sam smirked as he was looking around his pack, as Brick asked, "What are you looking for, soldier?"
"I think these five are just DnD players, having a little fun. I used to be in that sort of club before I moved on to video games." Sam smiled. "So, I've brought a few things just in case something like this would come up."
Sam then turned to the five Weums as he announced, in a brave voice, "ALL RIGHT, FACE MY WRATH, WEUMS, FOR I HAVE A POWERFUL WEAPON! FACE THE WRATH OF MY MIGHTY STAFF!"
Sam then threw a couple packets of birdseed at Cat Eared Weum as he yelled, "Lightning! FIRE! BLIZZARD!"
The three packets then fell towards the ground as everyone just stared in awkward silence.
Sam frowned. "Well?"
"Well what?" Cat Eared Weum asked.
"That was bird seed!" Sam prompted the Weums, who just blinked under their cloaks.
"And?" Cat Eared Weum said, not getting the point.
"You're supposed to... fall down now, and raise your hands above your head and run back to the supervisor saying you're dead!" Sam frowned.
The five Weums don't move as they stared at Sam in utter confusion.
Sam snapped his fingers. "Oh, okay, I think I know what the problem is. You're doing that World of Darkness thing? The rock, paper, scissors routine? No offense, but that's old-school. We're doing the bird seed thing today, okay? I hit you with the packet, I say a random spell, I hit you with the packet, I say another random spell, lay down on the ground, twitch..." Sam then twitched a bit. "...and just pretend like you're a hamster, right? Unless you guys are, like, are any one of you guys like a support class, like Warlord or Cleric?"
The five Weums just stared in confusion.
"It doesn't matter. Anyway, I hit you. Blizzard, Fire, Lightning, So, now you go down." Sam started as he tried to pin the leader Weum into the ground. "Come on, now, come on, down you go."
Sam tried to push the leader Weum down, much to Brick, Cody, Sadie and Sierra's stares in astonishment, and the other Weums just looking in confusion. Sam finally gave up as he frowned. "You know what, if that's how you're going to play it, I'm afraid I'm simply gonna have to report you guys to your game master. You guys are in serious trouble. You guys are never gonna play this game again, you know."
All of a sudden, the leader Weum glared as clouds started to form, lightning began to strike, and she started to give an unnatural ferocious roar. Sam yelped as he jumped back. "What the hell?"
Sam then backed away as Sadie and Sierra frowned.
"What do you think, Sadie?" Sierra asked as she pulled out the Element of Honesty necklace Lindsay made and put it on.
"I'm with you, Sierra." Sadie nodded as she put on her half of the Element of Generosity necklace Lindsay made and stepped over to the five Weums.
"We are two of the Main Seven!" Sierra said as she glared down at the Five Weums. "I'm the Element of Honesty... and this is half the Element of Generosity!"
"Other half is still in Ponyville." Sadie said.
"We are not scared of you five!" Sierra laughed. "What do you have to best us?"
The Leader Weum then handed her weapon over to the winged Weum as she put her hands together, as if in a prayer format. The leader Weum then took her hands apart as some type of blue energy was formed... she then threw the blue energy ball towards the five Total Drama ponies as they yelped and ducked, the energy ball splitting up a nearby tree.
"HOLY s***!" Sadie and Sierra screamed upon seeing what the cloaked figures could do.
"Guys... we better run!" Cody said.
"RETREAT! RETREAT!" Brick nodded as the five started to run.
The leader Weum nodded as the winged Weum gave her the weapon. "After them! We can't let them get away! If they ARE what she described... we may have to dissuade them!"
"Right!" The other four Weums nodded as they started to give chase.
Little did they know that somebody had watched the whole thing... the whole conversation from nearby...
At this time, the Three Lords of Equestria used their communication portals to speak towards one another, as the scene focuses on Dark Curse's station area.
"I can't find him!" Dark Curse groaned. "No matter what I try, I just can't find him!"
"Well, this seems like a villain that likes to move about on his own." Grimmore said in the background. "If he is to join for our cause in dominating this world, we must also locate what he's missing; his eye."
"About that. How do we KNOW he'll listen to us!?" Dark Curse frowned. "Why can't we just find the eye ourselves, and use it for our gains?"
"That's ridiculous. Even if we did, I don't think we would know how the stupid thing works... that's why we need Tuerto, apparently, he knows how it works!" The Superior frowned.
"What Superior said. Tuerto is connected to it, as both he and the other within him, can use its power... and use it together for his final ability." Grimmore calmly spoke.
"All right, but I still can't find him!" Dark Curse frowned. "I keep trying to sense his core, but my senses keep saying he doesn't exist!"
"It is intriguing, yes... to exist, yet not exist at all." Grimmore spoke mildly amused to the whole thing. "Perhaps the special guest I sent forth to cause trouble in the dream world, may know something."
"But I thought you said she vanished and hasn't been seen after that!" The Superior stated off in recalling what was last heard about that unknown character.
"Well, whoever that guest of yours is, try contacting him, her, it, whatever, as best as you can! We need him on our team!" Dark Curse frowned.
"In due time, that one shall come..." Grimmore nodded off slowly to say in his mystical way, just as Shadow Dragon arrived. "Any news from those also seeking the eye?" The powerful Dark Elf knows about that plan by the heroes, so they are keeping tabs as well.
"Well, so far, the only things that have been serving as obstacles for the eye so far are... a baby phoenix bird with a sadistic streak... and a pony puppeteer controlling a troll puppet." Shadow Dragon said.
Grimmore, Superior and Dark Curse stopped what they were doing as they stared at Shadow Dragon, as if in craziness. Dark Curse then said, in the most flattest voice ever heard, "...what."
"That's what Scott reported!" Shadow Dragon frowned. "Anyway, did you find Tuerto? I told Scott we have, and I'm hoping we did by this time!"
"I'm afraid we have not located him yet!" Dark Curse frowned. "Something's going wrong in this world if we can't even find some dedicated horse that wants his eye back!"
"Could it be, another force trying to keep the eye hidden?" The Superior rub his chin in pondering for a moment of the thought that what Shadow Dragon reported, is there another group making sure no one finds the eye?
"Perhaps, but do not despair, for both the eye AND Tuerto, shall serve us well. Be it willing, or... by force." Grimmore slowly spoke.
Shadow Dragon felt the Overlord King's power even from his voice, as he tried to shake it off to speak. "Well, I'll be making my rounds in the Everfree Forest tomorrow, so if I find him, I shall without fail, recruit him, no problemo."
The villains nodded and smirked slowly, as they started to laugh evilly one by one; the Superior, Dark Curse, and even Grimmore who let off the greatest evil cackle, as all their laughter is almost heard around the headquarters of the Dark Mystics.
Meanwhile, with Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva, they were doing their own travelling as they were following the book, but their hooves were getting a little tired as they stopped for a while to pant.
"Man... this day is getting pretty hot, isn't it?" Leshawna sighed.
"Yeah..." Gwen sighed as she started to pant...
"Hey... look over there..." Heather said as she pointed to something. The five turned as they noticed something interesting.
It looked to be a pond of water of some kind, as if it was boiling a little.
"Looks like a hot spring of some kind." Heather said as she looked into the book. "According to the book, it says that this was where the original Applejack took her break when she needed to relax, not having to worry about the eye or where to hide it."
"Hmmm..." Trent smiled.
"You know, I think we should have a few hours here..." Eva smiled. "We kinda need something to soothe our feet for a while..."
"Yeah, let's relax at the hot tub." Trent smiled. "We'll continue on with the adventure after we get relaxed."
"Oh, definitely." Heather smiled as the five ponies went towards the hot spring, ready to take a cool down.
Yep, just a relaxing day to themselves... nothing to fear, nothing to worry about...
All the way back in Castle Canterlot, Chris was still sighing as he looked over the schedule. "I just can't seem to get into it... I'm still the jerk I am... but I still feel bad..."
Celestia walked over to Chris as she asked, "Chris, have you ever considered, just for one day, trying to be nice to your contestants? I know this is out of your comfort zone, but I want you to at least try, okay?"
Chris paused as he turned to Celestia. "Be nice? To the contestants? I don't know, they all hate me..."
"At least try to get them to like you, let them know you'd be willing to protect them from Tuerto... hell, give them what they would like." Celestia advised him. "Chef, Discord and Luna are busy with the items, so why don't you go around and be nicer..."
Chris paused... and smiled. "You know what? I will! I'll try my best to be nice! And I believe I'll start with somebody I KNOW I hurt the most..."
Meanwhile, with Katie, she was now sobbing as she was still adjusting her wig as Noah sat down next to her.
"Come on, Katie Kat, it's not too bad." Noah tried to comfort her.
"You don't understand. Sadie was the one who started the pony tail craze, and I always wore the same hairstyle as Sadie." Katie explained. "I wear the same clothes, she wears the same clothes. But if she has the same hairstyle, I have the same hairstyle. It's a twin thing. I'm in charge of clothes to wear, she's in charge of hairstyle... Sadie's going to be upset if she watches this."
"Katie, you aren't a nobody. You are somebody to me!" Noah said as he lifted Katie's face and wiped her tears. "Besides, think of this bald experience as a brand new you! You don't have Sadie to rely on anymore... and I may not be around to help you, and there has to be a time where you can rely on yourself."
"But... we can still be together, right?" Katie asked, inbetween tears.
"I'm not going to ditch you just because you're bald, Katie." Noah smiled, patting her cheek. "I love you, Katie, for your personality, your quirkiness... and let's face it, I need that quirkiness to rival my deadpan sarcasms."
Katie giggled. "Yeah, and you pull a lot of sarcasm."
"Indeed, I do." Noah said, rolling his eyes. "Katie, promise me one thing."
"What's that, Noah?" Katie asked.
"When your hair grows back... could you let it down? I always wondered what your hair was like, without the pigtails." Noah asked.
Katie giggled. "All right, Noah. Hair down, just for you!"
Noah and Katie both smiled as the two started to kiss, which started to evolve into a make-out.
The two never noticed Pinkie bouncing along as she turned towards the two... and gasped as she covered her eyes. "OH MY CELESTIA, I'M BLIND!"
Noah and Katie then stopped in shock as they glared at Pinkie. Pinkie paused. "What? Nobody saw my reaction to the Geoff/Bridgette make out scenes in Episode Four, so I wanted to do it here. Sorry, go on."
Noah and Katie shook their heads as the two continued making out. Pinkie smiled. "Aw, that's sweet..."
-------------------------------------------------
Noah: Well, hopefully, I've managed to calm Katie down... and from that make-out session we had... I think she has. Damn, Katie, you really are beautiful...
"Yep. Who knew he could be ticklish under there?" Bridgette remarked with a light giggle.
"Makes me wonder why Chris never bothered figuring that out a long time ago, eh." Ezekiel remarked with a laugh.
---------------------
Bridgette: Forgive me, Geoff. I hope I didn't embarrass you or anything.
---------------------------
"Have you seen the Afterlife with Archie comic strips?" Bridgette asked Ezekiel, making him shake his head in reply. "I did! Boy, was it scary! Who knew Jughead can be so scary?"
"Archie Comics just hit a new time scary, eh." Ezekiel remarks with a laugh.
"Hey, buddies, friends." A familiar voice said. The two saw Chris coming in with a tray full of food...and a creepier more so than usual smile.
"Chris?" Bridgette asked in concern. "What do you want? It isn't time for the auction yet, is it?"
"Oh no. I thought I would see how my favorite players are doing." Chris said to the duo eerily.
"Okay, seriously, what do you want, eh?" Ezekiel asked, getting a bit worried.
"I figure you two would be hungry, here you go." Chris said with a smile.
----------------------
Ezekiel: Is Chris being...nice? (worried) Is the world ending, eh?!
---------------------
"So, what else would you like?" Chris smiled as Ezekiel was now being handed a tray of food.
"Go... away." Ezekiel said uncomfortably.
"Come on! Not seeing a nice Chris for once?" Chris asked the two, giving them the creeps.
"While we like nice, the way you're doing it is...kinda creepy." Bridgette said awkwardly.
"What? You want creepy?! I can do creepy!" Chris exclaimed eagerly. He rush off for a moment, returning...AS A CLOWN! He begins to sing, "Everybody loves a clown, so why don't yooooooou?"
"Ugh! Stop, stop, stop!" The two exclaimed, covering their ears in pain. That was horrible!
-------------------
Chef, Discord and Luna were busy checking on the items. They decided to make the prices a mystery like on the 'Price is Right'. So the one who gets the right price without going over wins.
Unknown to the trio, someone took the book with the prices and managed to write it all down on paper. Tech smirked devilishly. Shadow Dragon is sooooo going to appreciate him dow this.
Once Tech was done, he put the price book back and rushed out of the place. He galloped over and found Scott, cutting off a wood with a knife.
Tech smiled, coming over with the paper saying, "Hey Scott."
Scott took the paper, asking, "What's this?"
"The prices of the items. They are making the items a mystery so you got to do the right bid without going over." Tech explained to Scott.
"Interesting, interesting." Scott said with a smirk. "And one of these bidding items is a card?"
"Yes sir!" Tech exclaimed to Scott.
"Good, thanks for the info, freako." Scott exclaimed with a laugh. This is perfect. The boy just needed to win that card and the advantage will be his.
------------
"So wait, your hair was originally red?" Trent asked, arching an eyebrow as he and his group continues their hangout.
"Yeah, I changed it to blue. I mean, who ever heard of a red-haired Goth anyway?" Gwen remarked to Trent laughing a bit.
"Well, blue is a better look for you. Current is better." Trent said to Gwen, making her blush. "At least we aren't enemies, right?"
"I mean, yeah! What kind of alternative world would we be in where we totally hate each other?" Gwen asked Trent with a teasing look.
"That would be crud." Leshawna remarked with a laugh.
"So how about you, Leshawna?" Heather asked Leshawna in amusement. "Got any stories to tell us."
"Well, a girl like me doesn't like to talk...but I wasn't always so big, loud and in charge." Leshawna said in embarrassment. "I used to be a geek just like Harold."
"A geek? Like Harold?" Heather asked Leshawna in disbelief. "Get serious!"
"No, I was a real geek burger. No boy would want to go out with me. I usualy hang out at the chess clubs, even the nerds wouldn't want to hang." Leshawna explained. "So one day, I decided: 'hey, Leshawna. Change your appearance, then you got a new life'. So I ditch the glasses and braces, got some new clothes and earrings, got myself big, took lessons in became a hard ass and here I am!"
"I never thought of that." Heather said in amazement.
"Okay, wow." Gwen said, blinking her eyes a bit. "Makes me not look at you the same way again."
"Same here." Eva remarked, sighing. "And I usually not liking geeks."
"I was a geek myself but I got better." Trent remarked, much to the others' notice. "But it doesn't help that I got a stalker crush."
"You got someone stalking you who has a crush?" Gwen asked Trent, arching an eyebrow at this.
"Yep! She is sooooo into me and won't leave me alone. You know how Sierra used to stalk Cody?" Trent reminded the others who nodded. "Well, this girl would make her look like a 5 year old!"
"What do you mean?" Gwen asked in wonder.
"Three words: Fan Girl Syndrome." Trent said to Gwen sternly.
"Oh." Gwen said, getting the idea.
"Anyway, one night, things got very intense: she climbs into my window when I was sleeping...and try to...well..." Trent said, getting a bit freaked out. "You know how perverts like to put their 'Yahoos' in people's mouth and take a picture?"
"No, Trent, please stop!" Heather exclaimed, getting the idea as to what Trent's going to here.
"Go on, go on!" Eva exclaimed with a smirk. She likes to see Heather freaking out here.
"Well, hers is worsts: she put mine in her mouth and..." Trent said, continuing his story.
"AAAAAH! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, PLEASE STOP!!!" Heather exclaimed, about to lose it.
"...sucked on it!" Trent finished in a dramatically grim tone.
Heather yelped and threw up in the water. Leshawna yelped, "Ugh! Gross, Heather!"
"Anyway, to make long story short, I woke up and scream like a mad man! My parents had the girl arrested and put a restraining order on her." Trent explained. "We then move away and I haven't seen her since."
"Thank God." Gwen said in concern. "I'm glad Sierra didn't do that with Cody."
"Right, I would've been more sick." Heather said, recovering what she just heard. Disgusting!
-----------------
B, Dawn, Noah, Katie and Harold sat in front of Sugar Cube Corner, hanging out together. The couples are eating while talking with Harold swinging his nunchucks around. The five figures that they got some time to kill before the auction can begin.
"So how about this? An alliance to get rid of Scott." Dawn suggests to Noah and Katie. "So far, Sadie, Sierra and Izzy are gone. Me, Katie, Bridgette and Lindsay are the only ones left."
"Speaking of Lindsay, where is she?" Katie ask, noting that Lindsay is nowhere in sight.
"Here I am!" Lindsay exclaims with a happy squeal as she came in with more necklaces. "I figure we all could team up to take that meanie Scott down. So I made more necklaces."
"Wow, you made more during this time?" Noah ask Lindsay, arching an eyebrow in impress.
"Yep! I got this for you, Noah." Lindsay said, giving a necklace to Noah which has the symbol of the Triforce Elements.
"Triforce Elements?"
"Yeah! You are brave, wise and powerful when ticked off. Kinda like how Dawn was!
-----------
Noah: So basically, I am like the Ben Mare to these folks. Yeah, that does make sense when one mentioned it.
-------------
"And how about me?" B ask Lindsay, wondering what element he represents.
"Oh, well, the best I could figure out from reading Twilight's books of Elements is Fire." Lindsay explains happily while giving a necklace to B representing his pony form's elements. "Mostly because of the fire in your heart."
"Oh cool."
"And Harold? I think the Element of Music can help, probably because you are musical talented...I think."
"Amazing." Harold said with a grin as Lindsay gives him a necklace with his pony form's talents on it. He made some beat boxing noises. "It definitely fits my talents as a musician, especially since I was in a band of my own."
"So how about Ezekiel?" Dawn ask Lindsay, wondering if Ezekiel got an Element of his own. "Did you get him anything?"
"Oh, I couldn't figure out what he represents if any just yet." Lindsay explains happily to Dawn. "But I will see what I can find."
---------------
B: (smirks) Scott better watch out because these elements are going to kick your ass!
-------------------
Dawn: Well, we were having a good time so far...(frowns) Until Chris shows up and...well...
------------------
Suddenly the gang heard a band playing. To their surprise and disbelief, there's Chris coming in, wearing a huge drum on his back that pounds by itself. He is blowing trumpets and such and banging cymbals.
"Uh, Chris?" B ask Chris in confusion.
"What the heck are you doing?" Harold ask Chris looking him up down. "To be honest, Pinkie and Izzy already did something like that a few weeks ago when we first got here."
"I figure that, to make up for all my bad acts to you all in the past, I could sing you all a little song." Chris exclaims with a smile, creeping the players out.
"You? Wanting to make up?" Noah ask Chris skeptically. "Okay, how much you were bribed to do this?"
"Come on and listen as I combine every songs I hear..."
Chris clears his throat, playing the trumpets as he begins to sing.
Chris: My Little Pony, My Little Pony...
Chris then begins to perform on his one-man band, doing instruments that wasn't shown just yet. The players look at each other. Where is he going with this? Once Chris stops playing, he sings once more.
I was a little filly and the sun was going down... The darkness and the shadows, they would always make me frown I'd hide under my pillow From what I thought I saw But Granny Pie said that wasn't the way To deal with fears at all She said: "Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall Learn to face your fears You'll see that they can't hurt you Just laugh to make them disappear." Ha! Ha! Ha!
Thread by thread, stitching it together Twilight's dress, cutting out the pattern snip by snip Making sure the fabric folds nicely It's the perfect color and so hip Always gotta keep in mind my pacing Making sure the clothes' correctly facing I'm stitching Twilight's dress
I'll be the toast of the town, the girl on the go I'm the type of pony everypony, everypony should know I'll be the one to watch, the girl in the flow I'm the type of pony everypony, everypony should know
Chris performs some more as he hit himself like a lunatic.
No matter what the issue Come from wherever you please All this fighting gets you nothing But hoof and mouth disease Arguing's not the way Hey, come out and play! It's a shiny, new day So, what do you say? You gotta share You gotta care It's the right thing to do You gotta share You gotta care And there'll always be a way through
We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders On a quest to find out who we are And we will never stop the journey Not until we have our cutie marks
How 'bout this one? He's much too flashy. He might do, If he weren't so splashy. Too short. Too tall. Too clean. Too smelly. Too strangely obsessed with tubs of jelly.
Sounds of jelly being eaten are heard. Chris continues performing.
Hush now! Quiet now! It's time to lay your sleepy head! Said hush now! Quiet now! It's time to go to bed! Driftin' (driftin') off to sleep! The exciting day behind you! Driftin' (driftin') off to sleep! Let the joy of dream land find you! Hush now! Quiet now! Lay your sleepy head! Said hush now! Quiet now! It's time to go to BED!
The one-man band slows down a bit as Chris clears his throat and sings a deep tone like when Fluttershy from the poison joke.
She's an evil enchantress She does evil dances And if you look deep in her eyes She'll put you in trances Then what will she do? She'll mix up an evil brew Then she'll gobble you up In a big tasty stew Soooo.... Watch out!
Once Chris clears his throat, he is in a Flim Flam outfit, singing, much to the displeasure of his players.
"You got to be kidding me." Harold said uncomfortably.
Well you've got opportunity In this very community He's Flim He's Flam We're the world famous Flim Flam brothers Traveling salesponies nonpareil
The song begins to pick up once more. Chris is playing the 'Cranky Doodle Donkey' song on a flute then continues to sing.
It's true, some days are dark and lonely And maybe you feel sad But Pinkie will be there to show you that it isn't that bad There's one thing that makes me happy And makes my whole life worthwhile And that's when I talk to my friends and get them to smile
You stomp your whole self in You stomp your whole self out You stomp your whole self in And you stomp yourself about You do the Pony Pokey and you give a little shout- COME OUT! That's what I'm talking about
What is this place filled with so many wonders? Casting its spell That I am now under Squirrels in the trees and the cute little bunnies Birds flying free and bees with their honey Hooneeeeey!
At the Gala, in the garden I'm going to see them all! All the creatures, I'll befriend them at the Gala! (at the Gala!) All the birdies, and the critters They will love me big and small! We'll become good friends forever Right here at the Gala!
All our dreams will come true right here at the Gala, at the Gala!
The band begins up some more. As Chris finishes up, he fails to see the players leaving.
Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Let's finish our holiday cheer Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow spring is here Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! 'Cause tomorrow spring is here 'Cause tomorrow spring is here Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up! Winter Wrap Up!
Chris finishes the song up on his one-man band, sweating a bit. It was long but worth it.
"So what you guys think? Guys?" Chris ask, looking around to see that his players are now gone. "Wow, try to be nice to people..."
------------
"What was Chris trying to do? Scare us?" Noah ask the others as they got away from Chris.
"To be honest, I like him better as a jerk." Katie comments. "Well, not too much but still..."
"I think he was trying to be nice for once but is overdoing it." Harold remarks with a shrug to his fellow players.
"And failed at it."
-------------
Lindsay: (confused) Chris was being nice? I thought he was having an Pinkie Pie sickness...or whatever it is that she and Izzy has!
---------------
Noah: (sighs) Okay, bottom line? If you want to be nice to folks, fine. But overdoing it can leave them wanting to stay the heck away from you more.
-----------------
Harold: I think Chris should have the Element of Music, because he sure plays music that well.
--------------
A little later, almost eleven o' clock AM, Harold was looking over some lyrics he had written down. "Hmmm... seems to be missing something..."
Harold: Ever since I humiliated Duncan and Courtney, I've been in a bit of a creative slump lately. So, I've decided to put my beatboxing skills to the test in terms of lyrics. My fellow Drama Brothers will be proud at what I can do... but the problem is, I haven't figured out any good lyrics. I need some help... Noah can't do it because he's more bookwormy, B's more of an inventor type than a music guy, and Ezekiel, while I could ask him, I doubt he knows any music that's popular... sheesh, I can't get any ideas...
"Attention all contestants on Total Drama!" Chris's voice was heard over the intercom. "For those that have cards left, they are now active again! One of you may summon an extra player right now to hang out with, as he or she will help you with our little 'auction' later on. Repeat, the cards are now open once again, and you may summon a future contestant from our next future season, whose names are not Jasmine OR Topher, this is a once in a lifetime offer, only one can accept, you may keep the player with you until the auction comes to an end... so please use it wisely..."
Harold sighs as he hears the announcement. "Chris is just pushing it now."
Harold then paused. "Wait... actually..."
Harold then dug around in his pockets as he looked at the card he had. All fourteen faces of the future contestants were right there, but Jasmine and Topher's faces, noticeably, were blacked out, as in they couldn't be used.
Harold paused as he examined a few of the faces. "Hmmm... let's see... girl with orange hair who may look like she's related to me? Nah, she looks too much like a nut. Blonde haired girl with buck teeth? Ew. Man with the goatee and worried face? Maybe... hmmm..."
His eyes then settled down on one face... a black man with a long beard, and his ear was leaning towards what looked like a radio. Harold smiled. "Hmmm... this guy seems to be into music... hopefully he knows a lot about beatboxing."
Harold then raised the card as he pointed towards the bearded man's face. As soon as the card glowed, a portal opened up as we see the very bearded man, who in full detail, was wearing a black shirt and blue pants, just walking out in amazement as he looked around.
The bearded man turned towards Harold as Harold said, "Hello, I'm Harold, and yes, I'm the one who summoned you here. The challenge is an auction, but it hasn't started yet. Chris was actually kind enough to let us have the use of one card to get you here, so I just got my card all done and out of the way."
The bearded man just stared at Harold as he sat down as Harold continued, "Anyway, I'm going to cut right to the chase. I need your help on lyrics for a little beatboxing thing I'm doing, but I can't think of sound effects to fit in with the words I'm putting in. You think you can help me with this?"
The bearded man, hearing Harold's problems, smiled as he opened his mouth... and Harold jumped at the sound of a wildcat roaring in the distance.
"Wow, dude! You totally know your sound effects, don't you?" Harold smiled.
The bearded man just smiled as he opened his mouth and made a car screech.
Harold smirked as he started writing down the noises. "We should definitely work a CD together, dude! So, what do they call you?"
The bearded man opened his mouth, as radio beat box noises were heard.
Harold paused. "Shy, huh? Well, no frets. I'm sure you'll open your mouth and talk besides using sound effects sometime. Anyway, I'll work the lyrics, you just fit in the beats, okay?"
The bearded man nodded as he opened his mouth and water noises were heard.
Harold: Well, it's a start. I only have... well, I'm just going to call him Beardo... until the end of the auction, so may as well have fun with him while he lasts. I don't know what advantage he'll give me at the auction, maybe I just get one of the items for free or something if I use Beardo as a trade. But that's up for grabs.
We later see Dawn and B talking to each other as they were sitting down. B and Dawn only paused as Chris's voice came up.
"The card has been used, you may not use it anymore. You will see in a moment what your advantage is come auction time!" Chris called through the intercom.
"So, B, tell me more about why you never talk." Dawn sighed.
"You know the story, Dawn. You're psychic, you know everything about every contestant in the world." B said.
"I know, but you'd probably feel better if you told it." Dawn said.
B: Dawn has always been kind to me, and even though she already knows most of my story, through her aura and psychic powers, I feel much better telling it in person.
"For one thing, I always hated the name 'Beverly', mainly because it's a girl's name." B said. "If only I got a better name, like Buzz, I wouldn't be made fun of. That's why I mainly kept quiet, except for when I had to respond to a teacher in school, or to my parents and siblings. I guess I was always afraid that I never had anything to say, that I could keep myself in obscurity and silence, just being an inventor that just secludes himself from the outside world... that is, until I met you in Revenge of the Island."
"Do tell." Dawn smiled as she held B's hand.
"Well, you were the first one who actually understood me, and I actually understood you... we both came from a world where we were mainly outcasts... and look where we are now. We fit right in with some new friends." B smiled. "I'm still ashamed of the name Beverly, but people know me as B more than they do the other name."
"And people saw me as a weirdo that always has psychic powers, that people always made fun of, or get scared of once they realize my full power, but when I saw that smile on you, B, when you listened to me, you gave me a reason to try to fit in." Dawn giggled.
Dawn: The minute B and I first met, a vision came to me that said he was my true life partner, the one who would stick with me forever. I always had the fear that that vision would change, but so far, it never did... and I'm starting to believe that in the future, B and I are going to be married with a young daughter that has B's smarts and my love for nature...
"You know, after I was eliminated, you know what I really feared?" B asked.
"What's that, B?" Dawn asked as B started to stroke her hair.
"Well, besides the nightmare that I always get teased for being silent, plus the name thing... I always feared I would lose you... to Scott." B said.
Dawn's eyes widened as she shuddered. "EW! Why would you think I would go out with Scott? I don't even like him! He tricked me, as he did you in Revenge of the Island!"
Little unknown to B or Dawn, Scott, who happened to be holding a pen and notebook nearby, was walking near B and Dawn as he stopped behind the bushes, overhearing B and Dawn's conversation.
"I guess... I guess I was afraid that the 'Opposites Attract' thing would happen, and you'd go into Scott's arms, after realizing that he isn't as bad as you thought..." B sighed.
"B, Scott is a horrible person! He is BEYOND redemption!" Dawn frowned. "Why would I go out with a boy who is trying to get rid of us AND frames people for things they don't do!"
"May I point out that you got tricked by Scott over the 'I don't like nature' thing?" B asked. "Your psychic powers should have informed you that I always had a soft spot for nature!"
"My powers don't work that way... most of the time." Dawn sighed. "And all right, I got tricked by Scott... twice... but I've been smarter since then... besides, B, I have you! I don't need anybody else..."
"Are you sure?" B asked.
Dawn smiled as she grabbed B's face and kissed him on the lips. "My lips are yours anytime..."
Scott: So... B's fear is losing Dawn to me, huh? (wider smirk) Next time I run into whoever's in charge of the... uh, "Task Force"..., I can ask for a little... mind block, to block psychic powers so Dawn can't read my mind on what I'm going to do to her... but I'll save it for next episode... (smirks even wider) But let's just say, you think Heather's kissing Trent, sinking Gwen's love for him was bad in Total Drama Island? Well... (really, REALLY smirking) What I am going to do to Dawn and B... is going to be even worse...
As Chef, Celestia and Luna were looking towards the confessional cam, they noticed that it was getting a little blocky as Scott was giving the confessionals.
"Hm?" Celestia frowned. "Something's up with the confessional cam whenever Scott comes on."
"Maybe it's a glitch?" Luna asked.
"I don't know for certain, but hopefully, whatever it is, I hope it wasn't anything important." Celestia said.
"Aw, it's probably just Scott getting a little cocky." Luna shrugged. "Don't worry about it..."
"Okay, here's a better part of the hot spring." Heather said as she and the other four sunk in the hot spring, relaxing.
"After all that throwing up you did in the other side, I hope this is better..." Leshawna sighed.
"Say, you know, it's kinda weird there's a hot spring in the middle of the woods..." Gwen said as she got settled in.
"Yeah, I guess..." Trent said. "But it's what Applejack I's book said, a hot spring in the middle of the woods to cool people off."
"I guess..." Gwen said. "But isn't this supposed to be the hard path? It's just... strange, you know?"
Heather paused as everyone looked around. "I suppose you have a point..."
"Maybe the hot spring is just there for decoration?" Eva asked.
"Maybe. Who knows?" Leshawna shrugged. "Anyway, we got Gwen's backstory, my backstory, and Trent's backstory. Heather, do you have any backstories you like to reveal?"
Heather blinked nervously as she said, "I don't think..."
"What are you so afraid of, girlfriend?" Leshawna asked. "We don't have any cameras following us, NOR is Alejandro OR Chris around to overhear everything."
"Yeah, come on, Heather." Gwen said, turning to Heather. "Me and Leshawna already know some of your secrets... so maybe now's a good time to expand on a few things."
Heather paused... as she shrugged. "Well, all right, but I'm going to need some time to set up. Eva, you think you can give us a story until then?"
"Well..." Eva paused, sighing. "I do have a secret, but it's not really all that good."
"Why?" Leshawna said, all attention now turning to Eva.
"Well..." Eva sighed. "You all know that I was born in Canada and how I was always the tough girl. I'm still the tough girl, but there's more to the story than that. You see, my great-grandfather was a World War II veteran, and most of my families have been raised to his beliefs."
"Beliefs?" Trent asked.
"Yes... you see, under all of our family's left foot is a symbol that symbolizes what my great grandfather, who passed it down to my grandfather, then to my father and his family, who moved to Canada, then to me... and to be honest, I always had the beliefs of them too until I learned more about the horrors of World War II."
"What?" Gwen said, in shock. "Eva... are you trying to say that..."
"Yes..." Eva sighed. "My great-grandfather was a German soldier... and he always wore the symbol proud... which today, is wrong in society, which is why I always keep it hidden under a shoe... luckily, nobody noticed when it was under hooves, but maybe it's because nobody looks down that area."
"Are you telling us..." Leshawna and Heather said in shock.
Eva nodded as she lifted her back left leg out of the water, to reveal the underside of her hoof... and sure enough, there it was... a swastika. "My great-grandfather, along with his descendants... were Nazis and Nazi-enthusiasts. I used to be one too, but once I learned about what German Nazis did to people in those days, I didn't want to kill anybody... just beat them around a little... so I stopped being an enthusiast and rejected my father's Nazi endorsing... my mother divorced the man and remarried, and I'm still being raised correctly, but I've always been ashamed of my heritage... which is why I always embraced the Canadian side."
"Wow..." Trent said in shock. "I never knew your relatives were..."
"Yeah." Eva said. "I never really like to talk about it... neither does my mom. Unfortunately, this thing is a birth mark, so it can't be removed. That's why I rarely talk about this... I never really liked my father's works... there was a time I did, but now that time has passed."
"Sheesh..." Leshawna said. "No wonder you get so jumpy and angry whenever things don't go your way..."
"Don't say anything to Chris, if you do." Eva frowned. "Or anybody else. Last thing I want is to be branded as a terrorist..."
"Don't worry..." Leshawna smiled as she turned to Heather, who was digging around her bag. "Well, Heather?"
"Leshawna, Gwen, you already know about who my boyfriend is... AND what my other secret is... but Trent, Eva... I think it's time I told you everything about me... and my boyfriend." Heather said as she pulled out her stuffed cat. "First of all..."
"...and that's basically the story about me, my boyfriend, and our stuffed animals." Heather said as she put her stuffed cat away.
"Wow... I never would have guessed that was who he was." Eva said in shock.
"Same." Trent said. "Also never would have guessed you had a stuffed cat."
"There's a lot you don't know about me." Heather said. "In fact, my boyfriend was the one who came up with the idea of faking that relationship with Alejandro after he got me kicked off unfairly in All-Stars."
"...I was wondering why you had that big smile after you left the phone area." Leshawna said. "So, your boyfriend never liked Alejandro?"
"Never!" Heather said. "I mean, even when Alejandro first appeared, me and Buc- my boyfriend would always laugh at the plan I pulled at the final challenge in World Tour. If only I could remember if it was the dummy I made or the dummy Alejandro made that I threw in the volcano... either way, I was still upset I lost the money."
"Yeah, I don't blame you..." Gwen said. "Even back in the first season, I barely remember if it was Owen or myself that won that season... I remember Owen willingly giving up the money to do the final challenge for all of us by the end of the first season, but at the same time, I remember REFUSING to do this challenge, but Chris forced it via contract..."
"Yeah, and with Duncan and Beth in Action... I always remember Duncan winning the money, but at the same time, I remember Beth winning... maybe they both split the money, I don't know..." Trent paused.
"And from what Mike told me, it was a hectic mess between him and Zoey in All-Stars, so who knows who got the sword handed over to Chris?" Leshawna said.
"And from what I've heard in Revenge of the Island... Cameron and Lightning put up a good fight, so nobody knows who made the final blow to whom in their finale..." Eva said.
"...You don't think that in a universe somewhere, people CHOOSE who wins in the Final Two, do you?" Heather asked. "It would explain why most of us don't remember who actually won our past seasons."
"Maybe..." Gwen paused. "And maybe somewhere, our universe splits into another one, should one of us have won the money in Total Drama... could you imagine, our universe splitting into three different worlds where the other world DID remember who the winner was?"
"It would be a very confusing universe..." Leshawna said... as she paused. "Say... you don't think the same thing will happen to Equestria, do you?"
"What do you mean?" Trent asked.
"Well, what if, in the Final Episode of the series, a couple of new universes are created where one of the Final Two wins, doesn't matter whose in the Final Two, and they keep going on as if they did win... yet in this universe, what if everything resets, and we don't remember which person actually won the whole thing? Would the story continue in this universe, or will it continue in the winner's universe? Or what if the loser IS the winner, and we follow THAT universe? And..."
"Hold up, calm down, Leshawna." Eva said, holding a hoof to stop Leshawna. "Why don't we all just relax? Take a deep breath. Just enjoy our time in the hot springs for a while..."
"All right." Everyone nodded as they decided to relax.
After a moment of silence, Heather said, "Even if we don't remember who wins this game... I just know whoever won... I'm sure they'll be proud of their accomplishments."
"Oh, yeah. For sure." Everyone nodded.
And thus, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva decided to keep relaxing in the hot spring for a while, until they finally decided to get out and move on with their quest.
Soon, the Total Drama gang arrived at the auction hall. Most of them sat together in the stands with the Mane Six, Ben, the CMC and their pony pals. Scott sat by himself. No surprise there, he isn't Mr. Popular as usual.
The hosts stood in front at the podium with Chris piunds it, saying, "I find you all guilty..." Most of everyone gasps in shock and confusion. He smirks and adds, "...of being cute and funny! Ha ha ha! Psyche!"
"Can we get on with it, please?" B asked impatiently before glancing at Beardo. "And who's the guy with the beard? Let me guess: another one of Chris's future contestants?"
"Yep! Call him my beat boxing buddy!" Harold explained with a proud smile as Beardo made a pony sound.
"Applejack, your uncle's calling!" Pinkie exclaims to Applejack, thinking that her uncle is calling just now, but not realizing it was Beardo making the sound effect.
"No, he's not, that was the guy making the noises." Applejack said dryly while pointing to Beardo.
"Okay, so here's how this is going to work... Basically, this is an auction." Celestia said as Luna give bags of bits to each player in the game. "You're all given nine hundred bits each, in cash, and basically, all you have to do is bid on an item we present without going over the amount. Anybody who gets the price correct or close to the price correct without going over will win that item. The prices are in 20 dollar increments, so bid wisely."
Once Luna's done giving out the money, she now spoke, "Now, these items will be covered up, so they can be anything... food, an advantage for the next round... and invincibility will be the last item on the list, so use your money wisely and save up..."
"Hey, princesses, quick question... with Beardo here, how does he fit into the auction?" Harold ask motioning to Beardo who just waves.
Noah, eyes widen, spoke up, "Beard- okay, I'm pretty sure that's not his real name."
"Well, it's probably just a nickname." Dawn suggests with a shrug.
Harold shrugs while saying, "Yeah, he only talks through sound effects, so I'm just calling him Beardo until he feels the need to talk."
"Glad you ask. Harold, since you summoned Beardo, he acts as an extra hundred bits, so basically, Harold, you have a thousand bits, so you have a hundred bit advantage." Celestia explained to Harold with a smile.
"Yeah!" Harold exclaimed while pumping his fist.
As Scott waited, he heard a familiar, "Psst!" The boy turned to see Tech, still hidden, giving him some contact lens. "Here."
"What's this? I don't need lens." Scott said to Tech with a frown.
"My newest invention: X-Ray Lens! Put these in your eyes and you can see what's covered up!" Tech explained quietly. "This will give you the advantage that the others don't."
Scott smirked as he put the lens underneath his eyes, saying, "Cool."
"Okay, my friends! Time to begin!" Chris exclaimed, slamming his gavel as Chef brought in an item that's covered up. "The item here. Now then, we will like to bid?"
As the players watch, Scott focused on the item carefully.
--------------
Scott: Okay, the item is a glass of ordinary water. (shrugs) Not worth my time but I gotta bid to avoid suspicion. (holds up a list) And thanks to the prices given to me, I got the advantage!
---------------
"Do I hear an opening bid?" Discord asked with a smile.
"I bid 10 bits!" Scott called out.
"15!" Katie called out quickly.
"35!" Harold exclaimed quickly. "Beardo we will save your bits for when we need them,"
Beardo nodded as B calls out, "20!"
"50!" Dawn exclaimed with a nod.
"10!" Ezekiel called out his bid.
"1 bit!" Lindsay exclaimed happily, making the others give a 'you kidding me, right' look at her.
"Okay, I got for 25 bits." Noah said giving out the bit numbers.
"30 bits." Bridgett eexclaims, giving out her number.
"Okay, one of you got the right bid...and it's 20 bits!" Celestia announces. "Sold to B!"
B cheered as Luna uncovered the item in question, revealing a glass of ordinary water. She said, "And here's your prize. A glass of ordinary water."
"Oh. Well, I am thirsty." B confessed as he took the glass of water, drinking it. "Ahhh..."
--------------
B: Okay, so it's water, but it's good water, nevertheless.
--------------------
"Next item up for bid." Celestia said as Chef brought in another item that's covered. Now then, what bid do I hear?"
Scott focused and saw what the item is: vanilla and chocolate milkshakes. He nodded and spoke up, "30 bits!"
"Uh, 50!" B called out quickly.
"10 bits!" Bridgette exclaimed with a nod.
"40 bits!" Noah and Katie called out at the same time before blushing.
"30 bits, eh!" Ezekiel exclaimeds the bit.
"Whatcha think?" Harold asked Beardo, who nodded in reply. "Okay, 75 bits!"
"1 bit!" Lindsay exclaimed playfully.
"'1 bit'?" Rarity asked Lindsay in disbelief. "It must be more than that!"
"I will go for 20 bits." Dawn said, giving out her bets.
"Okay! The actual price is...40 bits! Noah and Katie surprisingly guess it so they won it!" Celestia announced.
Noah and Katie cheered as they give out 40 bits each. Luna uncovers the item, which are vanilla and chocolate milkshakes. She levitates two drinks to the lovers saying, "Vanilla and chocolate milkshakes for the lovers. Enjoy."
Noah and Katie helped themselves to their milkshakes. Noah glanced at the remaining ones, then asked, "Say, is it okay if we share the remaining ones with our friends?"
"Of course you can share them." Luna replied with a smile.
Luna and Celestia levitated the milkshakes to the others...except for Scott, but that was expected. Twilight smiled, sharing one with Ben as she said, "We got good friends."
"Yeah. Not like Scottie would share." Ben remarked a bit.
--------------
Katie: I am soooooo glad to be one of the nice and popular players. It makes me wonder what other items are up for bid.
--------------
"Okay, while you are drink ourselves silly, let's bring out the next item out for bid." Chris said as Chef briought out the next item; "Now, what bid would I hear?"
Scott focused on the item then he saw that it isn't a food item but something else.
The players then called out certain bids to the hosts. Once it's done, Celestia exclaimed, "The actual bid is...220 bits! Ezekiel won by 210."
Chris uncovered the item, revealing a marker. The host explained, "You get a chance to draw a mustache on a face of your choosing."
"Anyone?" Ezekiel asked Chris with an amusing smirk.
"Uh...yeah?" Chris asked, getting uneasy. Suddenly, Ezekiel rushed over, grabbed the marker and quickly draw a mustache on Chris's face.
The players and the ponies' group laughed their heads off as Ezekiel smirked, paying off his 210 bits before heading back. He remarked, "Worth 210 bits."
"Okay, I deserved that." Chris remarked with a shrug. "Okay, next item up for bid."
Chef brought in the next item up for bid. Scott saw that it's a food item, making him smirk eagerly. He was hungry. The players did some bids quickly.
"Sold to Scott for 80 bits!" Celestia exclaimed as Scott won the bid. As the boy gave out his money, Discord removes the cover, revealing a burger and fries. "Burger and fries, the meal of humans."
"Oh, yeah!" Scott exclaimed hungrily and in delight.
"Okay, eew." Pinkie said with a frown. "Burgers are made from cows!"
"Who cares? Yum, yum, yum!" Scott taunted, biting into his burger, much to the ponies' chagrin. "What? You ponies don't got substitute meat?"
"We do...but you're eating with your mouth open!" Rarity snapped in annoyance at Scott.
"You know, your human self would've said different." Scott remarked with a chuckle while eating fries. "Hey, anyone got any ketchup?"
"Here." Chef said, giving out ketchup to Scott, who took it.
"Thanks." Scott said before putting ketchup on his fries.
"Okay, next item up for bid!" Chris exclaimed as the next item that was covered. "This one is a biggie, folks."
Since Scott was eating, he chose not to bother figuring out the next item and didn't bother to bid. The others, of course, quickly, bid on the item. Eventually, only one- or two, in this case- won.
"Sold to both Harold and Beardo! The actual price is 400 but they came close at 390!" Celestia exclaimed as Chris slammed the podium with the gavel.
"Awesome!" Harold exclaimed. Discord uncovered the item, revealing...a blank of paper. "Uh, what?"
"Another joke item. You can change anybody's name of your choice until the end of the day." Discord said, giving the blank piece of paper and a pen to Harold. "To make this better, write down the name of the individual and the temporarily new name. We will read it once the audition's over."
"Sweet!" Harold exclaims as he took the paper, put the old name and temporarry name on it. He put the name in the box with a look of satisfaction.
Harold was unaware of the evil grin on Scott's face, who was observing this.
-------------
Harold: I put down Scott's name and is changing it to Mr. Doody Pants. Ha ha ha! Oh yeah, priceless!
-------------
Scott: (evil grin) Oh, Harold doesn't know it, but he gave me an idea for my next...target...
-----------------------
"Now for the next item up for bid!" Chris exclaims as Chef brings in another idea. "Okay, perhaps we could see who can win this item?"
Scott check the item, seeing it to be a food item. The contestants bid on the item for a few moments.
"The actual bid is 60 bits and the winner is...surprisingly Lindsay at 1!" Celestia announces.
The other players look surprised and a bit sheepish. Most of them bid over with Lindsay still staying at 1! Pretty awesome don't you think? Still, after Lindsay gives out her 1 bit, Chef uncovers the item to be...
"Nachos!" Lindsay squeals as she took the nachos then shares them with the others but Scott.
----------
Lindsay: They're ours, Scott, 'nachos'! Hee hee!
--------------------------
"Okay, now for another interesting item." Chris declares as Chef brings in the next covered item.
Scott uses his secret lens and gasps, smirking evilly. Yes, perfect! The evil boy calls out, "500 bits!"
The other players quickly made their bids for the item, but they are nowhere close to the item or they are overbidding. Soon the bid is over.
"Scott wins at 500 bids!" Chris announces. The host smirks as he removes the item...revealing it to be a Chris McClean Invincibility Statue much to the players' shock. "Well, well! A Chris McClean Invincibility Statue, one time only for this Elimination Ceremony!"
"Well, well, lucky me!" Scott exclaims with glee as he takes his new item. The other players look concerned.
--------------
Bridgette: Scott got another statue. (sighs) Great. He's safe...for now.
--------------------------------
"All right, here's the next item to bid on." Luna said as she brings in the next item. "Opening bids shall begin!"
The players made bids like crazy. Rarity comments, "I wonder what item will be bid on next."
"I hope it's something funny!" Sweetie exclaims eagerly.
Chris slams his hammer onto the podium,, saying, "Sold to Bridgette to 400 bits, the item is 440!"
Bridgette pays off her money as Discord removes the cover on the item, removing it to be a potato. The chimera explains, "You can force somebody to balance a potato on their head."
"In that case, I choose Scott." Bridgette said with an evil grin on her face, making him frown a bit.
A while later, Scott has a potato on his head, trying to balance it as the others laugh a bit. Yeah, it cost her 400 bids but it was worth it!
"Here's the next item up for bid." Celestia said as the next covered item is brought in. "Now then who wishes to bid on this item?"
The contestants, with Scott who is trying to keep the potato balanced, bid on the items like crazy. Soon the bidding's over.
"The actual win is 600 bits and Harold and Beardo won it with 600 bits!" Celestia announces eagerly as the bid is now over.
"Yes." Harold exclaims as he come to pay off 600 bits. "All right, let's see what I won here."
"You want it? You got it!" Chris laughs as the item is uncovered...to show Discord using a camera and flash it in front of Harold, causing him to yelp as a flash is in his eyes.
"Gah! My eyes!"
"A camera flash in your eyes for a few minutes! Oh man, what a joke! Ha ha ha ha!"
Most o the others laugh eagerly. Harold is upset for wastng 600 bits and now, he won't be able to bid anymore. Unknown to the others, Tech quickly sneak over to the box and open it. No cameras, no one's noticing, good. The Dark Mystic Pony took the paper and quickly uses a device that can allow him to forge someone else's handwriting.
Tech then changes the choices to make it looks like Harold's writing before putting the paper back, closing the box and leaving. Scott is going to enjoy this!
Once the laughter has calm down, the next item up for bid is brought in as Chris said, "Okay, let's see the item up for bid here."
------------
Katie: I'm hungry so I deciding to get what I hope to be food.
---------------
The bids goes on quickly, except Harold couldn't as he is low on money. Soon the bidding's over.
"The actual bid is 80 bits. Sold to Katie at 78!" Chris announces. Katie squeals as she quickly goes over, paid off her 78 bids. The item is uncovered. "Tacos! Careful. The beans can be 'farty'."
"Very funny, Chris." Katie remarks dryly as she brings the tacos back to the stand, sharing them with her friends.
"Yummy! Spike exclaim as he eats a taco. "Like Taco Tuesday back home!"
"Except without the Legos, the glue, or the bad cop/good cop thing!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing up and down while eating.
Rainbow, chuckling, shakes her head, "Pinkie, you are so random." "All right, next item up for bids!" Chris said as Chef pulled out another item, covered up.
Scott used the lens to look into what was inside... then shook his head. Not worth his time, but nevertheless...
"100 bits." Scott smiled.
"I'm bidding 200 bits." Dawn nodded.
"1 bit." Lindsay said, smiling.
"400 bits." Katie said.
"Going all in." Bridgette said.
"10, I guess..." Harold sighed.
"300 bits." B nodded.
"800 bits." Noah said in determination.
"60 bits, eh." Ezekiel called.
"Okay, actual price is... 200 bits. Dawn has got this prize!" Chris said as he lifted up the lid, revealing the item... which was a letter. Dawn curiously picked up the letter as she read it. "You will avoid the wrath of the princesses, meaning you are safe for this round... but the catch is that you will have to spend the night at the dungeon in Sugarcube Corner."
Everyone (except for Scott) winced.
"Hoo... I feel so sorry for you, Dawn." Pinkie said, worried.
Dawn: To be honest, I kinda want to go down there... from what I've heard from Sam, the monster that lives down there isn't really all that bad... I'd like to see for myself...
"Next item up for grabs..." Chris said, putting down another item, covered up.
After everybody had made their bids, Chris nodded as he announced, "500 bits was the bid, and Bridgette went all in."
Bridgette nodded as she went over and gave the money to Chris, as Chris lifted up the item... to reveal mustard and peanut butter. "Bridgette, you're to have these items stuck on the roof of your mouth until the auction comes to an end..."
"The peanut butter I get... but why the mustard?" Bridgette asked as Chef started to put a knife in the peanut butter to swivel it around.
"Because it's spicy mustard, and the peanut butter only adds to the stickiness, so you're going to have a hot mouth that you can't get rid of!" Chris smirked. "Don't worry, water will be provided after the auction."
"Next item up for bids..." Chris nodded as he put down another item.
After all the bids were made, with the exception of Bridgette and Harold, who couldn't bid, Chris nodded as he announced, "Sold to Ezekiel, for exactly 300 bits."
"Awesome, eh!" Ezekiel smiled as Chris lifted up the lid, revealing the item, which was another card.
"Well, well, looks like another card to summon yet another future new contestant from my next season!" Chris smiled as Ezekiel took the card.
"By the way, you can use THAT summon card ANYTIME, even if another summon card is played." Chris said. "Heck, you can play both of them as far as you know."
"Sweet." Ezekiel nodded as he sat down.
"Only a couple more left..." Celestia said as she put down another item.
Everybody nodded as they started their bids.
"60 bits." Noah nodded.
"1 bit." Lindsay smiled.
"100 bits." Dawn smiled.
"20 bits." B called out.
"All in." Katie and Scott announced.
"90 bits." Ezekiel called out.
Bridgette and Harold had no comments.
"60 bits it is." Chris said as he revealed the item, which was a spaghetti dinner for two. "Noah, you and a friend... which, by the way, I already know you're taking Katie, don't deny it... get to enjoy this spaghetti dinner for two!"
Noah smiled as Katie hugged him tight. "I'll take it."
"Just one more item up for grabs..." Celestia said. "And this one ISN'T covered up... it is invincibility... and it is at this point where everyone, but Scott and Dawn, since they are safe for tonight, are going to go all in. Now, the person with the most money left..."
"Just give invincibility to Lindsay, we all know she has the most money left!" B groaned.
"...Very well. You are correct, Lindsay did in fact win invincibility for this round." Celestia nodded as Lindsay cheered.
"Now, earlier in the auction, Harold was given a chance to change somebody's name, until the end of the day, which is the elimination ceremony." Discord said as he opened up the envelope. "Let's reveal the new name on whom, shall we?"
Harold gave a smirk as Scott was seen whistling innocently.
"The new name that Harold wrote down is..." Discord paused. "...Ugly Bitches."
Harold jumped. "What? That's not what I wrote!"
"And the person that is dubbed Ugly Bitches are..." Discord paused. "My my, this is interesting. Seems Harold wrote down the Mane Six, Celestia and Luna's names."
Everybody's eyes widened as they were now glaring at Harold. Celestia frowned as she said, "Are you calling us ugly?"
"That's not what I wrote!" Harold tried to argue the point.
"Harold, can you handwrite my name to compare?" Luna asked as she conjured up a piece of paper and a pen.
"Oh, certainly!" Harold said, writing Luna's name, then giving it to her.
Luna looked at the paper Harold gave her, then turned towards Celestia, who nods. "Yep, this is the same handwriting."
Harold's eyes widened. "WHAT???"
Celestia and Luna frowned as Celestia glared at Harold. "Well, Harold... looks like we have a LOT to consider..."
"I can't believe you called us ugly bitches!" Pinkie glared at Harold. "And we're stuck with these names until the end of the day!"
"Don't worry, everything will be fine." Ben said, comforting them.
Chris chuckled as he said, "Seems there is to be some animosity... well, the auction is officially over..."
Everyone nodded as they started to leave, Harold still in utter confusion on what happened.
Harold: I swear, I never wrote that Ugly Bitches' names are Ugly Bitches! (pause) Great, I'm replacing their real names with Ugly Bitches! If this is Discord's doing, I swear to God!
"I swear, I didn't write all that, Ugly Bitches!" Harold started to explain to the leaving Twilight.
"Stop calling us that!" Twilight frowned. "You're not helping your case."
"I'm trying to say your real names, but that other name keeps coming out!" Harold tried to explain.
"Save it!" Twilight glared as she turned around and started to walk off.
Harold frowned as Beardo came over and sat down next to him. "Scott did something, I swear... if only I can have payba- hey..."
Harold gave a smirk as he turned to Beardo. "Say, Beardo, I'm curious. How good are you at animal sounds? Fish, specifically?"
Beardo gave a dolphin noise to assure Harold.
Harold smiled. "Hmmm... Beardo, listen up... I may have an idea to get back at Scott before I leave... and before you leave too, since it's getting near the end..."
Beardo smiled as Harold started whispering in his ear.
Meanwhile, after a nearly relaxing morning dip, the afternoon was spent with Heather's team continuing their small trek as she read the book.
"I found another random passage that seems to have random capitalization everywhere." Heather said as she sat down. "Take a look at this."
Gwen, Trent, Leshawna and Eva sat down as they started reading the book.
"Day 33. As I walk alongside the BEautiful forest on the WAyside, I planned to REgrOup with the Few items THat I had picked up on my travEls, buT the pRoblem with the UndErsiDe of thE bag is the mindless driVel In the Lake, where I keep my SOLitude And bRAvery of thiS HEavenly place. I don't know what to do In paradiSe, buT wHEn I do, I Can Allow it thUS. But whEnever I am ready for this, it will be Onward and Forward again. This will be THe tInieSt place I will ever MAke to Dash oN thE Side Streets."
"This is just insane." Eva sighed. "The original Applejack just doesn't make a lick of sense. She randomly capitalizes every letter every few words or so."
"And she bunches it up each time." Gwen frowned. "What is with her insane ramblings, anyway? No wonder she never gives anything away about the eye..."
"Well, whatever works, works." Heather said as she got up and started to walk some more. "Come on..."
"HALT, MORTALS!" A deep booming voice started to give way as the five stopped.
Eva frowned as she put up her fists. "Show yourself!"
"I am the Guardian of this next passage, and to move on, you must answer these three questions. Fail, and you will deserve your punishment." The deep voice said.
Heather blinked as she looked at the book. "But... there's nothing in the book that says there's a guardian that asks three questions..."
"Please, just answer these questions, or suffer!" The deep booming voice called.
"Sheesh!" Heather said.
"Let's just do it." Gwen sighed. "This guy won't let us pass until we answered his questions."
"All right, fine..." Heather said. "What are your three questions?"
"Question number one..." The deep booming voice started. "Would you like to take a survey?"
Heather, Gwen, Trent, and Eva just blinked in confusion as Leshawna frowned. "Wait a minute..."
"Uh, yes?" Heather asked.
"Question number two..." The deep booming voice started. "Do you eat beans?"
"Okay, I know those questions anywhere!" Leshawna glared, remembering similar questions that were asked during a certain dinner date that she, Harold, Sam, Dakota and Rarity were a part of.
"Yes!" Heather frowned.
"Question number three..." The deep booming voice started. "Do you like George Wednt movies?"
"I don't even know who that is!" Heather argued.
"Question number four..." The deep booming voice continued.
"Hey, I thought you said there were three questions!" Heather said, Gwen, Trent and Eva nodded.
"There were..." Leshawna frowned as she walked over towards a bush... and kicked it aside to reveal the two survey mares from the dating disaster episode with Rarity, one of which was holding a megaphone to imitate a deep voice.
The two survey mares looked up in shock as they waved nervously. Eva frowned as she made fists, cracking her knuckles.
A FEW MINUTES LATER...
"Okay, you may go..." The first survey mare groaned as she fainted.
"Thank you." Eva smiled as she started whistling, the four moving along.
Leshawna then turned to the second survey mare, who was really acting scared as Leshawna asked, "Does that really work?"
"Only for people that love our surveys..." The second survey mare smiled... then fainted on the ground.
Meanwhile, on the other path, Brick, Sam, Sierra, Cody and Sadie were still running from the five Weums as they were still giving chase. As the five chasees were crossing a bridge, Sam turned towards the chasers as he yelled, "YOU SHALL NOT PASS!"
The leader Weum, in response, sent out another blue energy ball and threw it at Sam, who yelped as he started to run off.
After using the energy ball, the leader Weum was starting to pant a little bit as the Weum with the wolf tail put a hand on her shoulder, saying, "Don't use the Holy Magic too much. You know what it can do to you! What it can do to all of us if we use it! Besides, you're horrible at shooting that energy."
"All right, all right." The leader Weum nodded. "Anyway, we won't need it. We got our weapons!"
"Right." The wolf tailed Weum said as she held up a whip. The leader Weum nodded, pulling out a sword that had a heart shape at the tip, and a bell at the handle.
Cody, Brick, Sadie, Sierra and Sam then kept running as the Weums pulled out their weapons (the glasses wearing Weum holding up two castenets that formed into a staff, the little Weum holding up a yellow tambourine, that acted as a diskenette, with the winged Weum holding up a bow with arrows.) and gave chase.
The five then stopped as they saw something that caught their eyes... an abandoned playground, with a few toy weapons scattered around.
"A place to call our battlefield." Brick nodded as the five went over and grabbed a weapon, turning towards the five Weums, ready for combat.
The leader Weum nodded as all five went to battle, the leader Weum taking on Brick, the winged Weum taking on Sadie, the glasses wearing Weum taking on Sam, the little Weum taking on Sierra, with Cody going up against the wolf-tailed whip wielding Weum.
Brick and the leader Weum got up and started fighting on a playground bridge as the leader Weum started muttering some words, sending a shockwave from her sword as Brick fought back with his toy sword.
"Ho! Ha! Parry! Dodge! Spin!" Brick said as the leader Weum started blocking attacks with her sword.
Sierra started to scream heroically as she raised up her staff as she started charging towards the littlest Weum. The littlest Weum started giving a scream too as she started charging with her tambourine like weapon... what's odd was that they were going around in circles... which is mostly because they were on a merry-go-round... and their screams turned out to be more joyous than of bravery.
"This is way too much fun!" Sierra laughed.
"I know!" The littlest Weum nodded.
The glasses wearing Weum and Sam stopped their battle just to look at this display of the littlest Weum and Sierra laughing their heads off at the merry-go-round. Sam and the glasses-wearing Weum then resumed their battle as Sam started to go up on the swings and the glasses wearing Weum jumped, with the two battling, Sam with his shield, and the glasses wearing Weum with her staff.)
"Sorry. Sorry. Sorry." The glasses wearing Weum uttered every time she tried to fight with her weapon and aimed it at Sam.
Sadie, holding a few rocks, and the winged Weum, holding her arrows, nodded as they started throwing stuff at each other in a distance, the two screaming. "YAH! HAH! WAH!"
Cody then climbed up a slide as he slid down it pretty quickly... the wolf tailed Weum followed suit as she stood and... fell flat on her face as she slid down. "OW! This slide was not made for tall women..."
Brick then grabbed onto a slider and crosses kicking the leader Weum in the face. He then slides backwards.
"Ah, crap." Brick groaned as he crashed, letting go of the slider and falling.
With Sadie and the winged Weum, Sadie was throwing rocks and missing as she yelled, "Take that, you Weum!"
"HEY, stop that!" Sierra called as it's revealed the rocks were hitting her, the littlest Weum having to duck. "I am not a Weum!"
"Sorry, Sierra! I'm trying to hit one!" Sadie argued.
Back with Sam and the glasses wearing Weum, the glasses wearing Weum was climbing up on a bridge as Sam grabbed her staff, the glasses wearing Weum yelping as the winged Weum, taking her time to escape, joined the glasses wearing Weum and blocked the other end of the bridge.
Sam frowned as he held up the staff. "See you in hell, bitches!"
Sam then whacked the staff down on the bridge... which collided with the fake rope bridge, since it was pretty much made of metal. The glasses wearing Weum and the winged Weum just stared at Sam, as if to say, "What were you trying to accomplish?"
Sam chuckled nervously as he handed the staff back to the winged Weum. "I believe this is yours..."
Sam then punch the glasses wearing Weum in the stomach as Sadie climbed up and switched partners.
Sierra and the littlest Weum... were now smiling in glee as they were now riding the swings, laughing and playing. The leader Weum and Cody just stared at the two as if to say, "Really?"
Cody groaned. "This is just getting silly..."
The battle still continued as they were getting close... until...
"Hey! Excuse me!"
The battle came to a screeching halt as all ten of the fighters turned to see a bunny with one ear and a black bull standing, a camera in hand.
The bull coughed as he said, "I'm here to film a small portion of a student film, and it requires the playground. My friend and I would like to use it, please."
Cody blinked as the five Weums and the other four Total Drama ponies stared at each other, Cody saying, "But... we're fighting for the fate of mankind..."
"...humanity..." The leader Weum tried to explain.
"...stuff." Cody said.
The black bull frowned as the bunny with one ear sighed. "I'll handle this, Maurice. Look, I don't care what you people or your little DnD friends are doing. This is a public playground, and we want to use it for filming... and I want to play on the playground too."
"Are you kidding me?" Brick frowned. "Aren't you a little too old to be playing on a playground?"
"I should be asking you the same question!" The bunny with one ear frowned.
"Xero..." Maurice just groaned.
"Oh what, do you believe in Santa Claus, too?" Brick frowned.
The littlest Weum stopped what she was doing as she asked, "Wait... Santa isn't real?"
The leader Weum just glared at Brick as she kicked him in the shins. "Don't listen to him, of course he is!"
Maurice nodded as he said, "All right, let me make this clear... either give us the playground, or we call the police."
"What's stopping us?" Cody frowned.
Maurice pulled out a phone and started dialing a number. "Hello, police?"
“BANANAS!” Xero yelled to the camera. “APPLES! RANDOM FRUIT! Maurice, how long until this film is needed to be delivered to Orange again?”
“Hopefully by next month. Keep shouting random fruit.” Maurice said, holding the camera.
"All right, but I'm playing on the slide afterwards!" Xero smiled as he started running up the swings. "ORANGES! KUMQUATS!"
From nearby, the Weums and the Total Drama ponies, having decided to lend the bunny and bull the playground, just stared in shock as Sadie said, "Well... that was embarrassing."
"Yeah." The wolf tailed Weum nodded.
"Now what do we do?" The littlest Weum asked.
"We'll make haste to another battlefield, one where permission doesn't matter!" Cody called.
Everyone cheered as they started to run off towards another playground.
The playground that Cody's team and the Weums found... was a little small as there were only two swings, a smaller slide, and a see saw.
"Aw, the other one was better!" The littlest Weum whined.
"Yeah, that had a merry-go-round!" Sierra complained.
The leader Weum groaned as she turned, "Look, it doesn't matter. We'll take it! Come on, let's get into positions."
The leader Weum nodded as she started to walk towards the playground, pointing to some areas, "Weum Two, I believe you were here... Weum Three and Four, you were there... and Weum Five, go to the swings."
"Okay!" The littlest Weum smiled as she walked towards the swing and sat on it.
"Okay, shall we get on with-" The leader Weum turned towards where the Total Drama ponies should have been... except all five of them had disappeared without a trace.
"What the- oh, son of a bitch!" The leader Weum groaned.
The wolf tailed Weum sighed as she said, "That's what we get for being too assuming."
"Marcie Dammit!" The leader Weum just groaned as a familiar baby phoenix bird flew up to them.
"Seems you faiwed your task, Weums." The baby phoenix bird said.
"Don't rub it in, Tracy." The wolf-tailed Weum said.
"Doesn't matter, we just have to give chase. Who knows how far they gone." Tracy said.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I should have kept an eye on them..." The glasses wearing Weum uttered apologies.
"Not your fault... but we have to stop them before they find that eye... or worse..." The winged Weum nodded.
"Right... Weums, we'll rest for now, but we'll catch up soon enough!" Weum One said as Tracy started to fly around.
"We better huwwy quick. Who knows how much wonger until that eye is found..." Tracy said, worried.
Meanwhile, with Bridgette and Ezekiel, they were relaxing a bit as they watched Lindsay trying to make something.
"Let's see, let's see..." Lindsay said, looking back towards Ezekiel. "...Element of... I don't know..."
"Hey, fellas!" Chris's voice called.
Bridgette, Ezekiel and Lindsay groaned as the three turned towards Chris, who was smiling and bringing along a few people with him. "Free massages for all of you. Take it, my treat!"
"Yeah, thanks, but no thanks." Bridgette sighed. "Chris, what is going on with you?"
Chris sighed. "I guess I just want to see you guys safe, that's all. With the threat of Tuerto around... I don't know what's going to happen..."
Lindsay: I guess I can see why Chris would be nice to us... he's worried that everything would go wrong... but how he's doing it is just not the way to do it...
"Chris, listen. We appreciate that you want to be protective of us, but you don't need to worry." Ezekiel explained.
"Yeah. That eye will be found, and you'll be back to your regular self." Bridgette explained.
"Look, we don't mind you being nice once in a while, but we don't want you to overdo it, okay?" Ezekiel asked. "Besides, you're the torturous host, that's who we know you as."
Chris paused. "I guess you're right... anyway, fellas, I have a lot to think about."
As Chris started to go off in the distance, back towards the castle, Bridgette, Ezekiel and Lindsay nodded.
"Okay, Beardo, ready?" Harold asked. Beardo nodded as they saw Scott walking past. Harold smirked. "Great. Commence the shark noises!"
Meanwhile, Scott was having a secret conversation with Tech, glad that he gave Harold trouble with the ponies and the names in the first place.
"Nice work on helping me set up, Harold...whoever you are." Scott said to Tech with an evil hidden smirk. "That will help in kicking another dork out!"
"No problem!" Tech remarks with a hidden chuckle.
"Hmm, weird. You sounded familiar." Scott said, making Tech a bit nervous. "Oh yeah! That...evil boy genius wimp Jack Spicer! You sounded just like him from 'Xiaolin Showdown'!"
"Right, right, I guess that's the case." Tech said in an uneasy and awkward tone of voice. For a moment, the mama's foal had feared the weird.
"Anyway, time to get to business. I need ya to do a favor for me." Scott said. "Put a psychic mind block so Dawn or any mind readers can't read my mind!"
"You want us to put a psychic block on your mind? I don't know..." Tech said, getting a bit concerned about Scott's request.
"Just do it, all right? I got an idea for something I want to do..." Scott snaps to Tech, not wanting to hear a word of it.
Tech frowns while saying, "All right, I guess I can do it..."
"Good." Scott said with a satisfied smirk, "There's no way those dumbasses will stop my plan, especially since Equestria will soon fall to me!"
"Or to Shadow Dragon and my pals." Tech mumbles to himself.
----------------
Scott: Dawn and those dumb ponies would try to read my mind in some point...so I better take extra good precaution just in case...
------------------------
Downstairs in the dungeons of Sugarcube Corner, a certain pink pony was sighing as she sat down, looking down. She was currently watching the monitors on what was going on within the game and sighed. "I've been in this dungeon for who knows how long, getting called out as a monster, thinking I kill for fun. Well, let them think that... I'll try not to mind... for I have found something that they'll never find."
Pinkamena looked up in the roof as she sighed.
(To the tune of 'Alone in the Universe' from 'Seussical The Musical')
(Pinkamena)
There are secrets on our minds,
In the brains, in the guts,
Hidden depths, tiny consciences, out in the blue!
Not a person seems to know, not a person seems to care,
There is no one who believes what I can do...
Well, I'm fairly certain, at one time or other,
Great ponies all feel... this way...
Pinkamena sighs as she sits down, grabbing a stick and a knife.
I'm alone in this universe,
So alone in the universe,
I'm a good pony, but they don't see it...
They all call me a crazy freak,
Okay, call me a crazy freak,
If I stand on my own, so be it...
Because I have life...
Yes, I can dance,
Around the moon,
If only for romance,
And maybe someday,
They will accept me...
As a true voice in the universe...
As a true friend in the universe...
Who believes in me...
Meanwhile, Dawn was walking towards the dungeons of the Sugarcube Corner as she was humming to herself, having to miss the Elimination Ceremony, but she'll know it'll be worth it.
(Dawn)
I was alone in the universe,
So alone in the universe,
Until the stars started to align...
(Pinkamena)
Alone in the universe...
(Dawn)
I was a loner in nature,
Until I met a similar guy,
And we all turned out fine...
(Pinkamena)
Nobody knows that I have life...
(Dawn)
I have life!
(Pinkamena)
And I can dance...
(Dawn)
I can dance!
(Pinkamena)
Around the moon, and...
(Pinkamena and Dawn)
If only for romance!
Well someday soon, you will hear my plea!
(Pinkamena)
One small voice in the universe...
(Dawn)
One true friend in the universe...
Pinkamena sighed as Dawn opened the doors to the dungeons of the Sugarcube Corner.
(Pinkamena and Dawn)
Please, believe in me...
At this moment, Dawn enters the secret dungeon by the door from which leads beneath Sugarcube Corner. As she moved down, she enters a lair and she sees a pink pony carving something. The pink pony of mystery slowly gazes at Dawn, straightly her for a moment until...
"What are YOU doing here?" The mysterious Pinkie Pie lookalike asked.
"Hm?" Dawn examines the lookalike as her psychic senses started going off. "Your aura, I sense that... you are not an enemy. But... a friend. I sense someone who wishes to be noticed from what she is inside... than on the outside."
Pinkamena heard this, and then she started tearing up, and the next moment in a flash, she hugs Dawn much to her surprise.
"Oh, I'm so happy somepony understands me, just like my big brother."
Dawn didn't understand what was happening, but hugs back in feeling alright. After some time has pass along with an explanation, Pinkamena makes a very nice and clean bed for Dawn who has to spend the night here. Mostly some ponies avoid being here, but only few have dare to be brave.
"Oh, Dawn, nobody can have a good friendship, such as ours!" Pinkamena smiled as Dawn laid down on her bed.
(Pinkamena)
Yes, I have life...
(Dawn)
You have life...
(Pinkamena)
And I can dance!
(Dawn)
You can dance...
(Pinkamena)
Around the moon, if...
(Pinkamena and Dawn)
...only for romance!
(Pinkamena)
You've called my name, and
You've set me free...
One small voice in the universe
(Dawn)
One true friend in the universe...
Pinkamena and Dawn sighed.
(Pinkamena and Dawn)
Who believes in me...
"Whelp, have a good sleep." Pinkamena said, as she heads off and lightly turns around and is working on something.
Dawn didn't argue, as she soon decided to sleep and gently dream.
--------------------------------------------
Dawn: You know, I'm glad that I met Pinkamena. Someday, she will meet the other ponies and be a true TRUE friend.
------------------------------------------
It took a night of travelling as the players and the Mane Six returns to the castle for the next elimination. As the player stood in front of the hosts, Chris spoke, "Okay, Scott, Lindsay and Dawn are immune so they are safe. Everyone else is vulnerable."
Celestia nods as she looks through the paper, saying, "Bridgette, you're safe." The girl nods as the princess tosses a cupcake to Bridgette. "Katie, you're safe."
Katie grins as she caught the next cupcake. Luna said the next name, "B, you're safe as well."
B grins as he was tossed the next cupcake. Only Ezekiel, Noah and Harold are safe.
"Noah." Celestia said as she tosses the next cupcake to Noah.
"Okay, finally, there's Zeke and Harold. Sounds familiar." Chris remarks with a shrug as Ezekiel and Harold looks anxious. "Ezekiel...you kinda brush me off."
"Only because you creep me and Bridgette out, eh." Ezekiel reminds Chris, rolling his eyes at this.
"Harold? Man, bad name to give your pony friends."
"I was going to call Scott a name, gah!" Harold exclaims in annoyance. "I wasn't going to call the Mane Six, Celestia and Luna that name!"
A pause while Rainbow comments, "At least he didn't call us Ugly Dogs."
"I thought it was Ugly B..." Pinkie begins to say but Rainbow put a hoof on her mouth to keep her quiet.
"Pinkie, no."
"Well, regardless, we did a lot of thinking. The final cupcake of the night goes to..." Celestia pauses a bit as if making a dramatic moment. Everyone else waits patiently, intensely for Harold and Ezekiel's case. "...Ezekiel."
Ezekiel smiles as Harold frowns. He got eliminated...thanks to Scott.
"Sorry, Harold, but mistake or no, your game is done." Luna said sternly to Scott.
"And now, it's time for intern work!" Discord exclaims, tossing a lot of stuff onto Harold. "The Suck-O-Gone is kinda pointless at this point, don't you think?"
"Ha! Looks like another idiot is taken out!" Scott exclaims with an evil laugh. "One asshole down..."
Suddenly Scott is interrupted by a familiar shark roar. The boy yelps in terror. It's Fang, he's back! Scott screams as he runs out of the room while the shark noises coming. But once the villain is out of the room, everyone else laughs as they saw that 'the shark' was really Beardo, making the sound effect noises.
"Boo-yah, nice one, Beardo." Harold remarks to Beardo with a laugh, the silent one smiles in satisfaction.
"To be honest, I suspected Scott was responsible between the auction and now." Twilight remarks with a giggle. "Of course, can't do anything about it now."
As Harold got himself up, Chris turns to the camera, smiling as he remarks, "And thus, seven remains. But who will be the next to be kicked out, facing the princesses' wrath? More will coming on the next thrilling episode of..." As we pan away from the castle, the host finishes the intro, "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
---------------
Cody's team manages to make a stop for the night. Sierra, laughing at what happened, remarks, "Boy, those Weums thought we'd be Boy Scouts, didn't they!"
"Well, that's what they get for being assuming." Brick said to Sierra with a nod of satisfaction.
Cody smiles while saying, "All in all, a victory for us."
"But... we ran away from a battle." Sadie said in concern for what happened. The gang ran off from a battle. What now?
"All in all, a victory for us."
"I can't help but feel those Weums had some sort of powers... and they keep mentioning somebody named Marcie. Who is that, I wonder?" Sam ask, pondering who in the word this 'Marcie' is. Very odd.
"Whoever she is, it doesn't lead us any closer to the eye, comrades." Brick said seriously. So far, the gang didn't get the eye yet!
"Well, at least we're away from those Weums..." Sierra said with a sigh, relieved to get away from the Weums for now.
"Though I don't think this is the last time we'll see them..." Cody said in concern, feeling that the worst is yet to be over.
"Agreed. Let's just turn in for the night." Brick said. Time to sleep and resume the quest in the morning.
As the five were preparing to go to bed, Sadie turns to Cody, asking, "Say, Cody, you didn't lose the book in the battle, did you?"
Cody laughs, "Oh come on, Sadie, I remember everything! I would never forget something as simple as the book."
----------------------------------------
Meanwhile, a couple of miles back, something was seen laying on the ground...
A familiar book was sitting down there, the one that Cody's team was supposed to have a hold of... was laying on the ground.
-------------
We then see clips of the next episode, as the announcer spoke up, "On the next all new episode of Total Drama Equestria... identity crisises are abound!"
"That's right, campers, for the entire day, you are stuck in another player's body, until you find the remote to change you to your original body... together!" Chris gave a smirk.
"How will anybody know who is who?"
"Thank goodness you got out of there, B!" Dawn smiled as she hugged "B", who was giving a hidden evil smirk.
"Oh, no problem, Dawn." "B", who was really Scott, gave an evil smirk.
"Will players have fun with this idea, or will it be made fun of?"
"Duh, I'm Katie, I can't rely on myself!" Bridgette said in Katie's body as she started walking around, being all dramatic.
Katie in Bridgette's body frowned. "Okay, seriously, I don't sound like that."
"And with Cody's team, will they find a way without the book?"
"Seriously, how did you even lose the book!" Brick frowned as Cody chuckled nervously.
"Will Heather's team be able to defeat the Angel of Goodness?"
Upon hearing the actual title, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna and Trent broke down laughing. "Really, the Angel of Goodness?"
"And will the teams of Shadow Dragon, Grimmore and Superior realize that they are not messing with an ordinary pony?"
"It would seem that things have changed..." Grimmore responded to see what is becoming of the situation. "To refuse us, will lead to an early grave."
"Don't remind me!" Shadow Dragon (now as Chase the Warrior) glared. "Tuerto is not to be trusted!"
"All this and more on Total Drama Equestria! Don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, Scott decided to give Katie a haircut free of charge...cutting off all of her hair! Wow, Noah looks pissed. Yours truly also decided to try to bond with his players by being nice...too bad it's overloaded but at least later on, they got me to calm down a bit. Also, Harold uses the card and got a new friend in future player Beardo. Scott also appears to be planning something involving Dawn and B...but we couldn't figure out what. Then in the audition that occurred, players audition for some food, joke stuff and some helpful stuff, with Scott winning an McClean Invincibility Statue, Dawn winning immunity by a trip to the pink creature's dungeon, and Lindsay wins invincibility. Harold got on the ponies' bad side due to the name that he called them on his joke paper. (Coughs) Scott! (Coughs) Harold ends up being kicked out but not without playing a quick sharky one on Scott, courtesy of Beardo.
We see Chris near some sort of machine, smirking as he said, "We got 8 players left...and yours truly got something planned that he wanted to do. Want to know what it is? Find out right now on..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan out to the outside of the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode 18: The Dawn Stoppers
It was early morning in Equestria as Chris seemed to be busy working on something, whistling a bit as Chef and Discord were passing by.
"So, what are you working on, my friend?" Discord asked.
"I'm not sure yet, but this is certainly going to help me in my conquest for world domination!" Chris smiled.
"What?" Discord said in shock.
"He means nothing. He has just one of those days where he feels he wants to take over the world." Chef rolled his eyes. "His attempts never work. I should know, I was involved in some of those world domination schemes, and they never seem to work in his favor. Something always goes wrong in Chris's plans."
"Interesting; tell me more." Discord said in interest.
"Well, there was the time Chris was trying to build a robot army, but Heather and Izzy messed everything up and almost killed everyone!" Chef laughed. "And then there was the time Chris tried to use his plants to get the world to fall to his feet... but he somehow fell in love with a plant and reproduced with it."
"I swear, I don't know HOW it reproduced a plant with my face!" Chris tried to defend himself as Discord laughed.
"Oh, that's a scream. You know, Celestia won't be pleased when she finds out you're trying to dominate the world." Discord pointed out.
"Ah, Chris's attempts never work. They always fail!" Chef smiled.
"Oh really," Chris smirked. "Well, feast your eyes once I push this button!"
Chris then pushed the button on the remote control as a bright light flashed everywhere... when the light cleared, Discord and Chef were still here, but they were in opposite spots, as Luna was now in the chair where Chris was.
Luna then said, in Chris's voice, "Huh. That didn't do nothing..."
"Yeah, it only turned you into Princess Luna!" Chef, in Discord's voice, laughed... then yelped as he covered his mouth. "Say, wait a minute..."
"Whoa, what the hey?" Discord, in Chef's voice, said as he looked down at his body. "What happened to my body? I feel all weird, like I want to spread chaos..."
"MCCLEAN!"
Chris, in Luna's body, yelped as he saw his body with an angry face, and Ben Mare walking in.
Ben Mare, speaking in Celestia's voice, starts, "Would you kindly explain how I'm in my son's body?"
"Uh..." Chris, in Luna's body, paused.
"Oh, get this. He's trying to dominate the world, but he's failing so miserably at it!" Discord laughed.
Celestia, in Ben's body, groaned, "Really, Chris; You want to dominate the world?"
"Hey, a man has to have dreams, doesn't he?" Chris, in Luna's body, shrugged.
"Yes, McClean, and you are in big trouble!" Luna, in Chris's body, frowned. "Change us back this minute."
"Uh...I can't." Chris chuckled nervously.
"WHAT?" Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef, in different bodies, jumped.
"Seems that I took a lot of energy from the remote... and the radius was wide from Ponyville to Canterlot, so it probably affected everyone. Regardless, if I tried it again, we'd be in different bodies." Chris, in Luna's body, explained.
"Oh, now what do we do!" Chef in Discord's body groaned.
"My poor son... stuck in my body..." Celestia in Ben Mare's body sighed. "My poor student and her friends are probably going to wake up and find themselves acting differently..."
"And the remaining contestants..." Luna in Chris's body groaned. "They are going to be pissed..."
Chris smirked. "Sounds like a perfect new challenge... Discord, I want you to find the remaining contestants, they're all probably sleeping. Teleport them to different areas in Ponyville so that it won't be easy to track them down..."
Discord, in Chef's body, smirked, "On it!"
Discord in Chef's body started to snap his fingers... then paused as he realized nothing was happening, "Uh... now what?"
"I'll do it!" Chef in Discord's body sighed as he held up his fingers. "I mean, it's chaos, it can't be that hard!"
Chef, in Discord's body, snapped his fingers as he disappeared.
Celestia, in Ben's body, sighed. "I don't know what challenge you have in mind, McClean, but hopefully, it buys us enough time to change us back to normal..."
"No problem at all!" Chris, in Luna's body, smiled. "I can do this!"
"I hope to Celestia you do." Luna, in Chris' body, glared.
(We see Luna talking in Chris's voice. So from now on, when a certain character speaks, they will have / in their names with the real person on the left and the body on the right)
Chris/Luna: Okay, I screw up a bit, but hey, I betcha it's going to be fun in Ponyville today, huh?
-----------------------------
In the Carousel Boutique, Rarity is in her bed squirming until she hears a horrifying scream from her bedroom. The pony got out, groaning as she heads to the bedroom, walking a bit funny.
Rarity opens the door, asking, "Katie, darl...wha..." The pony looks confused as she saw...Bridgette? "Bridgette? What are you doing in here? I thought I heard Katie screaming."
Bridgette turns...speaking in Katie's voice, "What?! I ain't Katie! And what are you doing here, Applejack?"
Rarity looks confused then looks into the mirror...seeing Applejack's reflection staring at her. She screams in horror, "AHHHHHH!!!!!"
--------------
Katie/Bridgette: I woke up and find myself in Bridgette's body. Something has gone wrong...and Chris may be responsible!
--------------------
At the library, a familiar Alicorn is heard screaming...especially since she looks in a mirror and finds herself in Pinkie's body. The Alicorn...err, 'Earth pony' is bouncing like mad, yelling, "What the hay; Ben; Nyx!"
"Twilight," Ben's voice exclaims. To Twilight/Pinkie's shock, her love came in...in his adopted mother's body!
"Mommy; Help me!" Nyx's voice cries as it is coming out...out of Silver Spoon's body. "I somehow ended up in one of my bullies' bodies."
"Twilight, what's going on?"
"I don't know." Noah's voice spoke with an annoyed sigh. The mixed up ponies gasp as they saw Noah coming...in Ezekiel's body. He frowns while saying, "But if I didn't know better, Chris screwed up."
------------
Noah/Ezekiel: Okay, so I woke up, preparing to get a book to read...when I notice that I smell funny. I look in a mirror...and find myself in Ezekiel's body. (Sighs) I think Chris must've done this.
-----------
Nyx/Silver Spoon: How humiliating. I am in Silver Spoon's body...and my parents and friend Noah are in different bodies as well. What's going on today?
-------------
Pinkie/Twilight: Hey happy Bronies! Why am I Twilight, you ask? I dunno. Must be Opposite Day! Ooh! I could do magic and stuff!
--------------------------
Inside the dungeons in Sugar Cube Corner, Dawn was just getting up... when she felt something was wrong. She felt her head to feel around herself... the voices that usually accompanied her head... they weren't there this morning!
"WHO ARE YOU!" a voice screamed.
Dawn yelped as a familiar golden mane pony with brown fur was holding up a shovel, in defense. Dawn yelped as she said, "W-who are you?"
"I'm the monster in the dungeon, and your num-" The golden mane pony started.
"No you're not. The "monster" I met and read the aura on was female and was pink!" Dawn said, scared.
"Wait... what?" The golden mane pony blinked before she looked in the mirror and noticed herself. "Oh... I see. Something up there must have happened that I somehow got my brother's body."
"Your...brother's body?" Dawn asked in confusion as she looked in the mirror as well... she then saw that she was in Lindsay's body. "OH! I see; Chris trying to dominate the world again."
"What?" Pinkamena/Golden Heart said in surprise.
"Don't worry about it." Dawn/Lindsay said. "Either way, this must have been a failed attempt."
Dawn/Lindsay: I woke up, and the first thing I realized was that all the voices that usually appeared in my head, whether it was all the minds that were read or the ones who tell me my future, weren't there! And I always bottle them up so I know which ones they are! I'm in Lindsay's body, so I'm only concluding that...
Outside the Apple Farm, we see Lindsay screaming, but not because she was noticing her body was Dawn's, but because she was holding her head. "Get out of my head, get out!"
"Lindsay, Lindsay!" Ezekiel said as he came out... as he had already noticed by now, in Noah's body. "What's wrong, what happened?"
"I... I keep hearing voices!" Lindsay/Dawn said, holding herself. "All of them are different. Like 'What happened to my body', 'what do I do today', and 'Dawn is in terrible danger of choosing wrongly!' Every voice around the world is like... there! How do I shut them up!"
"Don't panic, Lindsay. Dawn had this body for years, so she's probably had her mind for years. Once you find her, she'll know how to settle everything, eh." Ezekiel/Noah explained.
Lindsay/Dawn sighed as she turned to Ezekiel/Noah. "Oh, thank you, Noah! All I got to do is find Dawn and hopefully she can help me!"
Ezekiel/Noah groaned. "Uh, I'm Ezekiel, the guy that was home-schooled, made one wrong comment, got eliminated first TWICE, and had a crush on Bridgette at one point. I'm only IN Noah's body, eh!"
"Oh, that's right..." Lindsay/Dawn paused. "What was that again, Noah?"
"And you're a B student?" Ezekiel/Noah sighed to himself.
As the two were talking, Applejack/Rarity, with Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara, was seen walking as Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara was looking at herself.
"Sheesh..." Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara paused. "I sure hate to be Diamond Tiara today..."
Meanwhile, Diamond Tiara was panicking as she noticed she was in Apple Bloom's body. "This is horrible! My worst nightmare came true! MAXIN; MAXIN!"
Filthy Rich then came out as his eyes widened in shock... then narrowed as he said in Maxin Talos' voice. "Number one priority...kick the blank flanks!"
"Daddy; What- Daddy, NO,” Diamond Tiara/Apple Bloom screamed as Maxin Talos/Filthy Rich started to beat her up.
Inside the orchards somewhere, Scott was yawning as he was taking a walk, trying to find his mysterious people from last night... he had just noticed his psychic block from his mind was gone, and was currently searching for the guy who would help him...
However, Scott noticed he felt a little more heavier than usual. And since when did he have an orange hat on himself.
Scott then went down as he noticed who he thought was Dawn, holding her head. "Yo, Dawn, beat it. I'm trying to act cool."
"Why, that's not very nice, B!" Lindsay/Dawn said.
Scott stood stunned. "Wait... what did you call me?"
Scott then noticed a nearby puddle that showed his reflection. Scott then noticed B's reflection staring right at him. Scott's eyes widen in shock.
Scott/B: So, apparently, everybody got switched around in somebody else's body... and I'm in B's... (Pause as he smirks) Say... I wonder... (Coughs as he tries imitating the deep voice of B's) I'm B, my real name is Beverly, and I was always made fun of because of it! (Smirks in his normal voice) This is going to be so easy.
Lindsay/Dawn: Aw, B is so kind! I'm so glad Dawn chose him! (Pause) I wonder why he acted weirder than normal though. Because according to B's mind, he seems to be thinking about if Dawn is hurt... aww, it's so sweet...
"But I keep telling you, Rainbow, I'm not Scott!" B in Scott's body said as Rainbow was holding a knife, nervously.
"And I'm not Rainbow, I'm Fluttershy!" Rainbow said in Fluttershy's voice.
"Hey, hey, hey," Katie said in Bridgette's voice as she ran in and stopped the two. "Calm down, now everybody calm down! Look, Chris's world domination attempt, whatever it is, obviously has us all mixed up. So, we may as well see what is going to go in store. Fluttershy, find the real Rainbow Dash, she's probably in your body."
"Oh no..." Fluttershy/Rainbow said in shock.
"What's up?" Bridgette/Katie sighed.
"Rainbow is on the outskirts of town, she's filming something called the 'ALS Ice Bucket Challenge'." Fluttershy/Rainbow said. "Chances are, she doesn't know who she is, nor does she care. My body is going to be drenched in ice cold water!"
Rainbow Dash, meanwhile, was setting up everything for a challenge. She was just on the internet the other day, and noticed an e-mail message from the future challenging her to the ALS Ice Bucket Challenge. She had no idea that she was in Fluttershy's body, but if she did, she probably didn't care. The show must go on!
"If anything to please my fans..." Rainbow Dash/Fluttershy smirked. "Today's the day I can do the ALS Ice Bucket Challenge!"
B/Scott: (taking a deep breath) Bridgette is right. All we need to do is find our own bodies, where likely our opposites are... question is where are they currently?
Chef/Discord then appeared in Fluttershy's cottage as he put his hand on B/Scott, then on Bridgette/Katie as the two vanished. "Sorry, Rainbow, but I need to borrow our contestants."
"Where are you taking them?" Fluttershy/Rainbow asked.
"They are going to be with their respective bodies/partners in a separate area where they will have to work together to find the remotes to change them back to normal." Chef/Discord explained.
"Can we have those remotes?" Fluttershy/Rainbow asked.
"Unfortunately, Chris only built four of them, so we can't change you back until they're changed back. But don't worry, everything will be fixed soon." Chef/Discord explained. "Now, if you excuse me, I need to make one more stop."
Chef/Discord snapped his fingers as he disappeared. Fluttershy/Rainbow paused. "Oh my..."
After everything was calmed down, Dawn/Lindsay was just about ready to leave after Pinkamena had served breakfast.
"Well, I'd best be going now." Dawn/Lindsay said, as she was beginning to leave. "Good bye, Pinkamena."
"Well, good bye if you're sure you won't have more breakfast." Pinkamena/Golden Heart smiled.
Dawn/Lindsay immediately jumped in excitement as she ran back to the table. "Is there any more breakfast?"
Pinkamena/Golden Heart then gave an instant glare at Dawn/Lindsay. "No, there isn't. Not after you did that 'look over there' bit and took all of my food!"
"I have no idea what you mean." Dawn/Lindsay rolled her eyes... then burped, "Oh, sorry."
Pinkamena/Golden Heart sighed. "Oh well, what can you do. Oh, wait, Dawn, I want to show you something."
Pinkamena/Golden Heart said as she searched for something, and then shows a lovely charm bracelet which has the symbol of Kindness on it, along with the initials 'B + Dawn' on it. "I wish you the best of luck and I want you to win the most."
Dawn/Lindsay placed the bracelet on her and was amazed by the gift.
"Also, if you see Scott... tell him this; 'his number will come up soon'..." Pinkamena/Golden Heart spoke her message while she giggles after saying that.
Dawn/Lindsay smiled from hearing that, and headed out of the dungeon now. As Pinkamena/Golden Heart walked and sat down and saw a little totem left by Dawn/Lindsay; as it said, 'Deep down, there's a soul that only wishes to be loved just like the many that hold friendship in others. May this gift be a token of our friendship; Signed, Dawn' on it. That made Pinkamena/Golden Heart carefully holds the object and tears up happily, as she placed it in a lovely case.
"I will never let this be ruined, thank you, Dawn." Pinkamena/Golden Heart spoke off to say this as she then goes back to what she is doing with a really happy smile on her face.
---------------
Pinkamena/Golden Heart: No worries, fans! I ain't turning Scott into cupcakes! Nope! I got something better planned for him. Hee hee hee...
-------------------
Meanwhile, in the Everfree Forest, interestingly enough, it was the only place where nobody had gotten affected by the switch, so everything was still normal. Shadow Dragon was seen walking around as he seemed to be holding what seemed to be a submarine sandwich, held with a napkin. As Shadow Dragon was seen eating the sandwich, he noticed a familiar looking book nearby.
As he was reaching for a hoof to grab the book, another hoof reached by and stomped it. Shadow Dragon paused as he looked up...
...to see that he was staring at a one-eyed pony face to face. Shadow Dragon knew this was the one he, Superior, Dark Curse and Grimmore were searching for! It was Tuerto!
However, Tuerto did not seem to know or care as he glared at Shadow Dragon. "Where did you find that?"
"Just here." Shadow Dragon paused. "Is it yours?"
Tuerto then paused as he looked towards a path, holding the book as Shadow Dragon blinked, "Hey, hello? I said, is this yours?"
Tuerto said nothing, just looking towards it. "Well, if it isn't yours, I'm keeping it; Finders' keepers."
Shadow Dragon then started to take the book, but Tuerto held a firm grip on the book... which Shadow Dragon found particularly odd... hooves don't turn into hands...
"Wait a second... one eye... you must be Tuerto, the very pony we've been looking for." Shadow Dragon smiled. "Or are you called the Master Welara?"
Tuerto just stared at Shadow Dragon as he started, "Well, it doesn't matter. No doubt that you've heard of the villain teams of Superior, Dark Mystics, and above us all, Grimmore, we have been looking for you to..."
"There is no Grimmore. There is no other God or Devil but the God and Devil of my own." Tuerto started.
"What?" Shadow Dragon paused. "What are you talking about? There IS a Grimmore!"
"Grimmore... ha! You ponies and many humans always support your religions... when all but one religion is truly fake." Tuerto frowned.
"Hey, look, we hate humans too, that's why we-" Shadow Dragon started.
"You and your little friends keep supporting your religion... the Herd, your Grimmore religion, Christianity, Buddhism, Judaism... Muslims..." Tuerto spat. "People support different sorts of religion...but I always believed in one religion and one religion alone, that tops even your crummy religion... and supporting other religions is a sign of human weakness!"
"What?" Shadow Dragon said in shock.
"Tell me Shadow Dragon... your feelings on humans. What do you REALLY think of humans?" Tuerto glared.
"I think they're scum!" Shadow Dragon started. "The villains and Grimmore think they're scum! That's why we-"
"And yet, you support another religion that believes in a fake devil... when there is but one true devil..." Tuerto paused as his left eye started to glow. "That, in itself... is human weakness."
"Hey, I don't have to stand for-" Shadow Dragon started... when he yelped, the laser eye came down and Shadow Dragon fell on the ground.
Tuerto then nodded as he started to leave... little unknown to him, another essence came out from Shadow Dragon's body as Chase the Warrior has materialized. "What the-"
Chase the Warrior (still acting like Shadow Dragon) looked down as he noticed his real body, "My-my body! It's been... parafried..."
Chase frowned as he looked down. "I guess parafrication didn't affect transformations... but now I'm stuck like this!"
Chase groaned. "Oh, I have to report this to the bosses!"
Chase then started to run off, with so many questions in mind... first of all, what did Tuerto mean by 'no such thing as other religions'? What did he mean by 'only one religion is truly supported'? Could it be... there was something even more frightening than Grimmore? But... it was impossible... right? Grimmore is the scariest thing for Ponyville...
Chase paused. That's right... Ponyville... what if there was another powerful devil somewhere? He had to find Grimmore at once.
Meanwhile, with Heather's group, after they had caught up with the recent episode, they decided to trudge on as Heather was examining the book.
"Hmmm... here's another one that's decoded by Noah." Heather said as everyone gathered around. "You will ask Angel War Ior what path to take, he will tell you what way to go."
"Angel War Ior," Eva asked. "I don't know if that name is stupid or..."
All of a sudden, the five stopped as they saw a beige colored male pony with a blue mane wearing an angel outfit and angel wings. The pony smiled as he said, "Hi there!"
"Angel War Ior," Gwen asked.
"Actually, Angel Warrior, but yes, that's me." the angel pony smiled.
Heather groaned. "Noah has horrible handwriting... there's supposed to be another R in between!"
"Well, don't worry. Applejack couldn't spell a whole lot either, so don't worry your pretty souls." The Angel Warrior smiled.
Trent paused. "You know Applejack?"
"Indeed." Angel Warrior grinned. "On her journey, she and I were best friends on the quest."
"But... you're an angel." Leshawna pointed out.
"That's right." Angel Warrior smiled. "And I see you must be here to get to Tuerto's Eye. Well, I can't exactly tell you where it is, because as an obstacle, I can't reveal the secrets... but I can tell you where the next puzzle is."
"Could you?" Gwen asked. "That could be extremely helpful."
"Right; All you have to do is take a hundred steps, then turn left and keep going straight until you reach the wall that blocks the path. From here, you know what to do." Angel Warrior explained.
"Great!" Eva smirked. "That was easier than I thought!"
"Oh, but in order to continue to the obstacle, you'll have to defeat me..." Angel Warrior nodded. "You have to defeat... the Angel of Goodness."
Upon hearing the actual title, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna and Trent broke down laughing, "Really, the Angel of Goodness?"
"Yes." Angel Warrior smiled.
"Oh, we're supposed to be scared of the ANGEL OF GOODNESS?" Trent laughed.
"If you could, yes."
Heather laughed as she, Gwen, Eva and Leshawna started to march over to the Angel Warrior, Heather saying, "Alright, Pit; Mr. Angel of Goodness!"
The four then surrounded the Angel Warrior as they started to mock him, Heather spouting in baby talk, "Oh, who's a good angel? Oh, you are a good angel!"
As Trent was laughing, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna and Eva were now dancing around her as they were making fun of the Angel Warrior, who was at first laughing, "Okay, good one guys!"
But the four kept on mocking the Angel Warrior with Trent laughing, the Angel Warrior was now starting to feel annoyed as he tried to voice it, but they kept mocking him. Heather, Eva, Leshawna and Gwen started to play Ring-Around-the-Rosie around the increasingly annoyed angel pony, and before they can finish their rhyme, the pony grabbed Heather's wrist to a dramatic chord.
Heather then looks over at the angel pony, who looks up at her with glowing red eyes, and devil horns started to form on his head as he begins to speak in a demonic voice. "YOU WILL PERISH IN THE FLAMING PITS OF HELL, WHERE THE ANTICHRIST SOLARA WILL FEAST ON YOUR BOILING FLESH AND CHEW ON YOUR EYEBALLS!!! THEN, A THOUSAND YEARS OF BLAZING TORMENT!!!!!"
Heather screams hysterically as the angel makes his threat. Gwen, Leshawna and Eva then scream in horror as they flee midway through the angel's speech. Heather is finally able to escape the angel's grasp and cowers behind the team. The angel immerses himself in light, his screams echoing throughout the woods. He then swiftly returns to his kind demeanor.
"What do you think, huh?" Angel Warrior smiled. "Wasn't that neat?"
Heather groaned as she said, "That stupid book! Why does it never say anything important?"
"Book," Angel Warrior paused. "What boo-"
Angel Warrior's eyes widened as he fumbled around his pocket and pulled out a tape recorder. He played a message as Applejack I's voice was heard. "She took the book! It's not safe to hold on to it now! I have to do something! Angel Warrior, if you're listening, tell the obstacles, old and new, to- no! KSCHESCHOI- hel- KSHECIH-"
Angel Warrior paused as he now noticed that Heather was holding the book in her hands. The Angel Warrior gasped. "Oh s***... uh, I'm sorry fellas, I can't explain, but it’s better that you die now than wait for what's coming. I know what's hunting you down, and believe me, it’s better I just smash your brains in, cook you up and eat all the meat off your bones."
Angel Warrior then started to glow as Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, and Eva started to scream as they started to run around, lightning bolts falling from everywhere. Trent, frowning, gets up and reaches into his bag as he walks up to the crazy angel pony. The four girls stopped as they were hugging each other out of fear.
"Trent, no," Gwen called.
Trent then walked over to the laughing angel pony... as he pulled out some pepper spray and sprayed his eyes.
"GAHHH," Angel Warrior screamed as he covered his eyes, "Oh, you buffoon; MY EYES!"
Angel Warrior glared as he yelled, "You have not seen the last of me!"
Angel Warrior then closed his eyes as he started to close his eyes... and then he disappeared in a blue light.
Trent smirked as he said, "And that's how you defeat a magic pony..."
"But... he was an Earth Pony..." Gwen pointed out.
Trent opened his mouth... then paused as he realized she was right. "Wait... then, how did he do all of that stuff; The whole 'Solara' thing?"
"...Solara? Where have I heard that name?" Heather paused as she sat down.
"You've heard of it somewhere?" Leshawna asked.
"I think so, but I can't put it on the top of my head." Heather said. "All I know is that my boyfriend told me about this... something about religion."
Heather, Gwen, Trent, Eva and Leshawna paused as Eva nodded. "We better get to that wall. Hopefully it won't take long."
The five nodded as they kept marching on. Hopefully, they wouldn't run into any more problems...
Meanwhile, Lindsay/Dawn and Dawn/Lindsay appeared in a different area.
"Well, easy enough, I found you." Dawn/Lindsay smiled.
"Help me, Dawn! All those voices in my head! I can't control them!" Lindsay/Dawn started to say.
"Calm down, I'm here now, Lindsay." Dawn/Lindsay said. "Let me try to help you."
Before the two could say anything, they noticed a television screen nearby as Chris's head appeared on it. Chris then started moving his lips, but they weren't matching the words he was saying, "Greetings campers! Here is your next challenge!"
Chris continued to lip sync until he realized the voice stopped then he said, in Luna's voice, "You know you could tell me WHEN to stop lip-syncing."
"Sorry..." Chris's voice said sheepishly as Luna's head appeared in the background. "But the players are used to my face."
The other players appear in different areas, glaring at Chris on their own TVs. Bridgette/Katie demanded, "Okay, Chris, what did you do now?"
"Just a...world domination thing gone wrong," Chris/Luna said awkwardly to the players. "But it's okay, though. We will have it taken care of right away."
"I hope so." Noah/Ezekiel said to Chris in annoyance. "No offense to Zeke, but I ain't wanna spend the rest of my life as a former Gollum."
"None taken," Ezekiel/Noah remarked with a frown.
"But Chris has a challenge." Luna/Chris said sternly. "Thou must...play our version of something called 'Freaky Friday'."
"Oh, no, not that stupid movie," Bridgette/Katie groaned in annoyance.
"What's wrong? Jodie Foster was a good actress!" Katie/Bridgette said.
"Oh...I thought you meant the remake." Bridgette/Katie said in realization. "That's the one that was stupid."
"That's right, campers, for the entire day, you are stuck in another player's body, until you find the remote to change you to your original body... together!" Chris/Luna gave a smirk.
"And what about everyone else," Scott asked in B's voice.
"We're working on it. The challenge is that whoever is the fastest to the remote...and at one point decides to act like the person their body is in wins invincibility." Luna/Chris said.
"Now then, Chef in Discord's body will send you all to separate parts of Ponyville. We don't know where the remote is, that's for you all to figure out." Chris/Luna said with a chuckle.
The players soon vanish from the rooms that they're in, being send to separate parts of Ponyville.
-------------------
Ezekiel/Noah: Here's hoping I can avoid getting voted out, eh.
-----------------
Scott/B: (smirks wickedly) Do I have a wicked idea. I will wait until Lindsay and Dawn gets switched back to normal...then I make my move.
------------------
Back in the room, Chris/Luna put a hoof to his chin, saying, "You know, I got this weird idea to have robots based on Chuck E. Cheese like characters to stalk the players and..."
"No, not a chance," Discord/Chef exclaimed, screaming like a girl. "I played that game and trust me, you don't wanna do it!"
"Why? It'll be fun scaring them to death!" Chris/Luna said, "Even if they could get killed by them."
"Trust me: you even try it and I will have you get stuffed into a suit." Celestia/Ben Mare said sternly to Chris.
"Seriously, this game is NOT for anyone who's easily scared!" Luna/Chris remarked, "Especially at night!"
"Okay, okay, I get the hint." Chris/Luna said quickly in concern.
---------------
Ben/Celestia and Twilight/Pinkie sat at the council, table, both are awkward.
"I think Chris has done something stupid." Ben/Celestia said with a sigh of irritation. "I am my own mother."
"I'm sure this problem will get..." Twilight/Pinkie almost bounced up when Noah/Ezekiel appeared. "...fixed?"
"Hey, Twilight, eh," Noah/Ezekiel said, doing his best to act like Ezekiel. "Got to go find something and..."
"Why are you acting like that?" Twilight/Pinkie asked in concern. "That makes me...random."
---------------
Twilight/Pinkie: What's the point of Five Nights at Freddy's? Are they trying to... (Confused) Gah! I'm acting like Pinkie!
----------------
"I will make this short: Chris screwed up, we got our bodies switched and now we gotta find the remote to fix us." Noah/Ezekiel explains with an annoyed sigh.
"Oh, figures!" The couple complains.
"So until we do, try not to do anything like kissing or mucking about." Noah/Ezekiel explains, "That as in dating."
"Got it," Twilight/Pinkie said with a nod.
"Right," Ben/Celestia agreed.
Noah/Ezekiel quickly left as the two Dragons...well, Spike/Phobos and Phobos/Spike came in.
Spike/Phobos groaned, "Great. Now I'm an annoying little sidekick."
"I don't know. I look cute this way." Phobos/Spike said with a mischievous smile, much to Spike/Phobos's annoyance.
--------------
B/Scott lands in a forest, groaning. He remarked, "Okay...I got to get to the remote then switch back with Scott. Hey, if I'm lucky..."
"Hey, Scott," A voice exclaimed. B/Scott blinked as Tech, unknown to him, appears. "Come with me. The boss wanna talk to ya."
"Uh, well..." B/Scott said, blinking his eyes a bit.
------------
B/Scott: Okay, this guy thinks I'm Scott...and probably doesn't know what's going on. Okay, I am cool with it. I will just play along...for now.
----------------
Bridgette/Katie and Katie/Bridgette ends up in the same place so they decided to work together in hopes to find the remote first, win invincibility and maybe get Scott out once and for all. It's a way of getting payback for what he did.
"So we have to act like a person whose body we're in?" Katie/Bridgette asks Bridgette/Katie in concern.
"Most likely," Bridgette/Katie remarks with a nod. "It's like Mike and Mal."
"Brrr; don't bring Mal up, please. Perhaps we should practice right now."
"Duh, I'm Katie, I can't rely on myself!" Bridgette said in Katie's body as she started walking around, being all dramatic.
Katie in Bridgette's body frowned. "Okay, seriously, I don't sound like that."
----------------
Katie/Bridgette: Why do people think I am always a clueless dork? Am I really like that?
---------------
The girls kept on watching past, seeing Vinyl Scratch/Octavia trying to play the cell though rather pathetically. Octavia/Vinyl Scratch of course seems to be doing right with playing records.
"Now I can see why you enjoy doing this, Vinyl." Octavia/Vinyl said to her friend in Octavia's body. "It sounds...fun."
"Yeah, well, I hope this dumb insanity ends soon." Vinyl/Octavia remarks with a groan. "I miss being cool. No offense, Oct."
"None taken."
--------------------------
Rainbow/Fluttershy grins as she got an ice bucket ready, preparing to use it. For some reason, the heroic mare appears to be going a bit...slower than usual. Well, maybe it's because that the Pegasus pony just got up or something.
"Okay, ice bucket, check." Rainbow/Fluttershy remarks, then spots her web cam nearby, "Web cam, check. All right, bronies! Time for you to see one heck of a Ice Bucket Challenge!"
Rainbow/Fluttershy chuckles anxiously. Oh, she cannot wait to do this!
-------------------------
Lindsay/Dawn was teleported into the school. She left much to the confusion of Mayor Mare who is in Cheerilee's body, demanding, "Where am I?! And why do I feel like teaching today?!"
Lindsay/Dawn comes out and finds the Cutie Mark Crusaders, all in mixed up bodies. Lindsay/Dawn blinks, asking, "Uh..."
"Whoever yew are, it's me, Apple Bloom!" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara exclaims, looking at herself in concern. "Ugh. Ah feel like insulting mah Friends fer some reason."
"Well, we gotta be fixed up!" Scootaloo/Sweetie exclaims frantically. "I don't want to go out, not impressing Rainbow Dash...and I feel cute for some reason."
"Yeah. We got to fix this! This is the...most...horrible...thing!" Sweetie/Scootaloo groans while fainting on the ground.
"Yeeeeah, I don't like it when my body does that."
"Well...can you help me find Dawn?" Lindsay/Dawn asks hopefully, then yelps. "And make these voices stop, please!"
"No problem. Ah think Ah done saw her leaving 'de Carousel Boutique." Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara said, leading her group away, "Also, fer 'de voices? Just pretend them voices are naked."
"Really? Weird."
-----------
Lindsay/Dawn: Wow, looks easy. I think I can see the whole crowd naked and...(Screams) AHHHHHH! Okay, seeing Chris naked; Big no no.
------------------
Chris/Luna: And what's wrong with me being naked? (Pause, then realizes) Oh, that's why.
------------------------
B/Scott kept it cool while Tech leads him to a secret area. Apparently, these villains don't know anything about the switch. They soon find two portals with Dark Curse and the Superior there, waiting.
"About time; Ah, Scott; We meet in person." Dark Curse said to B/Scott, unaware of who he is.
B/Scott, thinking quickly, exclaims in a nasty voice, "Oh yeah, those players will all die. Especially that Mary Sue," It makes the man disgusted calling Nyx that but he has to keep up the charade for now.
"Odd, your voice sounds odd."
"I got a cold."
"Hmmm, well, we will deal with that once we get Shadow Dragon's report. Shadow Dragon," Dark Curse orders to someone who is in hiding.
B blinks as he saw what appears to be Chase the Warrior, coming in. The villain, as Shadow Dragon, remarks, "Yes, I'm here."
Weird; Chase is Shadow Dragon? Of course, B is thinking this: Chase must've been affected by the switch and Shadow Dragon must be in his body right now.
"Ah... Shadow Dragon..." Superior smiled... then paused as he and Dark Curse raised eyebrows. Why was Shadow Dragon in his Chase the Warrior persona? "Uh, is it safe for you to..."
"It has to be, this is important." Chase/Shadow Dragon frowned as he turned to B/Scott. "Ah, Scott, it's finally good to see you. Your inauguration with us will begin soon enough!"
"Uh... inauguration," B/Scott asked in concern.
"Why, yes! After the big reveal of how you were humans, we took a little look at the show from your world, and we have to say, we saw a lot of devious acts from a few contestants, especially from you." Chase/Shadow Dragon smiled.
B/Scott paused. "What about the other 'villains' that was on? Aren't they being recruited?"
"Well... we couldn't recruit that Heather chick, because she hasn't DONE anything evil." Tech said. "I think that Jo girl is trying to redeem herself, and as for Alejandro, well..."
FLASHBACK
Alejandro was in the back corner screaming like a girl as we see Shadow Dragon (in his regular body) and Tech trying to calm him down.
"No no no, we're not trying to kidnap you." Shadow Dragon attempted to explain. "All we want to do is recruit you into a group of villains destined to rule Equestria; we can give you anything you want!"
Alejandro, hearing no word of this, just kept screaming like a little girl as Tech said, "We have donuts, we have cookies, we have punch, just stop screaming and please join..."
"So, in conclusion, none of them were as interesting to recruit as you." Chase/Shadow Dragon smiled. "By the way, could you get some punch? We're thirsty?"
"How... many cups," B/Scott asked.
"Make it forty-five. Grimmore will be here soon enough, and we know he likes his punch... shaken, not stirred." Superior smiled.
"Right; Lots of punch, coming up..." B/Scott said as he started to leave.
"WHAT THE HECK," Dark Curse yelled at Chase the Warrior AKA Shadow Dragon. "Why did you just EXPOSE your identity to Scott? You're lucky it wasn't a spy, we'd have to kill everyone now!" The Dark Mystic Leader scolds his apprentice that if the Scott who saw this guy was not the real deal, but a spy, they have to execute the spy so no one would know about Chase being Shadow Dragon.
"Look, this is part of the story, so pay attention!" Chase/Shadow Dragon started off to speak his defense, just as Grimmore appeared by his inferno portal window. "Ah, Grimmore, good to see you, this story may involve you too." He stated about some connection that he needs help understanding.
"Oh? And how, may I ask, am I involved in this little story?" Grimmore asked with only a hint of curiosity.
"Look, the short story is that Tuerto isn't going to be joining us anytime soon." Chase/Shadow Dragon frowned to inform the Three Lords of his report of the matter.
"Hmph." Grimmore frowned to rub his chin lightly. "This is... most unfortunate."
"There's more to this, trust me!" Chase/Shadow Dragon stated in there being more to the story. "I was making some rounds in the Everfree Forest, when I came across this book. I'm assuming that was the book Celestia was showing at the time, so I decided to pick it up... when who should show up but Tuerto, the one-eyed killer stud horse!" He explained the state of what happened of where he was to who he meant along the way.
"Even though his power on the left side parafries victims..." Superior paused to recall one state of Tuerto's power.
"...and injures humans beyond help on the missing right side..." Dark Curse explained off in what the other missing eye can do.
"...and Celestia KNOWS what both eyes could do..." Tech said off to say, shuddering from the thought.
"Right... I tried to explain my case, but then he started going on this spiel about how Grimmore doesn't exist, and how it's a crazy religion, and how we're HUMAN trusting religion... and then he just parafried me after I tried to defend the actions!" Chase/Shadow Dragon explained the bigger case of what happened soon afterwards which seem to catch certain attention.
"But...But...but you're still standing as Chase the Warrior..." Tech pointed out the fact that the guy is still standing here and not parafried or nothing.
"EXACTLY," Chase/Shadow Dragon explained off about the next serious note. "Parafrication doesn't affect transformations for some reason...so my body is still out in the Everfree Forest, probably being peed on by bugs!" He's here as one of his forms, but his body as a Dark Mystic is elsewhere.
"Hmmm... It is curious on the reason you cannot just transform back." Grimmore inquired in interest of the story told thus far.
"Watch," Chase said as he focused his energy... a light flashed... but something flickered as he was still standing as Chase the Warrior. "See? I'm stuck until my body becomes UN-Parafried! Tuerto's not joining us; he won't be joining us, because he does not believe in Grimmore!" This explanation even made Tech squirm in terror, knowing that saying such defiance against Grimmore is never good; he should know from last time during the time Tech brag out from the Clone Six event.
Grimmore frowned upon hearing such ludicrous words. "The mighty Grimmore does not exist in his eyes? It would seem that things have changed..." Grimmore responded to see what is becoming of the situation, "To refuse us, will lead to an early grave." He declared forth that those that are not with the Three Lords shall perish, by their hands or by the heroes.
"Don't remind me!" Shadow Dragon (now as Chase the Warrior) glared. "Tuerto is not to be trusted!" He stated that after this, Tuerto can't be trusted.
It was around this time that B/Scott came in, carrying the punch, then yelps as he sees Grimmore on the other portal. B/Scott has instant flash memories of when he and the other Total Drama gang saw just mere illusions to a dream version of this Dark Elf, one look could make Grimmore scarier than anything.
"Ah, and this must be Scott, from the other world." Grimmore slowly spoke with his eyes that narrow to see and smile at the human he's seen before.
"Uh... heh heh... yeah, that's me." B/Scott smiled sheepishly before the terrifying Demon God, as he tries to not look in the eyes, hopefully, the Demon God would not notice that this was not REALLY Scott he was talking to... or does he know?
Grimmore then snapped his fingers and one of the cups of punch disappeared and the cup reappeared in his hand. Then suddenly, dark flames transformed the cup into a medieval style demonic chalice, the guy lives up to being the Overlord King after all. Soon Grimmore took a sip in which some saw the liquid was changed even B/Scott was puzzled.
"Much better, you should have made certain that the taste was fresh and not expired. My magic makes certain to make things satisfying to my quench, makes one ponder how one acts completely foolish to not notice this beforehand." Grimmore declared forth in having changed the taste of what he was served to better satisfy him, while this brought eyes one Tech for some reason.
"TECH; I thought you checked the expiration date." Chase/Shadow Dragon glared in recalling the one who got the drink stuff was Tech before B/Scott went to pour them without knowing anything.
"Eheh, it was fine...until yesterday... Yelp...." While the wimpy guy tried to explain, Tech then completely ran out of the area, as Shadow Dragon started to give chase to the idiot for about to give them all expired punch.
Now, B/Scott did not hear the entire story (which is just as well, because he would have found out some information that would have made all the ponies' worlds come crashing down), but he did hear the last two lines that Grimmore and Shadow Dragon... or was it Chase?... said. Seems that Tuerto wasn't joining the villains... but why? Was there another aspect to the story that nobody was getting? What is the story behind Tuerto, anyway?
"Doesn't believe in me, does he? Hm..." Grimmore paused to wonder about Tuerto's words if they are sane or delusional. "I'm above all the Demon Lords in Equestria, he who existed long ago as the great evil that spans new evil to rise upward... Yet he does not believe I exist? The possibilities say otherwise and yet...why?" The Demon God pondered this thought, Tuerto does not believe he exist, they sound like words of a madman.
Shadow Dragon/Chase, after calming down a little and ceasing his chase on Tech, turned towards Grimmore. "Well, Lord Grimmore... what if we've consider that maybe, there's another Demon somewhere, causing this madness? And that he has made Tuerto believe he is the most powerful?" He suggested that there is another demon, like the Demon Lords, causing problems.
"Highly doubtable," Grimmore shook his head in not agreeing on the term. "I am above all of Equestria... My power became fear that what is shown now is how I am capable of feats while imprisoned." What Grimmore spoke was true, even if imprisoned, he can perform powerful feats, and that brings fear of what happens once he's free.
"That may be true; you are above all of Equestria, but what about other worlds that do not even know of your existence? Like the human world called; Earth?" Shadow Dragon/Chase stated that Grimmore is shown to be powerful in Equestria, but what about other worlds?
"Hmmm....?" Grimmore hums to rub his chin in thought about the question. "Yes....I recall certain religions that existed on Earth long ago. There were many that acted much like Tuerto, before their reign came to an end. So that might explain it all." The Dark Elf then gazes around to those within the room. "You may proceed in getting Scott inaugurated; I shall observe the religions of Earth."
"Wait, you can do that?" B/Scott yelps in hearing such stuff; that sounded crazy.
"There is nothing within this world, or other worlds, that my eyes cannot see, the past, the present...even the future. Once I have identified the source that dwells within Tuerto, then we shall know." Grimmore issued forth his dark voice on the matter; it gave B/Scott more shivers than before.
Soon Grimmore's portal vanished from view, leaving the others to tend to other business.
Shadow Dragon/Chase smirked, as he turned to B/Scott. "Let's get you inaugurated, shall we?" He stated in seeing what it's now time for them to do now.
"Uh, sure..." B/Scott nodded a bit in not seeing much a problem, just what sorta inauguration does he have to do? Guess he'll find out...
Meanwhile, with Cody's group, they were walking until they stopped near a fork in the road. Cody paused as he looked at the two paths. "Hmmm... looks like the paths are split."
"Well, which way do we go, Cody?" Brick asked as Cody dug around.
"Hang on, let me check the book..." Cody paused as he put his hoof in the bag... then his eyes widened as he felt around the bag, "Um, oopsie-doodle."
Sam blinked in confusion as everyone turned to Cody. "What's wrong?"
"Well... uh..." Cody gulped in embarrassment.
Sierra could only face-palm as she said, "Please don't tell me you lost the book."
"Okay, I won't tell you." Cody smiled nervously.
Brick, Sierra, Sadie and Sam then started yelling their displeasure.
"How could you lose the book?" Sam frowned. "We trusted to keep it around!"
"That was like, our only guide to the easy path!" Sierra said as Sadie was panicking nervously.
"Seriously, how did you even lose the book," Brick frowned as Cody chuckled nervously.
"No wait, wait. I think I remember what it said in the book." Cody smiled.
"Are you really remembering it, or are you guessing?" Brick frowned.
"I remember it, because I decided to do a little reading the other night. And I think it said, "Should the path split from left to right, pick up the stone and summon the psychic elephant by saying 'Diddle Diddle Dee'." Cody said.
Brick, Sierra, Sam and Sadie stopped voicing their complaints as they stared at Cody blankly as Sam said in a flat voice, "Summon a psychic elephant by picking up a stone and saying 'Diddle Diddle Dee'?"
"Yeah, that's what it said." Cody said.
Brick frowned as he picked up a stone nearby his feet. "Oh come on, Cody! Like I'm supposed to believe that you pick up a stone, stand here, and say "Diddle diddle dee", to summon an elepha-"
Brick yelped as he dropped the stone, "Holy s***!"
Brick's jumpiness then grabbed everyone's attention as Sadie asked, "Are you okay, Brick?"
Brick blinked. "Wait... nobody saw that?"
Everyone blinked as Sierra said, "No..."
Brick actually stared in shock as Sam picked up the stone, "Wait, you can actually summon a psychic elephant by picking up a stone and saying 'Diddle Diddle Dee'?"
The grey elephant nodded as he said, "All right. I don't know where exactly the eye is, but I can give you a direction on your next obstacle. Now, follow these words, because I'm only going to say this once. Ready?"
The grey elephant then blew the trumpet with his trunk again as he sighed. "Could you please hang on to the rock at all times? These things already get bad reception."
Sierra then took her hand off the rock as Sadie stared in shock, the rock falling off their hands as Sierra was digging for something in her bag. Sadie groaned, "SIERRA!"
"I have to write this down!" Sierra said, trying to search for a pen and paper.
"Can't you just remember it? You have a mind like a steel trap!" Sadie argued.
"Oh, you're right!" Sierra laughed as she picked up the rock, Sadie grabbing onto it. "What was I thinking?"
The slightly annoyed grey elephant started playing the trumpet with the trunk. "Oh, are you back? Good. STOP DROPPING THAT DAMN ROCK! I'm a busy elephant, I haven't got all day! Do you understand me?"
"Great," The grey elephant gave a groan. "Now, I'm going to try again, but this is the last time, I swear to Marcie! If you miss it, you miss it! Now, go to-"
All of a sudden, a phone starts to ring as Sadie and Sierra jumped, dropping the rock.
"Oh, sorry, that's me." Sierra chuckled nervously as Cody, Sam, Brick and Sadie were groaning, face-palming.
Sierra then picked up her phone and answered it. "Hello? Oh, hi Mom! Sorry I haven't called."
Sierra nodded, "Yes, I was on another season of Total Drama, but now I'm on a quest for buried treasure. Isn't that cool?"
Sierra frowned. "No, this one's for real this time."
Sierra groaned as she whispered, "No, I won't bring home another dead animal."
Cody, Brick and Sam went to look for a nearby tree to bang their heads against as Sadie just glared at Sierra. "Anyway, I have to go, Mom. My friends are waiting for me. Yes, I'll bring back a lock of Chris's hair. Love you too, Mom. Bye."
Sierra then hung up the phone as she picked up the rock. "We may continue."
"Oh, may we?" Sadie said sarcastically as she hung on to the rock.
Both of them, once again, said, "DIDDLE DIDDLE DEE!"
"Contractual," Sadie and Sierra paused... as both of them gave really, heavy smirks. The two laughed as they started to throw the rock up and down a few times, saying "Diddle Diddle Dee!"
The grey elephant was now very annoyed as he ranted, "I HAVE SEEN KITTENS WHO WERE MORE SERIOUS THAN YOU! LOOK, DO YOU WANT THE FREAKING LOCATION OR NOT!"
"Great," The grey elephant frowned. "Look, take a right turn at the fork in the road, and continue forth until you reach the wall, which is your next obstacle, all right? You got it?"
"Good; Never call me again, you stupid bitches!" The grey elephant sighed as he pushed a button, hanging up on the call. The grey elephant took a deep breath as he sighed. "Sheesh, my pay better be worth this..."
The elephant then noticed another call on the line as the elephant took a deep breath. "Oh, good, I got another call. Hopefully, this'll be easier."
The elephant then pushed a button as he pulled his trumpet out and started playing it...
Somewhere in the planet Earth, we see a red Tyrannosaurus Rex holding a rock to his ear as he was clutching a wilted piece of celery under his arm, as the Tyrannosaurus Rex asked, "Puppy, where are the box of carrots I'm planning to give to these lovely folks around the world? I want to spread my joy through my vegetables!"
Back to the main plot in hand, Sadie and Sierra put the rock down as Sierra turned towards Cody, Brick and Sam. "Okay, we figured it out. We're taking the path to the right."
Cody, Brick and Sam could do nothing but stare in horror. Sadie and Sierra blinked in confusion as Sadie asked, "Guys? What's wrong?"
The two then started to get a very eerie feeling as they started to turn around... they gasped as they saw what Cody, Brick and Sam were seeing... for in front of them... was a one-eyed horse... and it seemed to be coming towards them...
"Oh my gosh... is that... Tuerto?" Sierra whispered.
"It could be... just keep cool." Cody whispered.
The five stared as Tuerto came toward the group. Brick then stepped out of the group as he asked, "Uh... excuse me, but can we help you?"
Tuerto could only stare as he lifted a hoof; Brick was in a stance, ready to defend his friends... but was then started when Tuerto seemed to pull out... the book that they lost?
"I was looking for the owner of this book. Did you drop this?" Tuerto asked.
"Oh...yeah; we did." Brick smiled.
"Here you go." Tuerto said, giving Brick the book. "You may want to keep that tight. There are some ponies lurking around, you never know what interests they have..."
Tuerto then turned around as he started to leave as Brick stated, "Uh, wait!"
"No thanks are necessary. I did my duty for the day, I'm just going on my way now..." Tuerto said as he just walked off into the distance.
Brick, Cody, Sam, Sierra and Sadie just stared in shock. What just happened? Why did Tuerto just... give them the book? Did he not recognize them as humans masquerading as ponies?
Sierra smiled as she said, "I can't believe it! Tuerto didn't suspect a thing!"
"I know!" Cody laughed. "He was, like, staring at humans turned ponies right in front of him, and he never raised an eyebrow!"
"Maybe Tuerto is not as bad as we thought..." Brick smiled.
"But... he still parafried victims..." Sam said. "And almost killed people in the past... and why would he just... give us the book? Does he not know this reveals the missing location to the eye?"
"Maybe he hasn't read it." Cody said. "I certainly wouldn't want to read a mystery book if I saw it lying on the ground. I'd probably just return it to its rightful owner."
"Well, come on, guys." Sadie said as the five started going towards the right path. "We better get to this 'wall' that the psychic elephant mentioned."
The five nodded as they went on their way. Reunited with the book once more, they venture on...
Meanwhile, all the way back in Ponyville, with Lindsay/Dawn, Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara, Sweetie Belle/Scootaloo and Scootaloo/Sweetie Belle, they had just located Dawn/Lindsay as Dawn/Lindsay smiled.
"Lindsay, I'm glad I found you... and my body." Dawn/Lindsay said. "I just hope my psychic mind has been treating you well."
"All those voices I heard?" Lindsay/Dawn asked.
"Yep," Dawn/Lindsay nodded. "Well, we better get moving..."
"Yeah, the faster we find you guys that remote to turn y'all back, the faster we can be back in our own bodies..." Sweetie/Scootaloo said.
A little unknown to anyone, Scott/B was watching, giving a good smirk.
Scott/B: Oh, I found the remote long ago... (Holds up remote) Wasn't hard to find, actually; Now, all I need to do is help Lindsay and Dawn, so I can get Dawn... alone... (Gives really evil smirk)
Scott/B then coughed as his voice then turned to a near perfect imitation of B's. Scott/B smirked. "Ah, perfect."
"Dawn, Dawn!" Dawn/Lindsay heard B calling as she saw him coming towards the group.
"B? You changed back to normal?" Dawn/Lindsay smiled eagerly.
"Of course; I found Scott, who had this with him." Scott/B smiled as he held up the remote. "We already changed back, and I figure I find you guys."
Lindsay/Dawn gasped as she took the remote. "Give it to us, please, B?"
"Of course," Scott/B said as he gave the remote to Lindsay.
Dawn/Lindsay and Lindsay/Dawn smiled as they both held hands and pushed the button on the remote... a few moments later, after a bright flash, Lindsay and Dawn were standing on opposite ends.
"Whoa!" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara said in amazement.
"Let us try, let us try!" Sweetie Belle/Scootaloo and Scootaloo/Sweetie Belle said.
The two changed ponies then grabbed the remote as they pushed the button together... a flash later, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were back to normal.
"YAY," Sweetie Belle said in excitement. "I'm back to normal."
"And it feels good to be back." Scootaloo smiled.
"Say, would it be all right if we took this remote?" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara asked.
"Yeah, we can use it to change everyone back." Scootaloo smiled.
"Go ahead." Dawn smiled as she felt her head. "Just remember to give it to Noah and Ezekiel OR Bridgette and Katie when you're nearly done or if they ask."
"YAY," The Cutie Mark Crusaders (Apple Bloom still in Diamond Tiara's body) gave a cheer as they took the remote and ran off.
"I don't have those voices in my head anymore!" Lindsay smiled.
"Well, mind, I'm back now..." Dawn sighed. "Seems Lindsay let out a lot of you out of the bottles... don't worry, I'll straighten everything out..."
Dawn nodded. "That should probably take a couple of hours, so looks like we're free for the rest of the day."
"Say, Dawn, I was wondering..." Scott/B paused.
"Yes, B," Dawn asked.
"Should we go on another date, you and me?" Scott/B asked, giving a smile. "I want this to be a chance to... know each other a little better, if you know what I mean..."
"Oh?" Dawn paused... then her eyes widened. "Oh!" She then smiled. "Oh, B, of course I would! I'd love to go out on a date with you."
Scott/B gave a big smirk (nobody noticed it) as he said, "That's great!"
Dawn: With me and B back to normal, it's safe to resume dating... (Smiles) Oh, B, I'm so glad you decided to ask... (Gasps) I wonder... will this be the moment?
Scott/B: (smirks) It's simple, be in B's body, convince her to give her body up to me, then when we're partway through making out, I'll reveal my real voice... (Laughs) and it'll be good-bye to little Dawn's virginity, and B's heart once he finds out! Oh, the screams and the punches she'll try to fight, but I've got this...
"Thank goodness you got out of there, B!" Dawn smiled as she hugged "B", who was giving a hidden evil smirk. "Because I wouldn't want to kiss YOU in Scott's body, I mean no offense, but he's SCOTT."
"Oh, no problem, Dawn," "B", who was really Scott, gave an evil smirk. "I'm just happy that I managed to get the remote away from Scott before he could do any damage."
Dawn happily jumped in who she thought was her love's arms as she hugged him. "I know of this perfect place where we can have a good meal..."
"Let us go, milady." Scott/B smiled as he carried Dawn off.
Lindsay: I love it, my best friend and her boy going out! I wonder, are they going to do it? I hope so! (squees) If they get married, I have to be Dawn's Maid of Honor.
Meanwhile, with Katie/Bridgette and Bridgette/Katie, Bridgette/Katie was being so dramatic as she was lying down on the ground, Katie/Bridgette just glaring at her angrily as Bridgette/Katie said, "I'm so helpless, I can't rely on anybody but my BFFFL, who I've been separated from and I dreadfully miss her so much!"
"Oh, okay. You want to play this game? I can play this game." Katie/Bridgette then coughed as she gave a smile. "I'm Bridgette, and I like water and eat vegetarian! I'd rather be out surfing than be in this stupid game!"
Bridgette/Katie chuckled... until Katie/Bridgette said, "Oh and I constantly have a tendency to suck Geoff's face whenever I need to..."
"Oh, help me, help me!" Bridgette/Katie said as she was flaying around in the fountain. "I can't help myself get out of this fountain, and must get my best friend to get me out... IF I KNEW WHERE SHE WAS!"
We then see Katie/Bridgette swimming around, in Bridgette's grey swim suit, as she said, "Oh, I love this water, it feels so great! Oh, if only Geoff were here so I can have sex with him in the water! Underwater sex is so sexy!"
Bridgette/Katie growled as she jumped out of the pool and grabbed two ice cream cones. "Oh, I have these two ice creams... and I must give one to my best friend, who I must rely on at all times, because I can't help myself to two!"
Katie/Bridgette then jumped out of the water as she was holding a bottle of what seemed to be pills. "Oh, I better get on these; wouldn't want to be RESPONSIBLE for anything between me and Geoff if we go ALL THE WAY!"
Meanwhile, with Noah/Ezekiel and Ezekiel/Noah, the two sighed as Ezekiel/Noah said, "So, what's life like, being you?"
"How do you feel?" Noah/Ezekiel asked.
"Well... I feel like I've actually succeeded a lot in life." Ezekiel/Noah said. "I've done a lot of things, joined school clubs mostly dedicated to debate and presidential teams... but never got a girl in school, eh... the only time you got successful is with the girl you met, one who you never thought would be your type."
"Well... I guess I kinda feel like you in a way." Noah/Ezekiel said. "You never felt like you fit in with the others, mainly because you were home-schooled and didn't know any better. You were only taught what your father taught you, which is why you made the sexist comments the first time... and you want to get away from that, you wanted to prove to everyone you are likeable... but nobody gave you a chance, not even Chris. And when you turned into the Gollum look-alike, it felt like all hope was lost... until a few ponies took sympathy on you..."
"That's true..." Ezekiel/Noah nodded.
"And you want to feel loved by all... maybe go out with a sweet girl... Bridgette actually came close, but you know you'll never get her, as she was already with someone... but if given the chance, you want to treat her with the same respect we're giving you, willing to go out and make her feel like a princess." Noah/Ezekiel paused.
"That's me..." Ezekiel/Noah sighed.
Noah/Ezekiel looked over to Ezekiel/Noah as he said, "Don't worry, Zeke. I'm sure there's somebody who's a HUGE fan of you, maybe there's some fangirls out there that you like... who knows, maybe you'll meet a girl that can be sweet..."
Noah/Ezekiel: Being with Ezekiel, I'm surprised I barely hang with him... he seems like an all right guy, just shy and afraid of the others. I guess I would feel the same way if I was being tormented. But I want to protect my friends, so if any of them came to harm, I wouldn't hesitate to break their jaws.
Ezekiel/Noah: I feel a little vindicated. Noah gave me some words of comfort, and while I realize I'll never be with Bridgette, maybe I can find luck with another girl... (Pause) Though there's a lot of choices on single girls, eh... who to pick, though?
Meanwhile, with Chris/Luna and Luna/Chris, the two were busy trying to fix the machine that was there...
"You seriously ordered this from a catalogue on Earth?" Luna/Chris asked. "WHO SELLS WORLD DOMINATION DEVICES IN A CATALOGUE!"
"Apparently, Earth does." Chris/Luna shrugged.
It was around this time Celestia/Ben Mare, along with Michael Trotter appeared, with Lorcan following, Michael seemed to be glaring at Lorcan for some reason as Lorcan was feeling around his cloak. Michael Trotter spoke in Lorcan's voice as he said, "Seriously, Michael, touch the cloak, and I'll burn you..."
"How," Michael/Lorcan smirked. "I have the fire powers."
"Oh, yeah, fair point." Lorcan/Michael said. "Well... I can do this..."
Lorcan/Michael then started biting his hoof and started ripping fur as Michael/Lorcan started to panic. "HEY, STOP THAT! BUCK! Celestia, tell me you've got something..."
"Don't worry..." Celestia/Ben Mare said as she came over to Luna/Chris and Chris/Luna. "Hey, I made some contact with the Mystic Realm and told them our problems. They decided to send this over just in case the machine fails."
Chris/Luna then noticed blue gloves as he asked, "What are these?"
"These are the Swap-Switch Gauntlets." Celestia/Ben Mare explained. "They're a very creepy yet funny Mystic Weapon. It allows the user to transfer his allies or enemies' souls to switch or swap to another body. It's quite useful in battle yet creepy and funny too. And be very extremely careful, one wrong push... You get your own bodies switched."
"Great!" Chris/Luna said. "We can use that in case the remote to change everyone back gets broken. Until then, let's change ourselves back..."
Chris/Luna, Luna/Chris, Chef/Discord, Discord/Chef, Michael/Lorcan and Lorcan/Michael nodded as they took a turn getting themselves switched back to normal.
"Great to be back to normal," Chris sighed in relief.
"Good to know I have hooves again." Luna smiled.
"Finally," Discord laughed as he summoned water and fire. "I'm chaotic again!"
"Nice to be back," Chef smiled.
"Oh, Michael..." Lorcan gave a smirk.
Michael's eyes shrank as Lorcan took a deep breath. "Oh shi-"
Scott/B and Dawn were smiling as they were now sitting together on a bench, Dawn was purring as Scott/B was stroking her hair. Scott/B was giving a very evil smirk. Oh, he was going to get her virginity soon enough.
"Oh, Dawn?" Scott/B asked.
"Yes, B," Dawn asked.
"I was thinking... life is full of wonder and mysteries... do you ever wonder about us?" Scott/B asked.
"What do you mean?" Dawn asked.
"Well, Dawn..." Scott/B took a deep breath. "I have the urge... a need for you..."
Dawn blushed. "What are you saying?"
"Dawn, I want to take our relationship to the next level... not just make out... having sex, you know?" Scott/B asked.
Dawn gasped as she started blushing again. "B-B! I-I'm not sure if I'm ready for this..."
"Oh, Dawn..." Scott/B smiled. "What are you waiting for? I'm sure the moon would want you to give up your virginity to the man you love... sooner or later..."
(To the tune of 'Sixteen Going on Seventeen' from 'The Sound of Music')
(Scott/B)
Come here, psychic girl, to this empty stage,
Let me sweep you off your feet,
Your eyes, psychic girl, are in a cage,
But you get out on the beat.
Dawn paused as she looked into "B"'s eyes... then blushed as she sang the last three notes "B" sang.
(Dawn)
On the beat...
Scott/B then started to take Dawn's hand as they started to dance together.
(Scott/B)
You are sixteen, going on seventeen,
Baby, it's time to think,
Come on, go free
In my arms, you will be
Safer on the skate rink!
Dawn blushed a little at the forced rhyme, but shrugged it off.
You are sixteen, going on seventeen,
You lips can tell me all,
You are not wrong,
I am so long
In my one and only call!
Scott/B took Dawn and looked her in the eyes.
You're not ready, I understand,
To make myself a man.
Not ready as you're a virgin,
But at least you want some kin!
Dawn blushed as Scott/B and her continued to dance.
You love me for what I am,
But you don't know what to do,
I am seventeen, going on eighteen,
I'll take care of you!
Dawn giggled a bit as she started dancing with her true love... she felt ready, but at the same time, she felt a little scared. Could she lose her virginity to the boy she loved? She took a deep breath as she searched through her mind, amongst all the clutter she had, and the mess of voices that Lindsay messed up. Dawn gave a small smile.
(Dawn)
I am sixteen, going on seventeen,
I know that I am young,
Strange men I meet
May tell me I'm sweet,
And they always give me tongue.
Scott/B paused as Dawn was leaning her head towards his chest. Scott/B gave a big smirk. She was being seduced by her worst enemy, and she didn't know it!
I am sixteen, going on seventeen,
Crazy as a loon,
X's and kisses,
O's, hugs and blisses,
They think I'm a buffoon.
Dawn then looked into Scott/B's eyes, her legs feeling like Jell-O.
I'm not ready, you understand,
To make yourself a man.
Not ready as I am a virgin,
But at least I want some kin!
Dawn giggled as she snuggled close to her love, Scott/B giving a big evil smirk.
I love you for what you are,
But I don't know what to do,
You are seventeen, going on eighteen,
I'll depend on you!
As Scott/B and Dawn did a little dance number as they posed.
"Well, here's the first step." Dawn paused. "First, you lift up one leg, balance a glass of milk on your head, and you recite one verse of the Hokey Pokey."
"Oh, all right, simple enough." Scott/B said as he put a glass of milk on his head, lifted his leg and started doing the motions for the Hokey Pokey. "You put your right arm in, you put your right arm out, you put your right arm in and you shake it all about. You do the Hokey Pokey and you turn yourself around. That's what it's all about!"
Scott/B nodded as he said, "Okay, that's done. Are we going to do it?"
"Not yet... we still have twenty-nine more steps to go." Dawn smiled. "Then, you'll be worthy to take me."
Scott/B's eyes widened. All this trouble, just to rape Dawn; Well, if he had to...
Scott/B: I just want to get my rod into Dawn's... ERGH! Well, I need to complete this ritual, and soon... SOON...Dawn will be so violated and scared, she won't even be near her own boyfriend or me!
"Okay, Scott, we're going to get you inaugurated now." Shadow Dragon/Chase said as B/Scott stared in worry.
"Really; what do I have to do?" B/Scott asked.
"Well, after you framed that Lightning guy with the Mystic Weapon theft, start a fight between that Josh and Dakota girl AND frame Harold with Tech's help, those are already three stages you passed." Superior smiled.
B/Scott's eyes widened. These guys actually HELPED Scott in cheating? Actually, that explains a lot.
"And now, we must initiate the tattoo..." Dark Curse smiled.
"Tattoo..." B/Scott's eyes widened as he gulped.
"Of course," Dark Curse laughed.
As the villains turned for a minute to talk about where they were going to get the tattoo put, B/Scott decided to choose this time to get away from everyone.
Bridgette/Katie and Katie/Bridgette are not having a good time at all. They are still battling over impersonations and making fun of each other's personalities...
Bridgette/Katie glared at Katie/Bridgette whilst swooning, "Oh, gosh, I feel so light-headed, losing my best friend!"
Katie/Bridgette glared at Bridgette/Katie as she held a pregnancy test while snapping, "Oh my gosh, I hope I didn't make a mistake and get pregnant with Geoff's baby!"
Bridgette/Katie gasped, "Hey, I am careful! And Geoff always wore a condom!"
Katie/Bridgette then frowned as she saw Noah/Ezekiel and Ezekiel/Noah walking by. Katie/Bridgette then gave a smirk as she ran over and grabbed Noah/Ezekiel.
Noah/Ezekiel, confused, asks, "Wha-?"
"Why, hello, my sexy Zeke!" Katie/Bridgette said to Ezekiel slyly.
Bridgette/Katie, eyes widened, protested as she realized what her friend is bout to do. "Katie, no. You wouldn't dare."
Katie/Bridgette with a big smirk continued, "Oh, Zeke, you are so big, I'd rather have you than my suck-face boyfriend, Geoff!"
Noah/Ezekiel's eyes widened. This is getting insane!
"Uh, Katie, you wouldn't kiss Noah in my body just to-" Ezekiel/Noah said to Katie/Bridgette nervously. Hoo boy; This may not end well!
"Katie, please don't!" Bridgette/Katie cried out to her friend in horror. "Chris will just edit the tape of it and give it to Geoff so he'll think me and Ezekiel really did it!" It's true. Chris would do something like that!
"Come here, you!" Katie/Bridgette teased. She suddenly got Noah/Ezekiel in a lip-lock, making the others gasps in shock and alarm.
Noah/Ezekiel's eyes widened, but they closed as he was now smiling in the kiss, Katie/Bridgette and Noah/Ezekiel were now making out.
"Katie, okay, I'm sorry. You win, you win! Stop kissing Noah in Ezekiel's body! Noah, stop smiling in that kiss!" Bridgette/Katie exclaimed frantically. She hoped to God that Geoff won't jump to conclusions and would forgive her later.
"Noah, man, are you trying to get me in trouble with Geoff? Katie, don't touch my body there!" Ezekiel/Noah exclaimed frantically.
--------------
Ezekiel/Noah: Okay, years ago, I would've been okay with that...but I'm getting freaked out!
--------------------
Noah/Ezekiel: At this point, I don't know how to react. I am okay, but at the same time, I feel like...wanting to hide from Geoff if he comes in at some point.
-----------------
As soon as Katie/Bridgette and Noah/Ezekiel finished their kiss, the two then smiled as Bridgette/Katie and Ezekiel/Noah glared.
Katie/Bridgette paused as she started to feel guilty. The girl asked, "Too far?"
"Too far," Bridgette/Katie remarked bitterly.
"...sorry..." Katie/Bridgette said, feeling a bit guilty.
Bridgette/Katie laughed a bit, "It's all right. I guess we all took it too far."
The four then laughed as Noah/Ezekiel took Katie/Bridgette's hand.
"Come on, we better find that remote and change us back..." Noah/Ezekiel said with a chuckle.
-------------------
Bridgette/Katie: After seeing that, I decided too much is too much. But at least we had fun while it lasted...right? (Pause) Geoff, please don't hate me.
--------------------
The Mane Six- still mixed up, so to speak- are still in each other's bodies. Just then the CMC came in.
"Hey; got 'de remote," Apple Bloom said with a smile.
"Well, hurry up, please!" Nyx/Silver Spoon insisted with a frown. "I don't know how long I would stay like this."
The CMC nodded as they hit the button. One flash and everyone are back in their bodies...well, most of them.
"Phew, thank goodness!" Spike exclaimed with a smile, relieved to back in his own body.
"Yeah, same here," Phobos remarked with a stretch. "I'm so glad that I don't feel like dating Rarity anymore."
"Hooray, we're back!" Twilight exclaimed as she turned, kissing Ben tightly but stopped as she saw, to her shock, that she is kissing him...still in Celestia's body, "Gah!"
Most of the others laughed as Pinkie giggled, "Awww, Twilight; I never knew you and Celestia were still close."
"Pinkie, it's still me!" Ben/Celestia exclaims frantically, feeling embarrassed.
"Daddy," Nyx/Silver Spoon exclaimed in surprise and embarrassment. She is still trapped in the other bully’s body BTW.
"Gah! I'm soooo embarrassed." Twilight exclaims with a groan.
------------
Twilight: (frantically) this is the second time I kissed my teacher and my aunt-in-law...except this time I thought Ben got his body back! Ponies, I assure you! There is nothing between me and Celestia!
-----------------
Ben/Celestia: Okay, its good kissing Twiley...but I like it better if I got my body back first. I mean, it would be terrible if they did it in another universe. (Chuckles) Like that would happen.
----------------------
"Excuse me?" Silver Spoon/Nyx asked, frowning as she came in. "Can I have my body back please? I don't like Diamond Tiara giving me the mean look."
"Oh, there you are, Silver Spoon." Nyx/Silver Spoon remarked in relief. "Girls, if you please?"
The CMC used the remote...and with a flash, Nyx and Silver Spoon got their bodies back.
"Thank goodness." Silver Spoon remarked with a sigh. "Thanks...just don't tell Diamond that I was here."
"Got it," Apple Bloom said with a nod.
As Silver Spoon left, Fluttershy/Rainbow exclaimed, "I'm still in Rainbow's body...and I don't know where she is!"
"Oh, easy. She's in the park." Pinkie said happily.
"How did you know that?" Rarity asks Pinkie, arching an eyebrow.
"I read the script!" Pinkie exclaimed happily, bouncing around the room while doing so.
"Well, we got to get over there before she drenches my body again like the last time Pinkie made me the ice bucket challenge." Fluttershy/Rainbow said meekly.
"Gee, Fluttershy, I thought you would have fun in doing a charity drive." Pinkie remarked to Fluttershy/Rainbow meekly.
"But I didn't want to get drenched in ice cold water." Fluttershy/Rainbow said uncomfortably.
"Come on, let's get over there. Hang on." Twilight remarked as she used her powers to teleport herself and the girls right out of the room.
---------------------------
Fluttershy/Rainbow: Oh dear; If Rainbow drench my body again...eep.
-----------------------
As the hosts watched, they noticed Discord holding an ice bucket of water over his own head. Chris asked, "Whatcha up to, D?"
"The princesses challenge me to do this. Which is, before I begin, I challenge you Chris to taking the ice bucket challenge, and you got 24 hours to do so," Discord exclaimed with a smirk, "Unless you're scared of doing charity work."
"Ha! Like Chris McClean is scared of some ice water!" Chris exclaimed with a laugh.
Discord smirks as he pours ice water over himself, shivering. He remarks, "Now it's your turn."
"Okay! Then I challenge Chef into doing it!" Chris exclaimed eagerly. "Now bring..."
Suddenly, Discord snapped his fingers, causing a huge bucket of ice water to appear, dumping it all over Chris, making him shiver.
"I said you would do it, I didn't say the size of bucket." Discord explains mischievously.
Chef laughed like mad. Chris frowned as he remarked, "Laugh it up, tough guy." The host smirked evilly as he gave a bucket of ice water to Chef, "Because it's your turn."
Chef groaned as he takes the bucket.
---------------
Chef: Ugh, the things I...well, if I'm doing this, then I challenge those campers who were eliminated to do it too! You got 24 hours to do so or more when you get this tape!
--------------
Rainbow/Fluttershy grins at the webcam in the park. She got a huge ice bucket of water hanging on a tree.
"Hey, ponies! I, Rainbow Dash, am about to do the biggest ice bucket challenge ever in the history of ice bucket!" Rainbow/Fluttershy exclaims eagerly to the camera. "Before I do this, I challenge my fellow Wonderbolts Soarin' and Spitfire to do this! You got 24 hours to do so! All right! Now the ice bucket challenge!"
Rainbow/Fluttershy laughs as she grabs the ropes, planning on pulling it. The mare cannot wait to do this.
"NO!" Fluttershy's voice exclaims. The mare yelps as she got pushed out the way...as the ice bucket got spilled onto her friend instead.
"Fluttershy; what the hay; I was going to..." Rainbow/Fluttershy stops, looking confused as she saw...herself. "What the hay?"
"Sorry. We got a mixed up in bodies." Fluttershy/Rainbow said shivering a bit. "I just didn't want you to drench my body in ice cold water like the last time."
Rainbow/Fluttershy blinks a bit then goes over to the pond and looks into it. To her surprise, she saw Fluttershy's own reflection looking back at her in the same expression.
"Whoa! What do you know? I am Fluttershy!" Rainbow/Fluttershy exclaims with an embarrass chuckle. "Well, on the plus side, I did do the challenge, even though it wasn't me ME."
"All right, time to switch you bodies again." Twilight said as Ben/Celestia nods in agreement.
"Oh princess; since when did you get off your high flank from Canterlot again?"
"Rainbow, it's me." Ben/Celestia explains to Rainbow with an embarrass tone of voice.
"Oh! Say, how about you two make out? I want something cool for my web show!"
"Rainbow," Twilight and Ben/Celestia exclaims in embarrassment.
The CMC quickly uses the remote, changing Rainbow and Fluttershy back into their real bodies. The fast one shivers, tossing the water off (though making sure not to get any on her pals) while adding, "Yeah, still awesome. Sorry if I almost got you drench, Fluttershy."
"Oh, it's all right, I am just glad not to get drenched again." Fluttershy said in relief. The ice bucket challenge sounds like a reason to do work for a cause but the mare doesn't want to get drenched...again.
"All righty, besides Ben, Ah done think we got everyone," Applejack announces to the others with a nod.
"There're still Chris's contestants," Nyx remarks her adopted aunt, making her grunt.
"Dang nabbed it. For Celestia's sake, he plum started 'dis. Remind me 'ta buck him in 'de face next time Ah see him. Imagine me being Rarity."
"Well, I tried being you!" Rarity complains to Applejack. "I have to travel in filth, ick!"
"Relax, I got the remote covered!" Pinkie exclaims as she takes the remote from the CMC, then makes a hole appears dropping the remote in it.
"Pinkie; What..."
"A plot hole!"
----------------
Pinkie: You gotta love them! Squee!
--------------
The remaining changed back players wait patiently while looking for the remote. Just then a plot hole appears, much to their notice.
"What the...?" Ezekiel/Noah asks, looking startled as a familiar remote land in that. "Whoa! Is that the remote?"
"Must be Pinkie's work," Bridgette/Katie said as she picks up the remote. "That mare is random, she is."
"Well, time we change back!" Katie/Bridgette exclaims in concern. "I want my cute body back!"
Bridgette/Katie nods as she pushes the button on the remote, causing the familiar flash to appear. Soon the players are back in their real bodies for sure.
"Thank goodness!" Bridgette exclaims in relief to be back in her own body. "Now I got a lot of apologizing to do to Geoff when I see him again.
Just then, Chris's voice is heard over the speakers, "Attention, campers. Only one pair has yet to be changed back."
Noah nods as he comments, "Well that seems simple enough... wonder who it is..."
"Guys, guys," A familiar voice spoke up. The four turned to see B/Scott coming over. "There's something you need to know..."
Noah nods while saying, "Okay, that narrows it down..." While he isn't happy to see Scott, for once the boy is since it's really B in the creep's body.
"Hey, B, isn't Scott with you?" Ezekiel asks confused, noticing that Scott, who should be in B's body, isn't around.
B/Scott shakes his head while explaining, "No, I don't know where he is..."
Lindsay appears as she comes over. The girl speaks, "Hi, guys..." The sometimes clueless looks over at B/Scott, giving a look of disgust. "Ew, guys! Why are you hanging with Scott?"
The four blinked in confusion. Katie motions to B/Scott saying, "Lindsay, this is B! He's still stuck in Scott's body."
Lindsay blinks in confusion. This is B in Scott's body? She then asks, "Really? I thought he and Scott already changed back."
Noah, Ezekiel, Katie, Bridgette and B/Scott's eyes widened. Something has gone wrong big time!
Noah was the first to speak up, "Lindsay, who told you this?"
"B did, when he came over and helped me and Dawn change back." Lindsay explains to her friends, making them more concerned.
B/Scott gasps, "Oh no! Scott is using my body and seducing Dawn!"
The five gasped as Lindsay had a realization...
"I remember a voice in my head saying that Dawn was about to make a big mistake... Dawn doesn't know B isn't switched with Scott!" Lindsay exclaims frantically. If Dawn makes out with Scott, hoo boy; the future for her and the B won't be a pretty one indeed!
"Oh God, he's probably doing who knows what with her!" Katie exclaims frantically. Scott is about to try to violate Dawn in horrible ways possible and in B's body too!
"We need to stop them, before they do it..." B/Scott exclaims, shuddering a bit. He doesn't even want to finish what he himself wanted to say!
Bridgette nods while exclaiming, "We better hope we're not too late! Come on!"
-----------------
Katie: (frantically) Scott is seriously going to rape Dawn! Oh God! He is evil!
--------------
Bridgette: Even Geoff wouldn't go that far in our love making...and I usually give him permission first!
-------------
Lindsay: (scared) I'm a terrible friend. I practically gave Dawn to the enemy!
----------------
Meanwhile, all the way back with Scott/B and Dawn, Scott/B was yelping as he was climbing inside a cannon. He groaned. He was now at, what he thought was the final stage to get him and Dawn to give up her virginity.
-----------------------------------------------
Scott/B: (frowns) At this point, this is just getting excessive! Well, if it's to get Dawn bedded, so be it! (Smirks evilly)
Scott/B then got launched out of the cannon, through a hoop of fire as he landed squarely at a seat next to a dining table where he grabbed a plate of spaghetti and sucked the entire contents and swallowed the whole thing (amazingly, without choking) as he smiled. "Yum Yum. This spaghetti sure is good. Belch."
Scott/B and Dawn then smiled as they chanted, "MEATBALL, MEATBALL, SPAGHETTI UNDERNEATH! RAVIOLI, RAVIOLI; LET'S GO AND UNSHEATH!"
As both of them clapped their hands, Scott/B sighed as Scott/B sighed as he said, "Okay, why don't we get started on our little sex-capade?"
Dawn giggled. "Oh, B, you know I can't do that yet!"
"But we did everything you said, I followed all the rules! I even ate 105 black licorice jellybeans through a straw!" Scott/B glared at Dawn, "Now why can't we have sex yet?!"
Dawn giggled. "Oh, B, you always told me that once our lips touched, and you dominate me on the ground, we can start our first sexual fantasy together."
Scott/B paused... then smiled, "Oh... yeah, sure. Let's have our little kiss to start our... sexual fantasy!"
Dawn giggled as she was closing her eyes, puckering her lips.
Scott/B was giving a big smirk as he had his hands ready, putting them on Dawn's shoulders as he was getting close. Scott then licked his lips as he was ready to ruin B and Dawn's love life. He then thought, "This is it, Scott. Gently now... then we can get rough as soon as I reveal my true colors..."
Dawn was just on the moon right now as she and Scott/B were getting closer, "Oh, B! Our first actual sexual adventure together; we are so close... nothing can ruin this moment..."
"DAWN, STOP, STOP!"
Dawn and Scott/B stopped what they were doing as their eyes widened. Was that Lindsay?
Dawn and Scott/B then turned to see Lindsay, Noah, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Katie and B/Scott coming in unexpectedly.
As if on cue, B/Scott gasped. Lindsay gasped. Dawn gasped. Noah gasped. Bridgette gasped. Ezekiel gasped. Katie gasped. The face on a penny that happened to roll in the room gasped. Scott/B just said, "Gasp" in his fake B voice.
"How could you do this to me, Dawn?" B/Scott said... in his own voice, "About to kiss my body... with SCOTT IN IT!!?"
"B? Wh-wha-" Dawn uttered in confusion as she looked at Scott/B, then at B/Scott.
"Don't listen to him!" Scott/B said in the fake B voice. "Dawn, remember. Ravioli, ravioli, give me your virginioli."
"Dawn, no!" Lindsay yelled. "Don't listen to him! We have the REAL B with us! You have Scott with you!"
"It's true!" Katie nodded. "We all changed back into our bodies. Scott and B are the only ones who haven't!"
"Seriously, Dawn, try reading THAT B's mind, then read mine!" B/Scott called. "One of them has a mind block!"
Dawn paused as she focused her mind on B/Scott... which then got pushed back. "I can't read a thing on you..."
Dawn then concentrated on Scott/B... as her eyes widened, "Oh... oh my... I'VE BEEN TRYING TO..."
Dawn then got up and backed away from Scott/B. "G-get away from me, you perverted freak!"
Scott/B frowned as he got up and headed towards B/Scott who took the remote as B/Scott was ready to push the button. "Now, to change us back!"
"Not if I have anything to say about it!" Scott/B said, still in the fake B voice as he grabbed B/Scott's hand.
"HEY! LET ME GO!" B/Scott said as the remote's button was pushed... during the flash, a cracking sound was heard... and a moment later, Dawn opened her eyes.
"Are you okay, Dawn?" Lindsay asked.
"Oh God, oh God, I've almost given myself to Scott!" Dawn shook nervously as Lindsay hugged her friend.
"It’s okay, it's okay..." Lindsay said, comforting her friend.
Meanwhile, back at the castle, we see Celestia/Ben Mare looking at the computer as Chris sighed. "Well, looks like the remote is broken. Let's use the Swap Switch Gauntlets."
"Good idea." Celestia nodded as she took the gloves. "First stop, my son's, so we can get my body back to normal."
Back with the others, Ezekiel had the B on the left in a headlock, with Noah holding the B on the right's head in a headlock as Lindsay, Katie and Bridgette nodded, with Dawn holding the water pepper spray gun, waiting to spray.
"All right, Ezekiel and Noah have both secured the Bs." Bridgette nodded. "Okay, we're going to ask you two a few questions... questions only the REAL B can answer."
"Simple enough," The B on the right nodded as the B on the left gave a look of determination.
"Okay, here is my question." Bridgette nodded. "How did you, B, invent the reflective surface to melt your fort on Revenge of the Island?"
The B on the right was about to answer, when the B on the left then stated, "I used a block of ice and carved a reflective sheet... but then Scott sabotaged it."
Dawn nods. "That is correct!"
Dawn then glared at the B on the right. "Well, that's ONE strike against you, Fake B!"
"B-but-" The B on the right started.
"No buts!" Noah frowned, slapping the B on the right. "Let THEM do the talking!"
"Thank you, Noah!" Katie nodded. "Second question... what day is Dawn's birthday..."
The B on the right smiled as he said, "October 17th!"
"...of her moonchild initiation?" Katie smirked.
The B on the right paused in shock, but before he could answer, the B on the left smirked as he said, "December 4th!"
Dawn nods to the B to the left. "Right again!"
Dawn then glared at the B to the right. "I'd be REALLY nervous if I were you..."
The B on the right was a little worried.
Lindsay gave a nod as she stepped up. "Okay, my question is simple, and it'll tell us who OUR B is. Yesterday, I gave you an Element necklace that I've made. It was the Element of Fire. There's only ONE unique item, so it didn't get cloned... Dig in your pocket, and pull it out."
The B on the right beamed as he started to dig around in his pocket... then he started to worry as he was feeling around his pocket.
The B on the left, on the other hand, gave a big smirk as he said, "Is this it?"
Dawn then gave a smile as she saw the B on the left pulling out a familiar element necklace, "Oh, B!"
Ezekiel smiled as he let go of the B on the left. The B on the right stared in shock as he said, "No, wait! He sto-"
Dawn then ran over to the B on the right and sprayed him in the eyes with pepper spray, causing him to scream. Noah frowned as Dawn said to him, "Keep Scott in that headlock!"
"Take note of this, Scott," Dawn frowned as she glared at the B held by Noah. "I will never willingly give my virginity to you! If I were to give up my virginity, it would be to my true love... to MY B!"
Dawn then gave a hug to the B that was next to her. The B on the right's eyes widened in horror as he shook his head, "Dawn, no, don't-"
"Don't you try that fake voice NOW, Scott!" Dawn glared as Noah slapped the B in his grasp... hard. "I admit, I fell for your schemes... twice, and almost a third time, but guess what, it didn't work! And now, you're going to get what's coming to you!"
"DAWN!" B in Noah's grasp begged.
"Noah, slug him!" Dawn frowned.
"With pleasure," Noah smirked as he raised a fist and punched the B he held on the face so hard, the sound of a jaw being broken was heard.
Katie, Lindsay, Bridgette and Ezekiel gave a cheer as Dawn nodded in satisfaction. "Well, Scott, watch, as I kiss MY true love!"
Dawn then gave a long kiss to the B she had in her arms as the B in Noah's grasp watch with tears in his eyes.
It was around this time that Chris, Luna, Chef, Discord and Celestia (now back in her own body) appeared as Celestia noticed the two Bs. "I don't think we'll need the Gauntlets... I can probably use my magic to detect the real Scott and change him back."
Chris nodded. "Go ahead."
As Dawn and the B in her arms finished their kiss, she turned and glared at the B in Noah's grasp as they glared at him. Dawn then started to smirk. "See that, Scott? This is the kiss you're never going to get!"
Noah then looked up... and his eyes widened upon seeing something that was horrifying as he looked back down at the B he was holding.
"THESE ARE THE LIPS THAT WILL NEVER TOUCH YOURS!" Dawn said, walking up to the B in Noah's grasp as Noah loosened him up. "AND THIS IS THE BODY THAT YOU WILL NEVER TOUCH... BECAUSE I WILL ONLY LET MY TRUE LOVE TOUCH IT, WITH PERMISSION! WHAT DO YOU SAY TO THAT, SCOTT? WHAT...DO YOU SAY...TO THAT?"
"I'd say thanks for the kiss, sweetheart."
Dawn's eyes widened as she looked at B... whose mouth surprisingly did not move. Her eyes then widened in horror as she slowly began to turn...
Lindsay, Katie, Bridgette and Ezekiel's eyes widened as they slowly turned around to see Scott, standing behind them, giving a smirk.
B: (holding his jaw up to move his tongue) Scott stole my element necklace when the swap didn't complete halfway through, that's why they were convinced Scott was me. Also, he beat me to the answers before I could say anything!
B sighed as he got up as Celestia and Luna blinked as Celestia said, "I'm not sure if this is a good time, but we'd like to say that the winner of invincibility is Bridgette and Katie, they both get to spend a night at the hotel."
B paused as he started to walk off. "I need to be somewhere."
"B, no, wait! I'm sorry!" Dawn said.
"Just let him be," Bridgette said, putting a hand on Dawn's shoulder. "He'll need some time to cope."
Scott gave a small whistle as he started to go along his merry way.
Dawn then turned to Celestia and Luna. "You have to get rid of Scott now! He tried to rape me!"
"We'll think about it, but from the looks of it... it may be unlikely right now..." Celestia said as she and Luna teleported. "I think B wants to tell us something..."
As Celestia and Luna teleported, with Chris, Chef and Discord following behind, Dawn was suddenly shaking nervously as she was starting to cry.
Scott: Okay, so I didn't get what I had in mind... but her kissing me... that will be enough to question even THEIR own relationship... I told you this would be worse than Heather's attempt at breaking Trent and Gwen up...
Back in the path of the eye, Heather's group was watching the recent episode as they were walking, all of them were disgusted by Scott's actions.
"I can't believe it! Using someone to break up a relationship," Heather frowned. "That's evil!"
"Like what you did to me and Trent?" Gwen frowned, reminding Heather that she did something similar, kissing Trent to get Gwen and Trent broke up.
"Well, yes, but all I did was kiss Trent. I didn't try to freaking RAPE him!" Heather frowned.
"And thank God you didn't." Trent nodded.
"Say, fellas; take a look at this page." Leshawna said as she pointed towards another page in the book.
The five gathered around to read yet another message.
"Day 42. You know what I miss from the old days? The Massive cAst of staRs that Can dance In thE sky and Swoon in the DistAnce. I woUld sometimes Get a Hose and Try to fish somE lead fRom the caSting iron. But Haven't the people noticed thAt this Very placE, THis REcEnt dIscovery of ThE century, can MaSs produce THe only cAns of Tuna fish the Cooler hAs ever seeN. But BE it As iT may, the Sun is nOt of the Longivity of A good source of my favoRite food, lobster bisque, which I may point out, As an example, is very good lobster bisque. Many People enjoy this AStronomical SciEnce that Did THe bowling touRnament On a TUesday and Grey matter on my Hat. But keep in mind, GEttiNg thERe is hAlf The battle Inside Of the biNs of Sound."
"Another form of random nonsense..." Eva groaned. "Does Applejack I EVER talk about ANYHING useful?"
B was still holding his jaw up as Celestia and Luna appeared.
"You wanted to see us, B?" Celestia asked.
"Yes... there's something you should know about Scott." B said. "He's working with the villains."
Celestia and Luna stared in shock. "Hmmm... this is troublesome..."
"And how do you know this?" Luna asked.
"When I was in Scott's body, one of these strange characters came up to me and took me to their lair, thinking I was Scott... that's when I saw Shadow Dragon... who was in Chase's body at the time, he must have been affected by the switch... and I didn't hear all of it, but I actually saw GRIMMORE!"
Celestia and Luna stared in shock. Scott is actually working for Grimmore? The two paused as they started to think.
"What do you think, sister?" Luna asked.
"Well... we could eliminate Scott, but the villains may have information..." Celestia said as she turned back to B. "Next time you see Scott, make sure you put this in his ear without him knowing."
Celestia then gave B an earpiece. "If what you say is true, we'll need to keep Scott in the game a little longer, just to know what the others are up to..."
"But who do we eliminate this round, if we can't get rid of Scott?" Luna asked.
B was feeling his jaw as he sighed. "I think I may need this checked, to see if it's bad..."
Celestia paused as she looked at B. "B, is the jaw really too broken for you?"
"It really hurts." B sighed... as he yelped in pain, holding it up.
Meanwhile, back with the other villains within the Realm Where Nothing Gathers (except for Shadow Dragon/Chase, who had been long gone), Dark Curse smiled as Scott was now examining the tattoo he had.
"Well, well, Scott... welcome to our new league of villains." Dark Curse responded in welcoming the newest member...to the dark fold of villainy.
"Heh... I feel honored." Scott smirked off to say about this.
"Shall I take you back?" Fluttercruel laughed off to say.
"All right... just to get back in this game..." Scott smiled off to say, as he and Fluttercruel walked off.
Tech smiled as he saw Scott and Fluttercruel leave. "Well, at least Scott got his official league membership now..." All's well that ends well, or was it...
"YOU IDIOT," Chase's voice was heard yelling within the room.
Tech was jump startled, as he saw his master/Chase walking in. "Wait, what? What's going on?" Tech asked in not knowing why he was called an idiot just now.
After coming in and stopping, Chase then took a deep breath. "Excuse me, Tech, but... who did you take with you the first time around?" Chase asked a simple question for Tech to answer.
"Oh, well... that's an easy one. Scott, of course," Tech relaxed a bit and smiled in giving his answer.
"WRONG!" Chase frowned at this point, whacked Tech across the head that knocked him to the floor. "It wasn't Scott! It was Scott's body, but it wasn't Scott! I know, because I just had a meeting with Ben Mare, who told me about a whole 'body switching' situation! You grabbed another contestant in Scott's body!" Chase was debating a fact that something happened, and Tech may have caused a situation in revealing their plan methods to a goody-two-shoe outsider.
Tech yelped as he stood up, as every eye glared at him. Hoo boy, was he in trouble.
"And I just revealed myself as... UGH!" Chase/Shadow Dragon frowned over what he done next; it will now cause everything to crumble. Just then at that moment, Grimmore appeared from his fiery portal window to enter the room. "Lord Grimmore, I take it you overheard everything or you see what has happened?" He stated in knowing that Grimmore has his ways of learning of what has happened in the world of Equestria.
"Indeed, I have." Grimmore responded to say this in already knowing what has happened.
"Well now, we may have to kill them now before everything goes into chaos..." Rainbow Chaos stated her thoughts in knowing that to keep this secret, they must eliminate those that know too much.
"Hmph, in truth, we may not need to." Grimmore smiled off to say with a light chuckle on the matter.
"Huh?" Every one of the Apocalypse Ponies except the Superior along with Dark Curse & Chase responded in confusion, even Tech was lost. What did the Demon God even meant by that?
"If everyone was indeed switched in their bodies, that means your secret is safe." Grimmore said in his dark mystical voice explaining that none would believe Chase & Shadow Dragon are one being, since this matter started & affected everyone will be a clear evidence in the Dark Mystic's alibi defense.
"How do you know?" Shadow Dragon/Chase asked in pondering how such a matter can ensure his secret undercover mission will not be in vain.
"The mind block Scott had was lifted by my will, and figured out he was different the whole time... but he thinks you and your transformation switched bodies, and did not HEAR the whole Tuerto story, so all is not lost." Grimmore explained the details of what has been done to ensure, the secret... is not exposed yet.
"Wait... Lord Grimmore, if you knew this whole time, why didn't you say anything?" Superior asked in puzzlement over what was even done without their own knowing.
"Whether it was the real Scott or not, my eyes saw what he was, body...and soul. So even if we had the wrong one, all shall go in accordance without delay and without any distractions." Grimmore spoke to give his answer in a way that was both mysterious and mind-boggling. "And quite possibly, for once, the humans may be useful. If one of them is able to defeat Tuerto, then we may be on the same terms of what we all seek..." The Overlord King explained the case in where the humans may just be the ones to to end Tuerto, and the villains of Equestria would like that.
"Are you saying we have to side with our enemies?" Dark Curse said in shock in what he is hearing.
"The matter of view is not as important to go into details... but if things go unwarily, we'll consider the possibilities...in using them to do the work for us." Grimmore explained with a dark tone in addressing the manner that made more sense; get the humans to get rid of Tuerto for them.
"Now I see, an ingenious plan to be certain. And have you found anything on the possible religions that ties to whom Tuerto is apart of?" Superior responded to say this in what they now follow, but are also curious of something else; the religions that are tied with Tuerto.
"I narrowed down the field of many that have existed... one of them seems to be trying to elude my detection, but not for long. Perhaps, information from the questers for the eye may be of use to our cause..." Grimmore spoke in explaining how his progress is going, as he summoned a small bug that appeared before everyone from his dark magical might. "Next time you see Scott, place this within the ear area. That way, we shall have a two-way on information regarding the eye... and give us clues against what dares tries to go against us..." Grimmore explained the point of this bug; it shall be the key to serve as eyes and ears for those that will learn more about Tuerto, and how to use this information for their own agenda.
Everyone nodded in agreement, this was their only way.
"I'll give it to Scott..." Chase spoke in what he shall do, he goes to get the bug that hovered to awaits for one to take it. He shall perform the deed that shall aid them.
As Chase left, Grimmore nodded with a dark grin. "Perfect..." Then the portal of his view vanishes without a trace, as everything goes black now.
Meanwhile, back with Cody's team, they had just about reached the wall around the same time Heather's team had reached it.
"Hey, guys!" Cody smiled as the other teams sat down.
"So, we're both at this obstacle, then?" Gwen smiled.
"Seems so," Sadie said as the two teams sat down.
"Okay, let's see what we have to do here." Heather said as she looked at the book. "Beyond this wall will open another two paths. But to get past the wall, you need to say the magic words that the last obstacles from each path you ran into should have supplied them."
"Oof... that's going to be hard..." Trent said, knowing they didn't get any magic words.
"Yeah, we didn't get any magic words. We kinda pissed off a psychic elephant." Sierra said. "And I don't think we can call him back..."
"And for some reason, Angel Warrior thinks we should be killed, and there is no way we're getting near that psychopath." Leshawna groaned.
"There's more." Heather said. "'However, should they have forgotten the words, some clues are located on page 89 of 'Magic Spells of History'."
"Great! Who has that book?" Trent smiled.
Everyone just stared in blank silence as Sierra said, "Uh... I don't think we have it."
"What?" Trent groaned. "Aw, man!"
Brick paused. "Maybe Celestia has a copy of the book! There was an excessive library she had!"
Meanwhile, all the way back in the castle, as Chef and Discord were taking a small break, Chris was digging around in a box as he found an old tape in the back.
"Say... I remember this tape." Chris paused as he examined the tape. It read 'Me and Blaineley '02'.
Chris paused as he noticed Chef and Discord was talking about something else. Chris then sat down in front of a TV as he put the tape on...
The video started playing as we see a younger Chris McClean setting up the tape as he turned. "Got the guitar?"
"Yep!" a younger Blaineley's voice was heard as Chris backed up.
"Hello, I'm Chris McClean and this is my best friend, Blaineley. We're here to audition for a small singing stunt for TV's new show, 'The Idols'." Chris said as a younger Blaineley, with a bun on her hair and a blue shirt and blue jeans came out and sat down, strumming the guitar.
"Ready when you are, buddy." Blaineley smiled.
Chris nodded as he pointed his finger towards Blaineley as Blaineley started strumming the notes.
(To the tune of 'The Best of Buddies' from 'Snoopy Come Home')
(Chris)
You and me,
A pair, you see!
We're stickin' together
We'll be as loose as a feather,
Lose or win,
We're not in a bin!
We're the best of buddies,
Me and you!
Blaineley giggled as Chris flung his arm around Blaineley, who blushed a bit. Blaineley smiled as Chris bobbed his head.
We've got good nets,
Our friendship gets,
No better than this,
No matter who they diss,
But once more,
We're in galore,
We're the best of buddies,
Me and you!
"Take it, Blaines!" Chris smiled as Blaineley took the bridge.
(Blaineley)
Harmony is where it's at,
And where it's at for you, it's where it's at for me!
We're the best of friends,
We always start the trends
And how we start, well, that's up to thee!
Chris and Blaineley laughed as both Chris and Blaineley started singing.
(Chris and Blaineley)
Me and you,
A person crew,
Even though this song is going,
We are having fun on sewing,
Lose or win,
Sink or swim,
We're the best of buddies, buddy,
We're the best of buddies,
We're the best of buddies...
You and me!
Chris and Blaineley then laughed as Chris put his arm around her. "Man, Blaines, we are so the best!"
"I know!" Blaineley smiled as she hugged Chris and giggled.
Blaineley was closing the door to a taxi she took as she looked up at the house she arrived in. It was her home, her childhood home, where her mother currently lived.
Blaineley nodded as she walked up towards the door and rang a doorbell. After a couple of seconds, an older woman opened the door. This woman was a brown haired woman in a brown overcoat and blue sweat pants, and in her mid-eighties. She raised an eyebrow as she asked, in a slight British accent, "Mildred? Is that you?"
Blaineley sighed, "Hi, Grandma."
"Goodness, child, what are you doing all the way home?" The woman, Blaineley's grandmother, asked as she took Blaineley inside. "Come in, come in..."
"Grandma, I need to talk to you about something..." Blaineley sighed.
The woman then gave a sharp sigh as she said, "Tell me everything..."
As Chris got up and walked off in depression once again, Chef and Discord stopped what they were doing as they watched. Discord sighed. "Must be thinking of Blaineley again..."
"Well, we did fake the poor girl out on co-hosting..." Chef sighed. "Maybe now Chris is feeling bad about what he's done to Blaineley..."
"Or maybe... he felt bad before, but never showed it around the others." Discord paused as he noticed a couple of videos lying around the box... when both of them heard a ring.
"Oh, something's up with the questers!" Discord smiled in glee as he and Chef came over and pushed a button.
On the screen popped up Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Eva, Brick, Cody, Sam, Sadie and Sierra, all staring as Heather coughed, "Hey, Discord, is Princess Celestia there?"
"Oh, sorry, non-flier, but..." Discord started.
"I can fly! I just use my tail to do it!" Heather glared.
"...right. Anyway, she and Luna went out to the game to check up on a contestant. Apparently, something happened down there. We'd tell you the details, but..."
"...we kinda already guessed." Gwen said. "Well, when you guys get the chance, could you tell her or our friends to find a book called 'Magic Spells of History', specifically page 89 of that book? We didn't get a magic spell that can take down a wall blocking our path to the eye, and we kinda need it."
Discord and Chef nodded as Chef said, "I'll pass the message to the others. It may take a while to find the book, but we'll get there. Anything else you maggots need?"
"No, that's about it. Thank you." Sierra said as Heather hung up on the watch.
"Well, we got a few hours just to kick back. What do you think we should do?" Cody asked.
The ten paused as they sat down to think... until Eva asked, "I heard the internet is doing something for ALS called 'The Ice Bucket Challenge'. How about we do that?"
The nine paused... as they nodded, Leshawna saying, "That's a good idea."
Dawn sobbed as she sat down near the library. Oh, what a fool she was. The girl was now losing the only boy that she ever cares about...all because of Scott!
The players- well, some of them- are there to comfort here. Scott was just lying on his back in satisfaction.
"Scott, hope you're happy." Ezekiel remarked to Scott bitterly. "You went and stooped that low."
"Hey, not like I was really gonna rape her...even evil has its own standards, Freakiel!" Scott remarks to Ezekiel cruelly.
---------------
Ezekiel: (growls) Ooooh, very low blow, Scott. Very low.
-----------------
The Mane Six and friends came over, noticing Dawn feeling depressed. Luckily, Celestia had stopped by Ben's place and got her body back to normal.
"Is everything okay?" Twilight asked Dawn in concern.
Dawn sniffled as she answered, "No, everything ISN'T okay! I... I..."
"What happened?" Fluttershy asked the group in worry. Something happened that made Dawn depressed.
"It's... it's a little complicated to say..." Lindsay said with a sigh.
"Aww, you can tell us." Fluttershy said, assuring Lindsay that she and her friends could tell the ponies.
Dawn sighed, "You may want to brace yourself..."
Thus, Dawn explains the story of how Scott trick her into thinking that he's B, the questioning, B's injuries, and the kiss.
"SCOTT DID WHAT?!" Rainbow asked in shock and anger. She flew over to the smug Scott, "What the hay, Scott?!"
"Hey, not the first time it happened on this show." Scott remarked with a shrug.
"Oh, you are a disgraceful human!" Rarity exclaimed in disgust. "How would you live with yourself?"
"Simple: make a clone and tried not to kill myself." Scott joked a bit.
---------------
Pinkie: Well, Scott got a point there. I can live with myself.
---------------
"Come on; let me scratch his eyes out." Spike growled furiously as he prepared to jump at Scott but Ben held him by the tail. "Come on, come on!"
"No, let my mom and aunt handled him." Ben said to Spike though half of him wants to send Scott to the moon, then teleport himself up there and knock the jerk back down to Equestria. "They will handle Scott the Terrible."
"Like hell they would! They're as pathetic as you, Gary-Stu." Scott said with an evil smirk, "In factl, Nyx and Phobos are Mary-Sues also, and all Mary-Sues/Gary-Stus should be dead to begin with! And any stupid pony who thinks otherwise should be barbecued, turned to cupcakes, skinned to dresses- hell, they'd rather be better off slaves, and Celestia should be dethroned and, along with the expired slaves, banished to the sun, forever!"
Twilight and Nyx were outraged at hearing it. They would've gone after Scott and beat him to pieces, but then, a flash appeared as two familiar princesses appeared with the still broken B in tow.
"Princess Celestia, Luna." Twilight said in relief upon seeing the two. "How's B?"
"Doing fine," B remarked with a cringe. "Jaw still feels bad."
Celestia sighed, shaking her head as she explained, "I came to all of you here because... we wanted to let you know we will not be having a ceremony tonight, as we have already decided an elimination."
Luna nodded, motioning to B as she added, "Due to circumstances beyond our control, we have to evacuate B from the game."
"So long, Beverly," Scott said cruelly, "Enjoy your days in the hospital. You fat nigger!"
"Oh, he had 'ta go there." Applejack remarked bitterly under her breath. Scott went and used a racist word.
"Oh, come on! He can't go!" Katie exclaimed in alarm while Dawn looked sad and guilty.
"It was Scott's fault, B shouldn't have to go!" Noah exclaimed in agreement.
"Right, I mean, what the hay?!" Ezekiel asked in an upset tone of voice.
Celestia spoke up once more, quieting down the protesting players, "I know, I know there are some issues with other contestants, who shall remain nameless, but there hasn't REALLY been anything harmful done."
"Besides, there's something else that has come up, and B's health is a little more important right now." Luna said seriously, much to the ponies' notice and concern. There must be a good reason as to why B has to go, besides the injury, and why Scott is staying around still.
"I wonder why I'm staying." Scott said sarcastically with an evil and cruel smirk, "Maybe it's because I'm destined to win."
------------
Bridgette: (pissed) Destined to win my foot in your face!
-----------------------
Lindsay: Wowie, this must be one intense elimination since...actually, I don't remember.
----------------------
Noah: Note to self: punish Scott whenever I can.
--------------------
Pinkie: (surprised) I'm surprised...how B can still talk with his jaw like that!
-------------------
"Before we have B leave for the hospital, though, he wants to say a few words to each of you..." Celestia suggested to B for the obvious reasons besides what was known to the hosts.
"B, if you would?" Luna requested to B.
B nodded, going up to the players, saying his goodbyes so far to Bridgette, Katie, Ezekiel, Lindsay and Noah.
When B got up to Dawn, the girl with tears in her eyes hugged him, apologizing, "B, I'm sorry, I really am! I... I thought you were Scott, and..."
B smiled as he hugged Dawn, assuring her, "Hey, Dawn, don't worry about it. It wasn't your fault. It was just random bad luck. Just as long as you're safe, that's all that matters."
Dawn smiled as she kissed B. After that, the girl spoke, "Thanks, B..."
"By the way, hope you're going to be using mouthwash for that..." B advised his girl in precaution.
"I'm doing it tonight all night..." Dawn remarked in disgust. She kissed Scott. Ugh!
B now goes up to Scott, the last person that he went to (and wanted to go to). The villain commented, "So Beverly, any last words?"
"Oh, and Scott," B asked then grabbed him and glared at his face. "WATCH...YOUR...BACK," Without anybody looking, the eliminated player proceeded to sneak the ear piece in Scott.
"Ooooh, I'm shaken." Scott said in mock fear, "Maybe you should get back to being silent for, uh...EVER!!"
B didn't answer...he then instead hit Scott in the yahoos, making most of everyone else cringed at this.
"Ooooh; Right in the Pony Love Maker," Pinkie exclaimed with a cringe.
"My winkies," Scott whined in pain with a squeaky voice as he held his sensitives while kneeling to the floor.
"Uh, okay, B; while he did deserve you don't give a pony a shot in the pills." Twilight said in concern by the action. "It's not pleasant."
"Are you kidding?! That was awesome!" Nyx and Phobos exclaimed eagerly.
"Yeah," The CMC agreed excitedly.
B came back to the Royal Sisters, speaking, "I'm satisfied and done."
Celestia nodded as she spoke, "All right, that takes care of that...
"We'll see you at Castle Canterlot tomorrow morning... " Luna said as the two sisters then made themselves scarce, along with B.
Twilight nodded as she turned, saying, "Fluttershy, I think Dawn would be better sleeping with us tonight..."
It's unknown who won the challenge or if it mattered at this point. Dawn's pain was important right now, the emotional that her love was now out of the game due to trickery and sadness.
Fluttershy nodded while saying, "I understand..."
"Don't worry; we'll keep an eye on Scott, won't we?" Applejack asked as she nodded to the players staying at her home. Lindsay and Ezekiel nodded.
As the heroes slowly took their leave, Scott remained on the ground, groaning, "Hey, uh, can someone get me up? Hello?"
------------------
Celestia and Luna came back to the castle a while later after sending B for medical help with his jaw. As they head into the library, Chef and Discord was doing some talking.
"You know, it's amazingly enough that one of the cards wasn't used this episode." Chef remarks with a grunt to Discord. "Eh, probably ain't important."
"Well, maybe next time." Discord remarks with a shrug. He spots the Royal Sisters and spoke up, "Oh, Tia, Loony. There you two are. Gwen and her group needs the 'Magic Spells of History' book for their quest."
"'Magic Spells of History'? I think I may have had an old copy of the book somewhere in the Canterlot Library..." The Alicorn of the Sun said thoughtfully. Celestia then turns to Private Kenny who came onto the scene. "Tell the other contestants that are here to search the library for that book, have them get some help from other people if need be."
"Right away, Princess," Private Kenny said, saluting as he heads off to find the eliminated players.
"How long," Luna ask her sister curiously.
"Probably going to be all night... until then, let's just take a moment and sleep it off..." Celestia said with a yawn. After the madness that happened thanks to Chris's idiotic idea, everyone needs a good rest.
As Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef went to turn in for the night, we see a portal opening up as Chris was seen sneaking towards it, holding a video in hand. Chris nodded as he looked at the video, marked 'To Blaineley' and nodded as he walked out of the portal.
-------------------------------------------------
We see clips of the next episode, as the announcer spoke, "Next time on Total Drama Equestria..."
Chris paused as he looked at the seven contestants before him. "Uh... I honestly didn't think up a challenge today."
The seven contestants stared in shock.
"Challenge block for Chris McClean? Well, maybe not for long as..."
"So, where are we headed?" Katie asked as the others sat down.
"To Pirate Skull Island; I'm rather curious about that place." Celestia said as she, Luna, Discord, Chef and Chris buckled in their seat belts.
"And once they get to Pirate Skull Island, the competitors will be in the best soccer match against the pirates for their lives!"
"Oh hey, guys, real quick. Your next challenge is to do good at this soccer game." Chris gave a smug smile as the final seven glared.
"You just want me to hate you, don't you, Chris?" Noah glared.
"All this and more on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria; don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, after a simple "miscalculation" which has "nothing to do with me", everyone is suffering a case of Freaky Friday with everyone in each other's bodies. So while we figure out a way to resolve it, we turned this into a challenge where players in each other's bodies try to get a remote to change themselves back. Lindsay get voices in her head, Scott decided to take advantage of this to have "fun" with Dawn, and Rainbow Dash gets involved in the funny Ice Bucket Challenge. Katie and Bridgette went all crazy in each other's bodies, and Noah and Ezekiel...eh, too boring. Eventually, most of everyone got their own bodies back, with Scott, still in B's body, is planning on "violating" Dawn. Also, who's up for Twilestia again?
Celestia: (sternly) Chris.
Chris: Okay, sorry! Anyway, the rest of the cast found out what Scott's doing and try to stop him, but trickery made by him and Noah hitting the wrong guy causes Dawn's confidence to get shaken and B to have a broken jaw! And thus, B ends up being taken out of the game. As for yours truly...that's my business, no one else's.
We see Chris standing in a room, pretending to be smiling innocently as he spoke, "Let's say yours truly...well, I gave a personal surprise to an 'old pal' of mine. Now, what awaits our remaining 7 players? Uh..." The host stops, looking confused. "Actually, I got no idea! Uh...we will think of something on..." As he finishes the intro, we pan away until we stop outside the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Nineteen: A Pirate and Pony Show
It is another morning in Equestria and ponies are preparing for another day...as well as another challenge by Chris himself. During this time, inside the library, Dawn was having breakfast with Twilight, Ben, Nyx and the Dragons.
"Feel better?" Twilight ask Dawn gently. The girl has been going through a hard time since B's elimination thanks to Scott's trickery.
Dawn sighs, "A bit. I know he would want me to move on."
"Right, and kick Scott's butt!" Phobos exclaims, eating his cereal messily.
"Right; its okay, Dawn; what happened wasn't your fault." Nyx said calmly as she pat Dawn on the shoulder.
---------------
Dawn: You know, it's great having good friends like the ponies. (Grins) It allows me to know that B will be supporting me. At least he will be helping out as the intern of Chris's. (Pause) Right?
---------------
Nyx: (shakes head) Scott made a bad boo boo. Oh yeah, he's going down.
------------------
Scott snores a bit, sleeping up in a tree at Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack has forbid him from coming into the house after what he did to B and Dawn yesterday. Serves him right.
Scott is unaware that Ezekiel and the CMC are below him, chuckling a bit, having an idea. Pipsqueak chuckles as he pushes a trampoline right under the tree.
"Okay, is he in the right position?" Ezekiel whispers to the foals, glancing upward to Scott.
"Right...an' Big Mac is ready." Apple Bloom whispers with a chuckle.
"Okay, got the horn, Scoots?" Dinky Doo whispers to Scootaloo who smirks wickedly as she took out a bullhorn.
"Got it...not to toot my own horn...but I will toot Rainbow Dash's instead!" Scootaloo exclaims with a cruel laugh.
Ezekiel and the CMC cover their own ears as Scootaloo activates the bullhorn. It was so loud that Scott woke up screaming, falling out of the tree. He hits the trampoline, bouncing him right into a cart...full of manure which Big Macintosh manages to pull over to help Ezekiel and the CMC get payback on him.
Scott got out of the manure, spitting the crap out while screaming, "MANURE! I HATE MANURE!!!"
"Well, it suits you concerning you're a bunch of horse crap!" Sweetie laughs at Scott in amusement.
"Eeyup," Big Macintosh exclaims with a laugh of his own.
------------------
Ezekiel: (grins) Oh yeah. Scott really stinks this time!
------------
Scott: (smelling badly/pissed) Oh very funny! Ha ha ha! It's a laugh!
----------------
Letters came for the players a while later. It's time for them to head to Canterlot for the next challenge announcement. Due to Scott's 'stinky nature', he has a balloon all to himself. Most of the good players are in one balloon, the Mane Six, Ben, the Dragons, and the CMC are in one, and Scott is in the final one.
"Wonder what the special occasion is this time?" Ben asks Twilight curiously.
Twilight sigh, "Knowing Chris, probably another challenge for our friends..."
"In that case, I hate standing here." Rainbow remarks as she got out of the balloon, flying around.
As the good players continue their flight, Noah notices Katie reading a book. He begins to ask, "You're still reading that Pirate Skull Island book from when we were at the Canterlot Library, back when we were still the Final Twenty?"
Katie shrugs while answering her boyfriend, "Why not? It's a pretty good book. Oh, how it'll be good to go there..."
Ezekiel laughs, "I don't know if it exists, but it'll be interesting..."
"Of course this place exists! Why would it be in the history section if it isn't?"
Bridgette looks at the cover. It puzzles the girl while as the girl spoke, "But... this clearly looks like a children's book..."
"It exists. History section," Katie insists to Bridgette sternly, refusing to believe otherwise.
Noah shrugs to Bridgette, saying, "Don't bother. Let her believe what she wants."
Katie smiles while exclaiming, "Thanks, Noah," The girl kisses him on the cheek, thinking that her boyfriend is talking to him. And Noah didn't have the heart to tell her otherwise.
Ezekiel taking a look at the cards that he have, blinks. He spoke, "That's strange..."
"What's that?" Bridgette asks, glancing at the cards while wondering what is on Ezekiel's mind right now.
"The other day, two of the faces on these cards was lit up. I checked last night and just now, and those faces are dimmed."
"You're not the only one. They're dim on my cards too..." Katie said puzzled as she looks at her own cards. They are dimmed too; Odd.
"Hmmm..." Bridgette said in suspicion. Something is not right. The girl checks her own card, noticing the same problem. "Mine too..."
"And mine..." Dawn said in surprise as she saw that her own card is dimmed.
Lindsay nods, holding up her own card while speaking, "So's mine..."
The good guys look at each other in concern. The cards that they have are dimmed for some reason. Why?
Ezekiel spoke up, "You don't think our eliminated friends have cards too, do you?"
"Hmmm...maybe..." Bridgette said with a frown of suspicion.
"Say, out of curiosity, whose faces got dimmed?" Noah asks the ones who got cards curiously. What players from Chris's future season are dimmed?
"Let me see... there was an orange haired girl with glasses... and a purple haired boy that looks like he came from a cartoon."
"I wonder what our friends wanted with those two..." Ezekiel said curiously and concerned.
Noah shrugs a bit while responding to Ezekiel's question, "Who knows?"
A while later, the balloons landed on the platforms. Chris, Chef and the Royal Sisters are there waiting.
"Greetings, players; we..." Luna yelps a bit as she smells Scott, causing her to almost throw up. "BY THE NAME OF EVERY GOOD THING POSSIBLE, WHAT IS THAT FOUL STENCH THAT IS BEFOULING MY ROYAL NOSTRILS?!"
"'Dat would be Scott." Applejack remark with a chuckle as Scott scowls a bit.
"We decided to get even with him!" Nyx chirps happily while standing with her proud friends. "Ezekiel and Big Mac helped!"
"He smells like horse crap!" Chef exclaims, holding his nose in disgust. "Yuck!"
"THOU SHALL NOT CONTINUE ON UNTIL THE FOUL STENCHER IS CLEANED!" Luna demands furiously, keeping her nose covered to drown out Scott's smell, "CHEF!"
Chef nods as he took out a huge power hose and sprays a huge wave of water onto Scott, hitting him. As he got up, Celestia nods as she uses her magic horn, causing soap and brushes to appear. The boy yelps as he begins to be cleaned up like mad. Chef hits him with the water again before Celestia made a huge air dryer appears, blowing right through the villain.
Once all is done, Scott's hair is frigging big while his clothes looks like the wind is trying to rip them off his bodies. Everyone else snorts and laugh a bit. Even Dawn is laughing for the first time since before the incident with B.
------------
Noah: (laughing) Ha ha ha! Now that's an instant wash!
-------------
Pinkie: Good news, folks! Scott finally "cleaned up" his act!
---------------
"Ahem, now that's taken care of, time for the next challenge." Twilight said, giggling a bit. "So uh, what is it, Chris?"
Chris paused as he looked at the seven contestants before him. "Uh...I honestly didn't think up a challenge today."
The seven contestants stared in shock.
-------------
Katie: (confused) No challenge; really? Do we get a day off?
-------------
Chef: Don't look at me! Hell, I don't got any idea either!
---------------
Noah laughs at Chris's embarrassment, "I can't believe you didn't think up a challenge!"
Chris frowns while protesting, "I didn't have time, okay? Plus...I got stuck!"
Dawn giggles, "Challenge block, Chris?"
Chris frowns again, snapping at Dawn, "Shut it! I'll think of a challenge, it's just, most of us were so busy with something for the quest..."
"Oh yeah, the quest; How are the others doing so far?" Katie asks Chris, pondering about her eliminated friends' quest.
Discord appears, looking concerned as he explains, "Well... if you want the truth... they're stuck, and they need help on getting past an obstacle. Something about magic words in a book..."
Geoff's voice is heard from a radio that Chef's holding, "Princesses, I think we have the book..."
Celestia smiled. Looks like some success. The princess asks, "You got it? Great! Come on up!"
Geoff pause as he answer awkwardly, "Yeah... here's the thing..."
An evil laugh is heard as a new voice exclaims, "You want to see your friends again, you must come down and face me!" Everyone jumped as they blinked in concern. Who is that? "Me and my new sidekick will be waiting for you downstairs..."
Another voice is heard groaning, "I've just met you, and already, I'm starting to get annoyed..."
Geoff's voice is heard, "Yeah, we're being held hostage by our summoned future players... could you come down here, please?"
Celestia groans, "I'll get on it... come on, everyone, follow me." This cannot be happening!
Everyone then starts to follow Celestia to the library.
------------
Bridgette: Don't know who those two is but I got a bad feeling about them.
---------------------
Scott: What's this; new villains trying to outshine me? (Frowns) Not on my watch!
--------------- Down at the library, an orange haired girl with glasses, a yellow shirt and a blue skirt was just groaning as she was just finishing pushing the crazy Izzy in a cage along with the other Total Drama eliminated characters, Owen whining, "Let me out of here!"
As the girl shut the cage, she turned to the person who was merely grinning as the person sat down. This person happened to be a purple haired teenage boy with a grey jumpsuit, long grey pants and his face looked like a cartoon villain's face as he laughed. The boy laughed as he said, "And now, the princesses will bow to my whims!"
"We trapped these people in a cage. I don't see how that will make them bow to your 'whims'..." The orange haired girl rolled her eyes.
"That was so stupid!" Anne Maria hit her head against the bars. "We shouldn't have been so distracted while we were being put in that cage!"
"I know, it was so stupid," Izzy groaned.
"You probably shouldn't have helped us trap the others, either." the girl frowned as she glared at Izzy, everyone else was glaring at her too.
"I know, it was stupid," Izzy frowned.
All of a sudden, the door was seen being kicked down as Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Nyx, Spike and Phobos ran inside as Applejack yelled, "All right, drop it!"
The purple boy shrugged as he pushed a button, causing a cage to drop on the ponies and dragons that recently entered. Applejack groaned as she said, "Maybe I should have rethought that sentence..."
"This cage is covered in magic preventing, flying preventing, AND dragon preventing spells... and it's made of solid steel!" The purple haired boy laughed. "So nothing can break these cages!"
"You didn't catch all of us!" Twilight said as she and Ben came in.
The purple haired boy smirked as he pushed another button... then paused as he waited for something. He then said, "Oh yeah... I only had one cage up there..."
"HOLD HIM!" Ben said as Twilight froze the boy with his magic.
"Hey, let me go! I WILL GET YOU! I WILL HAVE MY VENGENANCE! I AM EVIL!" The purple boy started ranting.
"Can somebody PLEASE shut him up?" The orange haired girl sighed.
Twilight nodded as she used her own to zip the boy's lips. The boy just glared in protest.
"Thank you." The orange haired girl smiled as Celestia, Luna, Chris, Chef, Discord, and the Final Seven of the Total Drama cast came in.
"Geoff!" Bridgette said in concern as she ran up to the cage.
"Bridge, this cage doesn't have a door! Can one of you try to lift it?" Geoff asked.
The girl sighed as she said, "You'll have to forgive us for this... impulsive behavior. I don't normally go along with any of these types of schemes..."
Pinkie paused as she whispered to Phobos. Phobos nodded as he got a claw ready.
"Quite all right..." Celestia said as she sat down.
"So, who are you guys?" Noah asked as everyone sat down.
"Right... I'm Scarlett, and this boy that was trying to 'take over'... is Max." Scarlett groaned. "He proclaims he's 'evil', has a good evil laugh, but really, he's just an annoying idiot that can't think up a good scheme on his own..."
The purple boy, known as Max, had his lips unzipped as he glared. "But I AM evil. EVIL GENIUS! And I think up good schemes!"
"Really; who thought up the scheme to trap everyone in a cage?" Scarlett raised an eyebrow.
"Ooo, ooo, I know, I know!" Izzy smiled as she raised her hand, causing every eliminated Total Drama contestant in the cage to glare at her. Izzy sighed as she sat down. "Shutting up..." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Katie: Hmmm... there is something I can tell with Max, but something tells me Scarlett is... a little off... she seems to be polite and courteous, but I don't know... there's something about that girl that's... hmmm... -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dawn: While I can sense Max's aura to be of the mixture of evils... he's really just harmless without somebody to help him... sort of like the Wile E. Coyote, if you know what I mean? Scarlett... for some reason, her aura seems unreadable... -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Let me out of here!" Max complained.
"Oh, be quiet. You're lucky you're only here for ten more minutes!" Scarlett frowned.
"Ten more minutes?" Bridgette asked.
"Well, yeah, Bridge. You guys aren't the only contestants with cards." Geoff explained. "Izzy still had hers and we got B's spare card. Izzy decided to have Max come over, just so we can have an interview, but then she started giving the guy ideas."
"And you used B's card after he was eliminated to summon Scarlett?" Dawn asked, curiously.
"That's right." Brady nodded. "You see, whenever somebody gets eliminated, and their card hasn't been used, they're given to us for in case we need help... in this case, we used Max and Scarlett here... though we didn't exactly plan for Max to go all evil on us."
"We only have them for twenty-four hours, Izzy summoned Max beforehand. We summoned Scarlett with B's card the minute we got her, so she only has..." Beth started.
"Eleven hours, twenty two minutes and fifty-four seconds." Scarlett said.
"Yep, that's right!" Beth nodded.
"Anyway, I believe you're here for this book?" Scarlett asked as she showed them the book, labeled 'Magic Spells of History'.
"That's it!" Discord smiled as he started dialing a number on the watch.
A big screen then popped over as the ten Total Drama questers were seen huddling around on a watch... they then blinked as they realized they were being shown on the watch as Heather asks, "Do they have hidden cameras on these things!"
Gwen then pushed a button the watch as the screen turned to face them proper. "Hey guys, got the book?"
"We have!" Celestia smiled as Scarlett nodded.
"Great! Now, the book we have says it's on page 89!" Gwen said.
"Let me look for it." Scarlett said as she started to surf the pages. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ezekiel: While Scarlett was busy setting up, we decided to have some time to discuss with the others on what was going on...
While Scarlett is looking for the page, the Final Seven (well, minus Scott who goes to reading another book) explains what happened right after the Royal Sisters was able to get the prisoners out of the cages.
"Scott did WHAT to Dawn," Jo asked, a bit disgusted. "Oh, that's low."
"I know, I mean, gawd! Can't you just get rid of him?" Harold asked in disgust.
"We want to, but the princesses kept him in for some reason," Bridgette said with a sigh.
"Maybe they know something we don't." Cameron said thoughtfully. "Let's play along until Scott can no longer be in the game."
"But what if he gets all the way to the end to win?" Mike asked in concern.
"Yeah, Equestria could be doomed if he does!" Zoey exclaimed in worry.
"Guys, of all our times in this game, how many times had a villain won?" DJ reminded the others. Alejandro was about to speak, but DJ interrupted him, "And no, Alvin! You or Heather doesn't count."
Most of the players had to agree with that. With the exception of either Heather or Alejandro, not one villain even won the game so far. So why should Scott now?
Scarlett smiled as she found the page, saying, "Okay, here we go, page 89."
Heather, on the video screen, demanded anxiously, "Great, read it to us!"
Scarlett paused as she began reading, “Okay, 'Removing the Obstacle of the Wall'..."
"Boy, should have used that AFTER the whole incident with the figuring out our friends were really humans thing..." Twilight said while a sigh. Perhaps if the ponies were to give the book to the quester earlier...
"At least we had Sasquatch demolish the wall after explaining what happened!" Apple Bloom exclaimed as she smiled.
"Yeah, that's true..." Twilight said with a nod, knowing what Apple Bloom meant.
Scarlett frowned at the interruption, speaking, "If I may finish... To remove a huge wall that blocks the way, whether by magic or hand, you must recite these five magic words. These words are not written in this book."
"What," Most of the contestants yelled in shock and alarm.
"You're joking, right? Right," Gwen asked Scarlett from the video screen.
"Oh man!" Geoff exclaimed, slapping himself on the forehead.
-------------------
Scott: Okay, seriously?! Who doesn't put anything in a book?! It's like trying to put in secret messages by capitalizing letters or something! (Pause) What?
---------------------
Ezekiel: Wow! No magic words? Hoo boy.
----------------------
Scarlet sighed in annoyance as she spoke, "Look, don't complain, that's what it says. Anyway, it says here the words are located on two rival swords, which, when combined together, form the magic words. Recite these words, and the wall will be gone..."
"But... we don't have any swords! We don't have any weapons!" Heather exclaimed to Scarlett in disbelief.
"Once again, we hit another dead end..." Gwen sighed in frustration. Without the swords, the quest is at a dead end.
Scarlett glanced into the book while speaking, "Here, maybe this'll help... according to the book, the swords are as follows... the Magnificent Sword of Truth, and the Majestic Sword of Balance. Put the blades next to each other and the words shall appear."
"Majestic Sword of Balance...Magnificent Sword of Truth... where have I heard that before," Celestia asked thoughtfully, recalling the sword's name for some reason.
"I get that Majestic Sword of Balance used to be a Mystic Weapon... but this Magnificent Sword of Truth, I don't believe I've heard of that..." Luna said in concern, wondering if her sister may have info.
"It was said to be a missing Mystic Weapon for a long time..." Celestia explained to everyone in the room.
"Celestia is right. While the others were doing research on the book, I decided to do some research on many of the Mystic Ponies' past... and I found out that long ago, there used to be a ruler that was known to wield two swords... but one day, a young pony that worked the stalls stole one of the swords and ran off into the night, without anybody knowing..." Scarlett said as she explained the story of the missing sword.
"Wow, that's so like... way back before things like Seeker were born!" Sadie exclaimed in amazement. No wonder why ponies have trouble recalling it.
"Right; Anyway, people have searched long and hard for the pony that took the sword, it took months... but when they finally found that pony...he was already close to dead... and the sword was nowhere to be found, so it was assumed to be a lost sword..." Scarlett said with a nod. That means that the pony who stole it must've lost the Magnificent Sword of Truth at one point.
"HEY! CAN I BE LET OUT NOW?!" Max demanded angrily to be let out of his prison.
Everyone snapped angrily to Max, "SHUT UP!" They don't want to hear him right now.
Luna turned her attention back to Scarlett as she asked, "Was there anything else?"
"One of the final words that the pony spoke was that a strange pony like character in a bandanna and eye patch attacked him, took the sword, and just went out to sea with it... the Mystic Ponies looked everywhere, but they had found no trace of the sword..." Scarlett explains, revealing as to what happened to the thief that stole the sword.
Everyone paused then Discord asked, "Is there... anything else?"
"Well, there is one more thing in the Mystic Realm book saying that about three hundred years ago, a young cabin pony who was sailing with his family got shipwrecked on an island, half mad with thirst and exposure to the sun. Before he died, he swore he had seen an island ruled by ponies that were... pirates." Scarlett said, recalling a story involving an island which seems to be ruled by pirates.
"Pirates," Nyx asked in fascination.
"Where," Twilight asked in wonder.
"Big deal," Rainbow remarked with a smile. "We met Hoofbeard, remember, girls?"
"Oh, Ah know Ah do." Applejack nodded in agreement.
"Pirates," Nyx asked in fascination.
"Where," Celestia asked Scarlett in wonder.
Scarlett groaned in frustration, "Unfortunately, there is no such place. I've looked ALL around in all the books, every bit of Equestrian history there was... and I'm sorry to say that Pirate Skull Island simply does not exist."
Katie, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Dawn, Noah and Lindsay jumped in surprise. Pirate Skull Island?! As in...
Katie suddenly spoke up to Scarlett, "It does, too! I have my own-" Noah quickly gagged Katie quickly. Now was not the time to pass the info out.
Scarlett blinked as she raised an eyebrow, Max quickly disappeared from the scene. Geoff, noticing, added, "And Max is gone... thank God..."
Scarlett, not paying attention or caring, asked Noah, "What is she trying to say?"
"Uh, nothing; she's just mumbling!" Noah explained in concern.
Scarlett frowned as she demanded, "Let go of her mouth, and let the girl speak."
Noah sighed as he turned to Katie, "Now you've done it..."
-------------
Bridgette: (concerned) I just hope Katie knows what she's doing.
---------------------
Izzy: (paused) I think I saw this from a movie...where?
---------------------
Celestia: If what Katie is going for is true, we may be able to find the missing sword.
---------------------
"There is TOO such a place." Katie insisted as she removed Noah's hand before pulling out a familiar book. "I got my own book. See, pretty letters!"
"That book?" Scott asked with a scoff as he glanced at the book. "What would it ever tell us?"
"Quiet." Noah snapped to Scott sternly.
"Well, they do say that the fairy tales holds more truth." Dawn said thoughtfully.
Scarlett, now interested, held a hand out, demanding anxiously, "Let me see it..."
Phobos, when Scarlett wasn't looking, took her wallet and started looking at the ID. The Moon Dragon yelped upon seeing the pic, "Uh, you probably wouldn't be interested in it... after all, it's only a children's book."
Scarlett glared at Phobos who hid the wallet behind his back. She said impatiently, "I just want to take a look at it..."
"Oh, so you can write down what other places you'll conquer when you rule the world?" Phobos asked Scarlett in amusement.
Everyone jumped in shock as Scarlett stared in shock...she then growled as she ditched the glasses and took off her hair ribbon, revealing a very evil face and red eyes.
Celestia jumped in shock while yelling, "Whoa... luckily Chris and Chef aren't in the room right now..."
Luna paused as she looked around, asking, "Where are they, anyway?"
Geoff yelped at the sight of the mad-looking Scarlet, "Yipe..."
Scott, eyes widened, spoke, "Whoa..." This girl could put him to shame!
Luna stepped up to Katie and held her wing to her, as if to protect her from something dangerous that could happen from Scarlett. Twilight, Ben and Nyx did the same thing as they also stepped up to Katie.
"Ay ay ay!" Alejandro exclaimed frantically. "Between her and Mal, I rather pick Mal!"
"For once, we agree!" Josh exclaimed with a yelp.
"Yo, this chick is freaking frig!" Lightning exclaimed frantically.
"Oh my goodness," Fluttershy exclaimed, hiding behind Rainbow.
"I'll protect you, Rarity!" Spike exclaimed, getting in front of Rarity. Scarlett, however, snarled at him, causing the Dragon to yelp and hid behind his crush. "Uh, after you protect me!"
"You are evil! And not Chrysalis evil! More like Nightmare Moon like evil!" Twilight exclaimed in concern. "No offense, Luna and Nyx."
"None taken," Luna and Nyx said in unison.
"SO YOU CAUGHT ME, HUH, DRAGON? WELL, IT'S NO USE!" Scarlet exclaimed before she turned to Katie, "Look, you little brat, give me that book!"
Katie, despite being scared, frowned as she said, "No."
Scarlett growled threateningly, "Don't you freaking test me. Give me that book... NOW!"
"Forget it!" Katie exclaimed, keeping the book away from Scarlett. She didn't know what the evil girl wanted with it, but Scarlett won't have the book!
Celestia gulped as she turned to the very nervous eliminated contestants, "How long did you say she was going to be here?"
--------------------
Ezekiel: Okay! I'm sooooo freaked out, eh!
---------------------
Bridgette: I can't believe I'm saying this but I prefer Scott over her!
------------------
Scott: (panicked) can't believe I'm saying this but I prefer Courtney over her!
-------------------
Twilight nodded as she spoke, "Great, we have a psychopath in the room, we gotta do something..".
"Right, I've had enough of your nonsense, give me the book, or I'll rip you to pieces!" Scarlett exclaimed furiously.
Before Scarlett could go through on her threat, Twilight used a freezing spell to freeze Scarlett in her steps. Ben, in surprise, asked his love, "What did you do?"
"Freezing spell... it'll only last for thirty minutes, so we'd best get going..." Twilight said to Ben. Hopefully Scarlett will be gone by the time the time limit runs out or before the gang can get back.
"Guys, hope you can find the swords soon..." Heather said to the others in the room. She and her group needed to finish this quest, pronto!
"Hopefully you can be quick! We can pass the time, but not for very long..." Sierra said, nervously that Tuerto, the Angel or anyone else that the questers had met will come in at any moment to attack.
"No worries..." Twilight promised Sierra.
"Great. Until next time..." Gwen said as she quickly hung up.
----------------
Chris, Chef, Luna, Discord, Celestia, Twilight, Ben, Bridgette, Lindsay, Noah, Katie, Ezekiel, Scott, and Dawn were seen entering in a room that looked like it came from Star Trek. This ship should take them to where they need to go.
Celestia glanced to Chris while asking, "You renovated this place into a rocket ship in your spare time?"
"You'd be surprised at what I can do. Anyway, we got everything we need here." Chris assured the princesses.
Twilight nodded as she peeked out to the ones remaining behind. She explained, "Sorry guys, only room on this ship for fourteen people. Think you guys can keep an eye on the castle, along with Scarlett once she unfreezes until we get back..."
Applejack nodded as she said, "Yew can count on us, Twi!"
"Right, just make it back safely!" Fluttershy exclaimed.
Twilight smiled, knowing that she can depend on her friends. The mare put her head back as she closed the door. Mike looks around, puzzled.
"What's wrong, Mike?" Zoey asked her boyfriend in concern.
"Has anyone seen Nyx, her friends and the Dragons?" Mike ask curiously while looking around.
Unknown to everyone, the back of the ship was open as the CMC members got in, followed by the Dragons. Spike said with a frown, "We're going to get into trouble if we get caught."
"Come on! We ain't missing 'dis adventure!" Apple Bloom insisted to Spike as Pipsqueak managed to close the door.
"Right, we could be...Cutie Mark Crusader Pirates." Sweetie said with a grin.
"YAY; CUTIE MARK CRUSADER PIRATES," The CMC exclaimed with their loud happy yell.
"Keep it down, you want us to get caught?!" Phobos scolded the girls for being too loud.
"So, where are we headed?" Katie asked as the others sat down.
"To Pirate Skull Island; I'm rather curious about that place." Celestia said as she, Luna, Discord, Chef and Chris buckled in their seat belts.
"Awesome!" Katie smiled in glee.
Chris smirked as he pushed a button. "BLAST OFF!"
From outside the castle exterior, a castle spire, unaware of the stowaways, started to fly off into the distance... heading towards the destination, known as Pirate Skull Island...
---------------
The ones staying behind look around, looking for something to do. Flash and some of the guards agree to watch Scarlett in case she were to be back to normal at some point or until the girl vanishes. During this time, the eliminated ones help themselves to some snacks and drink.
"We're in the Final Seven already." Beth said in amusement. "Wow, didn't think we would make it."
"Lightning feels like we have been doing this for almost a year!" Lightning remarks with a scoff.
"Well, duh!" Izzy exclaims while popping up. "It started in January and the reasons for the delays is that the two are working with Toonwriter."
"Random, girl!"
"B, tell us...is there another reason for your eviction?" Josh ask B curiously. The player has an ice pack around his mouth so it can heal. "Tell us, come on!"
"It's complicated." B remarks with a grunt. He can't tell the others that he himself requested for his own eviction because Scott is ironically needed to find out what the villains are up to.
"Come on, B! Give it up."
"Hey, any o' yew seen Spike, Phobos, mah sister an' her friends," Applejack ask as she and the rest of the Mane Five came in with a frown. "We ain't seen them nowhere!"
"Haven't seen, AJ," Courtney said to Applejack in concern. "Maybe they are playing."
"Or working as servants," Duncan remark with a shrug with his feet on Harold's back. The geek groans a bit. "Hey. You asked for it when you pranked me, Nerd-old."
"What happened with our talk with Nyx?"
"Hey. It's until Harold learned his lesson."
"Oh, I know where they are!" Izzy exclaims happily. "I saw them sneak into the ship."
"And you didn't bother trying to stop them?!" Rarity asks in horror as she rush over, shaking Izzy like mad. "Are you crazy?! Wait. I mean, why didn't you stop them?!"
"The script told me not to, duh!"
"Hoo boy," Rainbow said in concern as she looks out a window in concern. "I hope Twilight's group can handle some extras...."
--------------------
Chris, Chef, Luna, Discord, Celestia, Twilight, Ben, Bridgette, Lindsay, Noah, Katie, Ezekiel, Scott, and Dawn sat in the front as the ship continues flying through the air, heading on their way to Pirate Skull Island.
"We should almost be there." Luna said as some noises are heard. "And what are those noises?"
"Must be rats," Chris remarks in an uncaring tone of voice. "You ponies should set some traps down."
"I see something up ahead!" Lindsay exclaims as she looks through the screen. "I see...clouds...lots of clouds...and...WATER!"
The crew yelps, bracing themselves as they hit the water...going under it. The ship continues falling until it lands on the ocean floor.
"Well, this is nice." Noah remarks sarcastically.
---------------------
Noah: We came here looking for pirates and ends up under the water. Terrific.
------------------ As soon as everything calmed down, Chris pushed a button to activate the water jet features as the castle spire was now propelling underwater, moving around.
Twilight let go of the seat she was on as she asked, "Is it over?"
Scott looked out, "Oh my God, look! We're underwater!"
Everyone peered outside in amazement... as Noah groaned. "...Great. We're going to drown."
"Not quite." Celestia said as her horn started to glow. Outside the castle spire ship, a force field started to form around the floating ship. "With my magic, I'm putting a force field around our little ship. Not only can we walk under water, we can breathe underwater... as long as we don't step out of the force field surrounding this place."
Discord looked outside at the force field and gave a smile of glee, "Really; AWESOME!"
Discord then opened the window and jumped out. He started swimming/moonwalking towards the force field, then started bouncing around on it. "This is so much fun!"
"Will you please be careful, Discord?" Luna called as Discord started to swim back inside. "We don't want that force field broken!"
"Where are we?" Chef asked.
"Pirate Skull Island, of course," Katie smiled as she held up the book.
"This is Pirate Skull Island?" Dawn asked.
"I've never seen an island like this before..." Lindsay noted.
"And anyway, it looks too wet to be a land." Scott frowned.
"I'm afraid we may have fallen into the lagoon..." Celestia explained.
Katie nodded. "That's right. Here we are on page 3!"
Katie then pointed inside the book where there was an illustration of the sea, underwater.
Noah: Wow, this is really amazing! I've sure gone a long way from what I used to be; now I'm just amazed at all of this. The friends that I have back home are never going to believe this!
Bridgette: (giggles) I've always loved the water, but actually being able to be in underwater for a long time without having to go up for air, it's just so beautiful. At least I can relax happy, knowing I actually explored underwater.
"Sheesh, so we're in a lagoon... now what?" Luna asked.
Chris nodded. "Well, we need directions to get to dry land, but we need some help..."
"Why don't we ask the fish around?" Ben asked.
Twilight rolled her eyes at Ben. "Oh, Ben, you and your..."
"HI, MISTER CODFISH!" Discord called out.
"...imagination?" Twilight asked as she, along with the other Total Drama cast, Ben, Celestia and Luna looked outside the window.
Indeed, they saw a codfish in a green jacket smoking a cigar swimming past, but when he heard Discord call to him, he smiled to Discord as he lifted his hat.
"Hello, young fellow. Welcome to the Pirate Skull Lagoon!" Mister Codfish smiled.
"...Now I'm hearing things. Are you hearing things?" Noah asked.
"Yes. Fish don't talk, no animal can talk." Ezekiel said simply.
Twilight, Ben Mare, Celestia, Luna and Discord then glared at Ezekiel as if to say, "Really?"
Ezekiel paused as he said, "Well, they don't."
Mister Codfish coughed a little as he whispered to Discord, "Not too bright, is he?"
"Oh, he's homeschooled, he doesn't know much about anything." Discord explained. "He hasn't seen much since he's been cured of a problem he recently had."
Mister Codfish looked in interest as he lifted his hat, and apologized. "Oh? Sorry."
Celestia then looked out the window as she asked, "Excuse me, Mister Codfish, but we're trying to get to Pirate Skull Island. We need to get something from there; can you kindly point us in the right direction?"
"You mean the land part? Oh that!" Mr. Codfish noted as he pointed up. "Straight up, you can't miss it! None of my business, of course, but I shouldn't go there if I were you... having troubles they are."
As Mister Codfish swam along his merry way, Ben Mare blinked as he asked, "Troubles?"
Katie nodded as she pointed into the book. "That's right. A lot of troubles."
"How bad are the troubles your book is speaking of?" Luna asked.
"Let's just say it's a nine out of ten in terms of how bad everything is up there." Katie said, holding her hand and waving it a little.
"Well, trouble or not, we should be getting along. I want to see who's in charge!" Celestia said.
Discord groaned as he asked, "Aw, but do we have to leave the sea? It's actually pretty good down here!"
Chris smiled a bit as he said, "You know, Discord is right. Why don't we just relax here for a while, have a little fun in the drip... besides, I still haven't thought up a challenge yet, so it's a good time to give it a think."
The others paused as they looked at Celestia. Celestia paused as she said, "I don't know..."
"Please, let's stay here for a while? This underwater stuff is getting to me!" Chef gave a smile.
"Well..." Celestia paused.
Everyone was now on their knees, begging for a little stay around the underwater area.
Chris snapped his fingers as he said, "Oh, hang on!"
Chris then poked his head out the window as he plucked a pink flower and came back, giving it to Celestia. "For you, my dear."
Celestia blushed a bit as she took the flower. "Oh, thank you."
Celestia sniffed the flower... until a Sea Pony came out floating and whinnied as it swam on its way. Celestia then gave a chuckle. "All right, suppose a little detour won't hurt."
Everyone cheered as music started up. Scott yelped as he covered his ears, "Oh great, ANOTHER song?"
Discord gave a smile as he said, "It's sweet..."
(To the tune of 'The Beautiful Briny Sea' from 'Bedknobs and Broomsticks')
(Discord)
...Swimming along,
Swimming along on the bottom of
The Beautiful Briny Sea!
The Final Seven, Twilight, Ben, Chef and Luna looked out the windows as they saw a school of fish passing by and waved to a few (who waved back) as Chris and Celestia were sitting down, keeping an eye on the monitors as Discord was dancing around.
It's a chance to get a better look,
At the world that you saw in a book,
We swi-i-i-i-i-i-im...
Discord then jumped out the window as Noah, Ezekiel and Bridgette blinked in curiosity as they looked out the window to see where Discord went.
Far along the hairs of tri-i-i-i-i-im...
Discord then popped out from the window from the other side, making Noah, Ezekiel and Bridgette jump. Twilight, Ben, Dawn, Katie and Lindsay looked out to see another school of fish, including a baby fish holding a balloon.
Beauty, through the life that can really be!
Chris and Celestia could only smile as Chef ran out of the room to get a few things, Scott and Luna looking out the window as Luna was enjoying the song, Scott was just groaning with the song going on.
It's lovely swimming along,
Swimming along on the bottom of
The Beautiful Briny Sea!
Outside, we see an octopus, flounder and cod playing poker as they looked up to see the floating castle spire passing by.
What if the octopus, the flounder and the cod,
Think we're rather odd?
The last bit of the castle spire ship then knocked out the octopus's hat off revealing two ace cards as the octopus looked around in embarrassment.
It's fun to promenade...
Chris and Celestia were smiling as they started to sing along with Discord as he joined them on the consoles.
(Chris, Celestia and Discord)
Swimming along, singing a song,
On the bottom of the Beautiful Briny Sea!
"Hey, look!" Luna pointed over with her hoof as everyone looked out the windows. They seemed to be entering a ballroom created by fish as the ship was entering inside. All of them watched in amazement as they saw the fish dancing to the same tune that Discord was singing.
Chef smiled as he then came in with a ton of instruments. "Come on, let's play along!"
Discord, Chris and Celestia smiled as Chef started playing a saxophone.
Luna smirked as she picked up some drumsticks and started to do some beats as Twilight and Ben Mare peeks their heads out of the water as they started to bubble some words, unintelligibly.
Noah, Katie, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay and Dawn started to dance as Scott kept his ears covered, just watching a lot of fish dancing. Then it started to go into more of a salsa like dance as Luna was doing a shuffle with Lindsay, Dawn and Bridgette, with Noah, Katie and Ezekiel wielding electricity with some power tools as they touched them, with Twilight and Ben still doing the unintelligible speaking underwater.
Scott decided to uncover his ears when he heard the doors to the castle spire ship opening up. He turned to see Discord pulling Chris and Celestia over as he motioned them over towards the doors. Chris and Celestia shuffled their feet in shyness, before shrugging and smiling as they decided to exit the ship. Scott then threw a fish towards the others to get everyone's attention as he pointed out the door. The Final Seven, Twilight, Ben, Luna and Chef watched as Chris and Celestia were now dancing on the sea floor, with a lot of fish watching.
(Celestia)
It's lovely swimming along,
Swimming along on the bottom of
The Beautiful Briny Sea!
The Final Seven, Twilight, Ben, Luna and Chef couldn't help but smile at the fact that despite the fact Celestia and Chris would often come to disagreements at times, they can show themselves to be really good friends at times as the two kept dancing.
(Chris and Celestia)
It's a chance to get a better look,
At the world that you saw in a book...
(Celestia)
It's gre-e-e-e-e-eat....
When you're shuffling in your fa-a-a-a-a-ate...
Discord then jumped in front of Celestia, danced in a mariachi's outfit as he was doing another salsa dance, Chris just rolling his eyes.
(Chris)
What chance...
That we can take a good glance?
Chris and Celestia were now dancing as Discord was doing some shuffles underwater.
(Chris, Celestia and Discord)
It's lovely swimming along,
Swimming along, through the water where we get along, swimmingly!
The Final Seven, Ben, Twilight, Luna, Chef and the fish watching were smiling at the little cute dance as Discord smiled, with Chris and Celestia swimming along past each other.
(Discord)
Far from the frenzy of this frantic world up there...
(Celestia)
Friends beneath the blue...
(Chris)
...can have some well care!
Scott, noticing Lindsay to his left, had a mischievous idea as he held out his hands, as if ready to grope Lindsay's breasts.
(Chris, Celestia and Discord)
Swimming along, singing a song
Luna then used her horn and glued Scott's hands together, as if knowing what Scott was about to do. Scott then glared at Luna as Luna just ignored the glares.
On the bottom of
The Beautiful Briny Sea!
The three then did a flashy dance to finish up the song.
Swimming along, singing a song
On the bottom of the Beautiful Briny,
Shimmery, shiny,
Beautiful Briny Sea!
As the three did a pose underwater, every fish in the audience applauded as Noah, Ezekiel, Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn whistled, Twilight and Ben were cheering, Chef smiling as he nodded, Luna applauding as Scott shrugged and applauded too. The codfish from earlier came out from the crowd with a trophy.
"Bravo, bravo! Most exciting, most exciting," Mister Codfish smiled as he swam over to Celestia, Chris and Discord who were taking their bows. "You've won the ruddy cup!"
Discord gasped in excitement as he was giving himself cheers in excitement, and Chris was laughing and waving, Celestia took the trophy as she gave a kiss on the cheek to the fish as the codfish blushed. Discord then did a dance of victory as he was laughing, pointing to himself, and having the most fun of his life... and it seemed everybody had a lot of fun... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, inside the back of the ship, Spike was trying to hear what was going on, but frowned as he said, "I don't know if it's me, but I keep hearing muffled voices, and what sounds like a cute moment lifted from one of the co-writer's old works modified..."
"What?" Apple Bloom asked as the CMC tried listening in.
All of a sudden, the fish stopped applauding as they gasped, all of them swimming away in fear as Celestia, Discord and Chris started looking around in confusion.
A fishing hook then started coming down as it attached itself to the castle spire ship as it started to reel it in.
The others inside the ship started to panic as Twilight called, "HELP! HELP!"
Celestia, Discord and Chris, ditching the trophy they gotten, started swimming up as they started to hang on to the ship, trying to cling on, pulling the ship, but it was useless... the ship was about to get up to dry land...
On land, towards the entry to Pirate Skull Island, a red furred pony with a brown mane, bitten ear with silver earrings, hook tattoos, a blue vest and a barrel cutie mark on his flank was excited as he was starting to pull on his fishing rod. Nearby, a purple dragon with an eye patch (who looked similar to Spyro the Dragon) was holding the net as he said, "Hurry up, you big dummy, pull it in, pull it in!"
"I've got a big one, Slash! This is certainly one for the books!" the red pony gave a dumb chuckle.
"Come on, Big Rummy, hurry it up!" Slash the Dragon frowned. "It's been a couple of days, and I'm really starving!"
"I got it, I got it!" Big Rummy chuckled stupidly as he huffed and puffed and pulled the fishing rod as best as he could... before falling back as something flew out from the water. Slash and Big Rummy just stared in amazement as they saw the thing landing. Big Rummy and Slash stared in shock as Big Rummy asked, "This is one big fish..."
"Big fish, nothing," Slash frowned. "That's some kind of a submarine! And look!"
Big Rummy looked over as he saw Celestia and Discord land safely, but Chris fell flat on his face.
"People," Big Rummy frowned, "PEOPLE? OH NO!"
"Of all the scurvy luck..." Slash groaned. "Come on, dummy, we better give them the rules of the island..."
Inside the ship, we see everyone recovering as they were getting up. Twilight looked around. "Everybody okay?"
"We're fine, mommy."
"Oh good, Nyx," Twilight smiled as she nodded towards her daughter. Her eyes then widened as she turned to see Nyx, the CMC, Spike and Phobos waving nervously next to her. Turns out there were some stowaways on the ship!
"GOSALYN," Ben Mare said, staring at Nyx. "I told you to stay home, young lady!"
"Who's Gosalyn?" Nyx asked her father.
Ben Mare quickly recovered. "Sorry. I think I hit my head on something and got a non-sequiter thud."
"What are you all doing here?" Katie asked the stowaways with a sigh. "Did you all stowaway?"
"Well, we wanted to join in on this adventure too." Dinky Doo explains meekly. "You didn't have room in here... so we stowed away in the back."
"Come on! We want in on this too!" Scootaloo exclaims eagerly. "We want to look for cutie marks!"
"An island of pirates is not a place for foals." Bridgette explains to the foals, "Or Dragons!"
"Hey, we can take care of ourselves, lady!" Phobos exclaims to Bridgette with a scowl.
"Well, it's too late to turn back now." Luna said with a sigh. She's right. It's too late for the ship to turn back and bring the Dragons and CMC back. "We will have to take them with us on this."
"Fine. Okay, Spike, Phobos, kids; you can come along, but stay with us." Ben said to the stowaways sternly. "This could get dangerous, especially in this game."
"But no mistake: we will talk about this once we get back." Twilight said sternly to Spike's group, making them chuckle nervously.
"Yes, madam," Pipsqueak said, saluting, "As long as I stick with my fave princess!"
"Nice to see you think of Twilight that way." Katie said, thinking that Pipsqueak happily.
"He was preferring to Luna." Twilight explains to Katie, rolling her eyes.
-------------
(We see the main CMC in the same confessional)
Apple Bloom: 'Dis is amazing! We could also look fer new cutie marks!
CMC: (shouting) YAY! CUTIE MARK CRUSADER PIRATES!!!
------------------
Spike: Remind you, I was against the idea...but then again, when did I ever like Twilight leaving me alone all the time? (pause) Not that I ain't happy.
----------------------------
Luna then opened the castle spire doors as Chris was recovering, Discord and Celestia helping him up as Twilight asked, "You guys okay?"
"We're good. You," Celestia asked.
"We're perfectly fine." Noah said. "A little dizzy, but fine."
"Uh, guys; don't look now, but two pirates are coming this way, and they're pissed." Scott said, worried.
Everyone turned to see that Scott was right, a pissed off pony and pissed off dragon were seen coming near the group as they gulped, Celestia saying, "My goodness."
Chris smirked as he got an idea. "I got this, guys."
Big Rummy and Slash then started to come over as Slash started, "Hey, don't you know that-"
But before Slash could finish, Chris came over to the two as he smiled, "Argh, Good day, fellow pirates. I used to be a pirate captain meself! I shipped meself out of Portsmith, and it be delightful to meet two fellow pirates like yourselves! Mateys!"
Big Rummy blinked in confusion. "Huh?"
Slash frowned as he told Big Rummy, "This guy is trying to sweet talk us, stupid!"
"Oh..." Big Rummy smiled, then he frowned as he lifted Chris by his hooves, surprising everyone as he started marching on two legs, Slash following. "Don't bother sweet talking us, buddy!"
"Oh, really..." Celestia groaned as everyone sighed. Looks like Chris failed this one.
"Can't you read reading?" Big Rummy frowned as he pointed towards the sign.
Slash then kicked his butt as Big Rummy yelped. "It's read writing, stupid! And anyway, buddy, this says, "NO NON-PIRATES ALLOWED BY ORDER OF THE PIRATE KING!"
Chris stared at the sign in shock as he said, "No non-pirates allowed? That's ridiculous!"
"Don't antagonize them, McClean." Celestia shook her head.
"You know what that means, right?" Slash frowned.
Chris gulped. "You're going to cut off my head, make me walk the plank, take me hostage?"
"What? NO!" Slash frowned. "We pirates don't even DO that anymore to prisoners. Not after we found out just how GRUESOME they are."
Everyone stared in shock. The people living in this island were pirates, yet they don't do the pirate punishments? Odd.
"It means we have to throw you all back in the ocean, that's what to do!" Big Rummy said as he carried Chris into the ocean, ready to throw him. "One, two..."
"Wait a minute!"
Big Rummy and Slash stopped as they turned to see Katie coming over, her book on Pirate Skull Island in her hand. "It says here that ANYBODY, pirate or non-pirate, can see the king... and that's the law!"
"Wait, really?" Slash blinked. "Where does it say that?"
"Here in my book." Katie said, pointing to the page. Slash squinted.
"Hmmm... so it does." Slash said. "Big Rummy, drop him."
Big Rummy obeyed as he dropped Chris... right on Slash.
"Not on me, you oaf," Slash muffled.
As Chris got up, Slash sighed as he turned to the others, "Look, fellas, I want to be honest with you all... if you guys know what was good for you, you get yourselves all thrown back. You see, the pirate king doesn't EXACTLY tolerate non-pirates here."
"Nonetheless, we must see him on an urgent matter." Celestia said. "Please, lead the way."
Big Rummy paused as he asked Slash, "What do we do, Slash?"
Slash paused to think... then said, "All right, we'll take you, but if he rejects you, we're throwing you back in the ocean."
Big Rummy and Slash then turned to the group in front of them as Slash said, "Follow us, please."
As the group of the Total Drama Final Seven, Chris, Chef, Twilight, Ben, Spike, Phobos, CMC, Celestia and Luna started following the two pirates, Noah blinked in shock. "Seriously, you don't do pirate punishments?"
"Not anymore." Slash said. "We also don't pillage villages anymore, it started to get old after a while, we're already rich on the treasure we steal, and we pretty much retired stealing the women and children, as that was no fun."
"What DO you guys do?" Sweetie Belle asked.
"Well, we still do some good old ship fighting, and we started up some sport leagues..." Slash said. "We don't drink rum anymore, it burned out our intestines... nowadays, we have lemonade drinking contests..."
"Let me get this straight, you pirates aren't pirates of evil, but... Pirates that love sports?" Scott asked as Noah's color from his face drained and Bridgette was giving a big smile.
About twenty minutes later, Big Rummy and Slash lead the group nearby a tent where presumably the pirate king was. As soon as they stepped into the area, they started hearing some huge roars as everyone yelped.
"GET OUT OF HERE!" A ferocious voice roared as a male fox wearing a pirate outfit, with a gold earring on his ear was seen kicked out as he landed in front of the group.
The male fox got up as he looked at the group, then dusted himself as the male fox asked, "Uh, yes, yes, Big Rummy, Slash, how may I help you?"
"Well, you see, we caught these non-pirates at the lagoon, and they want to see King Tobias." Big Rummy smiled.
"Honest and for true, First Mate Felix." Slash nodded.
Felix, the fox, looked the group over and sighed, "Have they now? Well, I'm simply afraid we can't be bothered with it now..."
Another roar was then heard as everyone stood their ground.
Chris yelped. "I don't know if I fancy this..." ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Twilight: A short-tempered pirate king... this is going to be interesting...
"As you can see, the Pirate King Tobias is in a very bad mood." Felix sighed.
Chris paused as he came up to Felix. "Excuse me, sir, but as a fellow mariner, maybe I can cheer him up."
"I'm afraid you don't understand." Felix shook his head. "You see, as everybody knows, the Pirate King Tobias' favorite sport is soccer. He wanted to play a match with the neighboring Ninja Skull Island, but they have cancelled their coming overs due to a storm."
"There's a Ninja Skull Island?" Ezekiel's eyes widened.
"Would you like to know about the Cow-pony Skull Island too?" Felix rolled his eyes as another roar from the tent was heard. "Anyway, long story short, because the ninja team couldn't arrive for the match, the royal cup match cannot take place today, and Tobias REALLY had his heart set on it."
Felix then turned to Big Rummy and Slash. "You two better just throw these non-pirates back to the sea."
"With pleasure,” Slash said. "Grab him, Big Rummy."
"Right," Big Rummy said, as he prepared to grab Chris.
Chris paused as he thought up an idea, coming up to Felix. "Wait a moment! I can help you out with your soccer thing!"
Felix said in surprise and a smile, "Can you, really?"
"Of course," Chris smiled. "I happen to be a referee and these humans over there, the guy in the chef outfit, he's the coach, and these seven human teenagers, well, they're soccer players!"
"WHAT?" Noah said in shock.
"And the rest of our friends here, the ponies with us, they're our fans; they came over to 'cheer' on the underdog team." Chris smiled.
"This is perfect!" Felix smiled. "Come with me!"
Felix then started to walk into the tent as Chris followed, Celestia calling, "Chris, are you sure you'll be all right?"
Chris smiled as he winked at the others, then walked inside the tent.
From inside, the ferocious roar roared, "NOW WHAT?!"
Twilight paused as she said, "I have to admit, not an ideal person of many respects, but Chris is a very brave man, I'll give him that..."
"To think it's been a long time since we thought he was going to murder our friends..." Ben smiled. "Good thing we learned the truth..."
For a moment, the tent was silent as Katie asked, "You guys think Chris is done for?"
All of a sudden, laughter came from inside the tent as Felix came out with a smile, the ferocious roar turning into a very manly voice, similar to Mr. Krabs, "You really think so, laddie?"
A moment later, two figures, one of them Chris wearing a referee uniform with a whistle, came out of the tent. The other figure was a tan unicorn with a pirate crown with a feather attached, a green mane, and a royal scepter cutie mark, along with a belt with a sword holster on it, seemingly containing a sword.
The figure, known as the Pirate King Tobias, laughed as he said, "Matey, you have no idea how much I appreciate this! For some reason, we always seem to run low on referees! That, and a brand new team is EXACTLY what we need to get this game going, isn't that right, Felix!"
"Right, sir," Felix saluted.
"If there's one thing we pirate ponies like, it's brand new competition!" the Pirate King Tobias smiled as he took out his sword and started swinging it around a little.
"Say... is that the sword?" Bridgette whispered to Celestia as she pointed towards the sword.
"Let me see... oblong shape, pointed edge, green handle... this is it!" Celestia whispered as she turned to Chris and motioned to him, mouthing the words, "Chris, that's the sword we need!"
Chris looked over and smiled as he looked over at the sword. "Your majesty, you have a very nice sword."
"You think so, laddie?" Tobias laughed. "Thank you. I never leave home without it. It's been in the family for years!"
Celestia and Luna smiled as Celestia whispered, "The Magnificent Sword of Truth..."
"Well, I'm going to give you some time while we set up. Game starts in about two hours. Oh, and don't forget to bring at least two or more cheerleaders to support your team!" Tobias smiled as Big Rummy and Slash walked out of the scene, realizing they don't have anymore lines in this scene, and that they were only cameos anyway, so there was no more need for them. "Be sure to train your team hard, but remember, I ALWAYS win, no matter what the outcome."
"You got it, sir!" Chris smiled.
As soon as Tobias and Felix left to get everything ready, Noah started yelling, "WHAT THE HECK, CHRIS? I AM NOT A SOCCER PLAYER! I AM NOT A SPORTS PLAYER, PERIOD!"
"Oh hey, guys, real quick. Your next challenge is to do good at this soccer game." Chris gave a smug smile as the final seven glared.
"You just want me to hate you, don't you, Chris?" Noah glared.
"Basically, don't win the game, let Tobias win, BUT, I will be ranking all of you based on points and see how you do... it'll affect the next challenge... once I think of another one." Chris said. "Anyway, I'm the referee, Chef, you're the coach, you Total Drama players are the soccer players AND Celestia, Luna, every one of the little ponies and Dragons here; you're just going to be our fans and watch."
"Shouldn't some of us stay to do cheer you on for cheerleadin'?" Apple Bloom asked.
"We're planning on having the cards being used, we're good." Chris said.
"Oh really?" Ezekiel frowned. "Which cards are we using?"
Chris gave a smug smile as everybody stared. Ezekiel's eyes widened. -------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ezekiel: (holding his two cards) Looks like I'm using this to get cheerleaders... well, let me see what I've got... (Pause as he looks) Hmmm...these two look the same, but they're wearing cheerleader uniforms... well, we'll be definitely using them for sure...
As soon as the ponies, Chris and Chef left, the six Total Drama players looked over at Ezekiel as he pulled out his cards.
"If you guys really want me to do this," Ezekiel asked.
"We DO need all the support we can get." Noah nodded.
"All right," Ezekiel nodded as he raised the cards up as he pointed to two faces.... both of them were very similar, except one of them had an angry face and a mole, and the other had a smiling face, with no mole. "I hereby summon THESE two!"
A few moments later, a portal opened up... as the two twins, both in red cheerleading outfits came out, the one with the mole giving a big smile while the other one, while trying to give a smile, but ended up getting a little nervous as if the one with the mole looked like she would hit her or something.
Katie noticed the girl shaking a little nervously and raised an eyebrow in concern.
The one twin with the mole, smiled as she said, "Hello, fellow competitors. It's about time you finally chose some REAL help! I don't see why you summoned my 'inferior' twin sister, but I'm sure we can get along quite fine!"
The one twin looked down in shame as she sighed. Katie nudged Dawn as she whispered to her. Dawn nodded.
"Anyway, I'm Amy, and this girl who you can just ignore, she's not all that important, is Samey!" Amy, the one with the mole, gave a smile. "As you can see, I'm the superior twin, and the smartest!"
Noah paused as he said, "Smart enough to show off that mole of yours?"
Amy's eyes widened as she frowned, "It's not a mole, it's a birth mark!"
The other girl, known as Samey to Amy, started to give a small smile, until Amy turned and glared at Samey, who just shrank.
We later see Amy and Samey alone as Amy slapped Samey, Samey yelling "OUCH!"
"Now you listen to me, SAMEY!" Amy glared.
"I-it's Sammy..." Samey... AHEM... Sammy said nervously.
"YOU ARE THE INFERIOR TWIN! YOU ARE TO BE KNOWN AS SAMEY! YOU GOT IT!???" Amy frowned. "This is my chance to impress the others, and you are NOT going to mess this up!"
"I never mess things up... you always take away the friends I'm about to make..." Sammy sighed.
"Oh, I'm sorry, what friends?" Amy laughed as she slapped her own twin sister. "Honestly, get a life, LOSER!"
Sammy could only cry some tears...
Watching from nearby, Katie, Bridgette, Lindsay and Dawn frowned as they all nodded. Sammy was definitely in need of some help.
Dawn looked down to the CMC, who were watching alongside them, as she asked, "You kids think you can... 'disrupt' this 'Amy' character, distract her with some... cheerleading stunts?"
"We can definitely do that!" Scootaloo frowned.
"Sisters are supposed to HELP sisters, NOT abuse them!" Sweetie Belle frowned as Scootaloo nodded.
"We can distract Amy for you, you four go ahead and try to talk with Sammy, get her to not feel alone!" Nyx nodded.
"Great!" Katie nodded. "Chef is still training the boys, and they'll be done in a half-hour, so plenty of time to make good friends with Sammy!"
Katie: I knew something was wrong with Amy the minute she walked in with Sammy... and I will NEVER call her Samey! She is no Samey. That would be like calling Sadie Satie! It's just mean! Sammy doesn't have any friends because of Amy? Well, Sammy... prepare to have your FIRST four friends... ever!
Amy sat on a rock, looking bored while preparing for the game. Sammy sighed sadly, wanting to be elsewhere.
Just then, the CMC appeared, making Amy glare as she demanded, "What do you runts want?"
"Want to see a neat trick?" Sweetie asked Amy happily as Apple Bloom quickly began pulling some cards out. "Okay, pick a card, any card!"
"Ugh, what kind of trick is that?" Amy asked in annoyance.
"Come on! Just pick a card!" Apple Bloom exclaimed happily. "We can see if we can git it!"
Amy rolled her eyes as she took a card, showing it to Sammy, saying, "Memorize this, stupid."
"Okay..." Sammy said timidly as she looked at the card.
"Put it back." Apple Bloom ordered as Amy put the card back. The Earth Pony hummed a bit then took a card, showing it. "'Is 'dis yer card?"
"No." Amy said bitterly, showing that Apple Bloom had picked the wrong card.
"Oops! Mah bad! Let me try again!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, getting rid of the card (by putting it back into the deck). Then she picked out another card, "Is 'dis yer card?"
"No." Amy said while rolling her eyes again.
"Let me try again!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, putting the card back and trying again, "How about now?"
"No! That's the same one!" Amy exclaimed in annoyance. "You don't even know how to do this trick, do you?"
"Oh, she does!" Scootaloo exclaimed with a smirk to Amy. "Just give her a chance."
Apple Bloom got through the deck while Amy waited impatiently for her card to be seen. Nyx whispered to Sammy, "Now's your chance, Sammy."
"Huh?" Sammy whispered right back.
"Come on. We can get you away from Amy while Apple Bloom, Sweetie and Scootaloo distract her." Pipsqueak whispered as he, Dinky and Nyx led Sammy away.
"Why you're doing this for me?" Sammy asked the ponies in surprise.
"It's for our friends." Dinky whispered in explanation. "They know how mean Amy is to you. And they felt like you deserve better."
"You... you really mean it?" Sammy asked in hope.
"Would we lie since we're good friends?" Nyx asked Sammy with a smile.
Well, Sammy believed that her new friends got a point. As she, Nyx, Pipsqueak and Dinky left, the main CMC members continued their distraction.
"How about this card," Sweetie asked as Apple Bloom showed another card to Amy who was getting impatient with this.
"First off, that is the game rules card and second, NO!" Amy exclaimed to the trio angrily.
"Got more where 'dis came from," Apple Bloom exclaimed as she continued trying to do the magic trick.
Amy groaned angrily at this. This would take a while.
"Maybe your mole is distracting her." Scootaloo suggested, pointing out Amy's birth mark on her face.
"It's a birthmark!" Amy exclaimed angrily to Scootaloo.
-------------------
(We see the main CMC in the same confessional)
Apple Bloom: We didn't know how 'dat trick works. We're just distracting her, 'dat's all.
Scootaloo: Yeah, I mean, how crazy is that?
---------------------------
Sammy followed the trio, looking curious as she asked, "Okay, where are you taking me?"
"To us," Bridgette exclaimed with a smile to the bewildered Sammy, "Hey, Sammy."
"Oh, it's the veterans." Sammy said meekly.
"No need to feel meek around us!" Lindsay exclaimed happily. "We saw how mean your sister was to you."
"You did?" Sammy asked Lindsay in surprise.
"Right; I mean, what kind of sisters would be that mean?" Katie asked Lindsay, shaking her head in disbelief. "It's not really right if you ask me."
"Therefore, we felt like you deserve more than Amy in your light. We want to be your friends." Bridgette said to Sammy with a grin.
"You... you really mean it?" Sammy asked hopefully.
"Would we lie if we are just good friends," Katie ask Sammy with a smile.
--------------
Dawn: I felt an aura of Sammy of a different kind. I felt she will be a good friend...and would need someone to love and take care of her. (Pause) Her sister...I feel like she would be sociable with Alejandro.
--------------------
In a tent, Chris discussed strategies with the ponies and Dragons with him. Chef was training the boys during this time.
"How are we going to get the sword away from Tobias?" Twilight asked Chris in concern. "I doubt he would let us near it."
"That's why we're going to lose on purpose." Chris explained slyly to Twilight, Ben and the princesses. "Once it's done, I will be sneaky and...well, I can't ruin it yet."
"Why not," Spike asked Chris curiously.
"Well, duh! If I spoil it too soon, we may let something slip." Chris explained clearly to Spike. "That's why my show makes lot of ratings. I pull tricks, pranks, to get the better of my opponents."
"Oh yeah, like so many of your opponents were soooo innocent." Luna remarked sarcastically, rolling her eyes at this.
"Chillax, Luna." Chris said calmly and confidently. "When we get to that bridge, then someone will pay the toll."
--------------------------------------
The boys groan as they sat down on the bench. Chef has put them through Tartarus big time.
"All right, you scum. Take a break." Chef remarks sternly to the boys. "We got a soccer game coming up.
"Great, why not just stampede us to death while you're at it?" Noah remarks to Chef sarcastically.
"Ignoring you!"
Scott sighs, breathing in and out...but yelps as he hears a familiar voice, "Scott, come in!"
Scott looks around then quickly hide behind a bench. He demands, "Who's there?!"
"It's me, Shadow Dragon. Remember? I put something on your ear earlier in the day while...ugh...you are still stinky..."
[center[FlashbackScott was preparing to head to Canterlot for a challenge when he hears someone speaking, "Scott."
Scott looks around to make sure that no one's looking, then goes over to a pair of bushes where the voice came from. He said, "Hey, Sha..."
"Don't come closer. I can smell you from here!"
"Hey, those damn brats threw me into manure!"
"Whatever; Listen, put this in your ear." Shadow Dragon orders as he tosses the bug to Scott. As the player put it behind his ear, the Dark Mystic Pony continues, "This is a two-way bug so we can communicate. Give us any information, regarding the bug, understand?"
"Sure, yeah. Got it," Scott said with a nod as he rushes off.
"Thank Celestia. I was hoping not to smell him further. Phew!"
End Flashback
"Oh yeah, almost forgot." Scott said with a chuckle. "Listen, we're on this island called Pirate Skull Island."
"Oh yes...Dark Curse told me about it...and the pirates who exist there." Shadow Dragon's voice comments. "What are you doing there?"
"Simple. We're going to be playing a soccer game."
"That is not informative."
"Let me finish. The island's king got Magnificent Sword of Truth which we need to find some words so that the questers can get by some wall." Scott explains to Shadow Dragon eagerly. "Another one we need is the Majestic Sword of Balance."
"Majestic Sword of Balance," Shadow Dragon's voice asks in interest.
"Yeah! You got it."
"Good. Keep me posted, get that sword, out."
Scott nods as he returns to the bench. The last thing he wants is for anyone to get suspicious as to what he's doing.
--------------
In the Dark Mystic Realm, Shadow Dragon gave a pleased look as he turns to Dark Curse who is waiting nearby. Two portals open which shows Grimmore and the Superior.
"Well? What is Scott's report?" Dark Curse ask Shadow Dragon calmly.
"They are looking for two swords...one of them is the Majestic Sword of Balance." Shadow Dragon explains, much to Grimmore's interest. "If I recall, that's the Key to unlock Grimmore's Seal in escaping from his reason."
"Good." Grimmore said with a cruel laugh. "Scott is going to be the key to my release into Equestria..."
---------------
But unknown to the villains and Scott, the ponies were using the ear piece to listen in. Although they could listen to Scott, since they cannot hear Shadow Dragon's side of the conversion.
"Who is Scott speaking to?" Twilight ask the hosts in concern.
"He must be speaking to one of our enemies." Luna explains to Twilight in concern, "But how? Since neither of them are here on the island."
"Oooooh, I betcha I know!" Phobos exclaims with a chuckle. "He must have a communicator of his own!"
"That must be. Of course, we don't know who he's talking to since we can only hear Scott's side of the conversion...but he told them about the swords."
"Not good." Spike said with a yelp. "What if he's giving out information to helping getting Tuerto on their side?"
"All we know is that Tuerto isn't going to be joining them." Celestia explains to Spike calmly. "But we best to be on our guard."
--------------
Celestia: (grimly) No one else knows this...but the Majestic Sword of Balance is the key to unlocking the seal that kept Grimmore in Tartarus. Why, if anything were to happen, Uncle Tuerto is the least of our problems...
-------------
Amy sighs in irritation as she continues sitting, looking bored. Apple Bloom hums while she kept dealing the deck.
"Okay...is 'dis yer card?" Apple Bloom asks happily as she shows the next card.
"Ugh...no; how many times must we play this damn stupid game?!" Amy scowls angrily to the filly.
"Ah dunno. Maybe until we find 'de card! Keep yer mole on!"
"It's a birth mark!"
------------------
The girls laughs as they sat together, eating some snacks before getting ready for the soccer game.
"I can't believe Amy got a scar right there!" Lindsay giggles to Sammy in amazement. "Did that really happen?"
"Yeah, unfortunately," Sammy said to Lindsay with a sigh. "She blames me for getting it. Can you believe it?"
"Oh, I believe it." Dawn said with a scoff.
"Sigh. It's good to be away from my sister. I just wish she stop treating me like crud."
"No worries, if she gets on your bad side, we're there for you." Bridgette said, patting Sammy on the back.
Sammy grins, saying, "Thank you. I just hope the contestants I work with are nice as you are."
------------------
Dawn: I can sense some sort of aura from Sammy. She is in for a hard time in the next season.
-----------------
Katie: Someday, Sammy is going to stand up to Amy...and when she does, it will be a victory for all of us!
------------
(Pinkie is seen humming a bit then the pink pony looks at the camera)
Pinkie: (realizes) Oopsie! I ain't on the island, am I? Sorry!
--------------
A little later, the girls were now on the field as they were a little nervous, Chef marching around them.
"All right, I got the boys trained; now I'm keeping my eye on all of you!" Chef said as he glared at the girls. Noah, Ezekiel and Scott (all three of them looked very out of breath as Noah was near fainting, Ezekiel was a little better, but just as exhausted, and Scott was a little more pooped) watched as Sammy was now sitting with the boys, watching the girls train in interest.
Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn were a little nervous. Even though all seven of the contestants know they had to lose the game on purpose, they want to at least put up a good fight, so it would look like the pirate soccer team would have more of a match.
"Okay, who can do good at soccer?" Chef frowned as he put the ball down and moved himself towards the net.
Katie nodded as she stepped up. Chef smirked, "Oh, the pretty one, huh? Let's see what you can do without your best friend or your sport-hating boyfriend."
"Just watch." Katie glared at Chef as she ran up and kicked the ball. It happened so fast, Chef was unable to block it in time.
Noah recovered as his eyes widened. Bridgette, Lindsay and Dawn's eyes were wide with shock too as Chef's mouth dropped opened. Ezekiel and Scott watched with sudden interest as Sammy was clapping for her friend.
Chef frowned as he threw the ball back at Katie. "I wasn't ready. Try again!"
"With pleasure," Katie said as she kicked the ball, Chef unable to block it in time.
"Come at me!" Chef said, making the net smaller so that he could block all ways to the net as his big body covered it.
Katie nodded as she saw a horde of soccer balls at her feet. She nodded as she kicked each and every one of them... straight into the goal, much to everybody's surprise.
Chef, shocked at how Katie managed to slip past his big frame, slumped in defeat. "I hate to admit it, but you're a natural at soccer."
Katie: I have something to confess... whenever I'm alone, and not with Sadie comparing make-up tips or talking about our favorite hairstyles or even about our new friends that we've made, I would usually practice sports. I'm good at some, if not most of these sports. I'm a closet sports fan... and even though soccer is one of my favorites, I'm more attached to race cars, myself. You know, like go-karting, racing... I'd love to be in a race car someday. Anyway, my kicking soccer balls into the goal just felt natural when I was put in the situation.
Noah: Have I ever told you how much I'm in love in Katie right now, because this girl is a beast when it comes to practicing these types of games... I'm beginning to think that she's doing more of a lot on her own, and she's not relying a LOT on her friends, even me... I mean, it's all right if she relies on us once in a while, but I think her true potential shows in relying in herself... heck, even if I'm gone, I'm sure she'll show off a lot more potential without me holding her hand throughout the game... and even if I'm gone, I'm still rooting for my girlfriend to win... (Pause) I've sure come a long way from being a sarcastic know-it-all who doesn't even care about the game first-hand...
After a few more practice shots with the others, Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Dawn, Noah, Scott and Ezekiel were seen in front of Chef and Discord, who nodded.
"Okay, here's how this'll work... you've all... did okay, some surprising us... and here’s how it'll go down..." Discord nods. "Scott, Ezekiel, you're on defense for the goalie. Lindsay, Dawn, Bridgette, Katie, you're on offense."
"I guess I'm the goalie, then?" Noah said, in hope.
"Yes, maggot; you're goalie." Chef frowned. "Just block the ball as best as you can... or don't. Remember, Pirate King Tobias' team is to win this match! Okay, match starts in fifteen minutes, so change into the blue soccer outfits and let's get going..."
Everyone nods as Chef and Discord left. As Scott, Noah and Ezekiel went to change, Lindsay, Bridgette, Dawn and Katie huddled.
"So, we got the plan?" Lindsay whispered.
"Yep; Chris is referee, and all we need to do is make his life hell." Dawn smirked. "Let's run him over a million times if we're near his direction. He can't stop us."
"E-excuse me..."
The four turned to see Sammy coming up to them.
"I couldn't help but overhearing, but I heard you were going to make Chris' life hell?" Sammy asked.
"That's right." Katie nodded.
"Well... if any of you are near where Amy and I are... could you make sure you give Amy hell, too?" Sammy asked, with a bit of a devilish grin... then went back to being meek as she said, "Uh, just don't tell her that I asked you to do it."
Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn gave devilish grins as Lindsay said, "This is going to be sweet..."
"COME ON, YOU DUMMY! WHERE ARE YOU? WE HAVE A MATCH TO CHEER ON!" Amy's voice called.
Sammy gulped, then turned to her new friends. "I better go. Good luck to you guys."
"Group hug," Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn smiled as they gathered Sammy and hugged her.
The game is getting closer to beginning. As fans patched the stands, Felix led Twilight, Ben, Celestia, Luna and Discord over to some seats.
"His Majesty has given you all permission to sit in his royal box while you watch the game. No littering, no smoking, no crumbs on the floor, please," Felix said, giving out instructions to the spectators.
As Twilight, Ben, Celestia, Luna and Discord got comfortable, they watched as they saw a crowd of pirates, flags a-waving coming in as they were cheering.
"Aw, look, there's Nyx with her friends, and those must be the cheerleader twins that our friends summoned." Twilight said with a grin. She paused before adding, "I hate to be the one with the mole right now..."
Amy from off-screen screamed angrily, "It's a birthmark!"
Ben paused before asking, "How did she hear you all the way from here?"
"Beats me," Twilight replied with a shrug.
An announcer spoke up, "Goooooood morning, pirates! Welcome to the soccer match of the day!" The audience cheers on. "We got a great match today. Please welcome the opposite team, The Drama Playas!!!"
The audience half-cheered or half-booed as the opposite team came in, waving to the crowd.
"And now, here is our champion team, the Pirates Coladas, led by King Tobias!' The announcer exclaimed. The audience cheered wildly as the home team appears, ready for anything.
Tobias smiled as he came in with Chris. He spoke to the fans, "Loyal fans, this is official! Our match against new team Drama Playas will officially begin, thanks to their volunteer referee!"
Chris smiled as he waved while the audience gave a cheer.
Tobias smiled as he joined his team and took off his robe to reveal his soccer outfit, with his belt and the sword still attached. He announced, "Now, the normal rules of soccer still apply, BUT as the pirate way of saying goes, 'ANYTHING'S POSSIBLE!' So, expect some random pirate craziness to come as the game goes on!"
Ben, watching from the seats in interest, spoke, " Wow... so even when playing in soccer matches, he wears the belt and carries the sword."
Celestia, observing, spoke, "Tobias must treat it like a good luck charm."
Chris nods as he turns to the pirate team, consisting of pirate animals, growling as they seemed to be ready. He spoke, "Okay, Pirate Coladas, best foot forward!. The host turns towards the Total Drama team as they all took their place, Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn nervous, but kept smiling, ready for action. "Drama Playas; get your butts in gear!" Chris then goes into a whisper only the Drama Playas could hear. "And remember; do good, but not TOO good." He places the ball in between the field. "Okay, let the match... BEGIN!" Chris got out of the way quickly as he blew the whistle.
The match started as Tobias roared before doing the starting kick on the ball.
One of the players kept on kicking it but does so too hard, sending it to the opposite team. The Drama players did their best before kicking it to Ezekiel.
Ezekiel yelped as he saw the opposite team heading at him. The former freak quickly kicked it over...to Amy. The girl looked shocked as the pirates jumped at her, knocking the cheerleader down.
Dawn glared at Ezekiel who said sheepishly, "She was wide open!"
"Zeke, you're an idiot." Dawn said dryly. She then whispered to him with a smirk, "Still, she deserved that."
The players got up, revealing a crushed Amy. Sammy commented, "You okay, Amy?"
"Auntie Em, is that you?" Amy asked in a daze.
"Yep, she's okay." Apple Bloom remarked, rolling her eyes a bit.
"This is getting brutal." Twilight commented.
"This calls for some exciting game music, and I got just the thing! 'The Crystal Method-Born Too Slow', a Dee Zee Pop remix. Now let's play the game!" Discord popped up to say while getting some exciting music to start playing for when this event started, cause it looked like so and it'll make it more exciting in their mind.
As Chris set the ball down before the king, he moved out of the way. Then the king let out a battle cry as his team moved out and he kicked the ball to start them off here once more.
The players resumed playing a bit. The ball was kicked over to Katie, who smiled while cheering, "Yes! I got the ball! I..."
Suddenly, the pirates trampled her over, making the Total Drama ones cringe as well as the ponies.
"Ooooh; that gotta hurt," Sweetie exclaimed with a cringe.
"Tell me about it!" Twist exclaimed. "I haven't seen this much pain since Justin."
"She might even feel that in the morning!" Scootaloo remarked.
The players continued to play, trying to get the ball into the opposite goal. One fox tossed it towards a goal, only for Noah to use his feet to knock it back.
The Total Drama team managed to get it, kicking the ball right to the opposite goal, though with the pirates in pursuit. Bridgette kicked to the pirates' goals, but a swinging gorilla managed to punch it back.
"And they're off to the right!" The announcer issued in seeing what was happening on the field.
Chris yelped in seeing all the players coming at him as they ran him over, as he's seen wobbling a bit.
"And they're off to the left!" The announcer stated in where the players are going next.
Chris was still dizzy from the first run over, but never ducked from getting run over again all the players going to the right side.
"And they are going either way now!" The announcer declared in what was gonna go off here.
"Oh no," Chris got up from the ground in knowing what this might mean; PAIN! And soon, we heard him getting run over a bunch of times by all players while his groans, moans, and screams were heard over the cloudy smoke.
But on the bright side, it was sure making the island folks happy to see such torture be done. And they aren't the only ones; we can guess some secret watchers from the TDE crew were, too.
--------------
Noah: Yikes, I would say he didn't deserve that... (Grins) But he did.
------------------
Bridgette: That'll teach him to put cameras to spy on us girls.
--------------------
Lindsay: What's the score again?
----------------
The spectators look on at the scene. Ben commented, "Well, Chris getting run over is something that makes my day."
"I know." Luna said with a nod, agreeing with her nephew. "I haven't had this fun since I worked with Applejack's big brother in the Summer Wrap-Up." Once the hooked monkey caught the soccer ball and heard the cheering, did the player smile in thinking that they should look impressive. And so the monkey was dribbling the ball, then using the knees to bounce it over their head, making everybody love it.
"HEY! LOOKOUT," A crocodile shouted to warn their member to be watchful, they are still in the game here.
"Yikes!" The hooked monkey yelps in seeing the other team was charging at the player, and before they knew it....got trampled while the ball was taken.
"Okay, as much as I like seeing that, FOWL!" Chris spoke to say, blew a whistle, but....he got run over by the other team too that didn't care for him.
"What a bunch of dumb asses." Amy remarks from the sidelines dryly. Suddenly he yelps as the Total Drama girls run her over, trying to get to the ball.
"Better!" Katie calls out to Sammy with a smile.
"Thanks!" Sammy giggles a bit in delight.
The rival team recovers the ball and rush off to get to the goal. Suddenly, they saw some TNT in front of him, making one pirate whimper before it blows up.
"Nice kaboom, Noah." Ezekiel remarks to Noah making him smile proudly.
"WHY YOU LITTLE," A chicken snaps off angrily before he grabbed Noah to strangle his throat.
"YOU WANNA PIECE OF ME?" Ezekiel snaps off to say while the player charged to tackle the chicken to the ground to beat up.
At this moment, just about everyone on the soccer field has gone from just friendly sports play, to an ALL OUT WAR-PLAY as many of the players were going at each other's throats. Even Amy, who isn't even playing got the bad end of the deal.
"Owie," Sweetie exclaims, cringing a bit. "That's gotta hurt."
"But not against Scott!" Pipsqueak chirps as Scott got kicked in the yahoos hard.
A hyena was laughing at the other player's pain, only to be stopped when the ball bash on their head; and caused them to wail and cry like a whimpering baby.
Lindsay was backing up to get the ball, but she got the point handed to her behind by the sneaky coyote.
"Oooouch; GULP," Lindsay yells out from the pain, only to be stopped by the ball that went in her mouth...AND SHE SWALLOWED IT!
"She swallowed the ball!" Katie spoke out shock in seeing that action happened.
"How are we supposed to finish the game now?" Bridgette asked out a good question here.
"I think they have the idea, kick it out of poor Lindsay." Dawn pointed out in seeing what was happening.
And soon Lindsay was getting a butt kicking and stomach punching by kangaroo pirates to get the ball out. The poor girl ran from them, only to be tripped by a rhino which actually made Lindsay hack out the ball.
"Ick, can we at least wash that ball? Who knows where it's been?" Noah spoke in disgust in knowing to touch a ball that was inside someone's stomach gross them out.
Chris ducked down when he saw the ball fly over his head, too bad he didn't duck from when the players ran over him to chase it without care.
The ball came to the goalkeeper, the gorilla, as the player held it. But then he took out a Meatball Cannon device, stuffs the ball in and fired it off.
"No rules say anything about not using a Meatball Bazooka, now is there?" The gorilla stated off in having thought ahead on that account.
The players saw that act, saw the ball fly over and began to chase after it. Chris was finally getting up after that rundown, only to see the ball fly over him again.
"Aaaaahhhhh," Chris lets off a scream as he was once more, run over by all the players; And when the clouds clear away, he look worse for wear, almost unable to continue.
At that cue, Chris's little ambulance of two St. Bernards were running to help.
But then Noah knocked the ball with his arms over the running players, and was heading for....a beaten Chris.
But as luck have it, it went to the other goalkeeper, and soon the players stop to watch a back and forth game of those knocking the ball from one end to the other. At least Chris won't get trampled again.
"Don't Just Stand There! Hit It In!" Tobias snapped off to grab a duck pirate to tell the player that they shouldn't stand around, they gotta get the ball.
Amy got up, but got knocked down by the girls. Dawn calls out, "Sorry! Your mole distracted us!"
"It's a birth mark." Amy groans a bit before falling once more. The opposite team of the pirate ponies then started setting up as they lifted the pirate rhino up on their hands so that they can get the ball. As it headed towards Noah, who threw it back, the rhino had caught it. By the time the ball was caught, the rhino, without knowing it, punctured its surface. And soon the ball was flying off like a balloon letting off its air. As it was flying all over the field and around the crowd, the players, and even the king that made him trip.
"STOP... THAT...BAAAAAAALLLLL,!" But soon the king was getting annoyed and furious, as Tobias let off a mighty roar from his voice.
The power from that roar was causing the air to blow anything in its roar path away, even some of the players.
"Whoa-whoa-whoa," Lindsay yelped as Katie clung on to her.
"Yipe!" Scott said, being flown off with the others.
From up on the crowds, Twilight, Ben, Celestia, Luna and Discord clung on to each other as they sat still.
The CMC, Spike, Phobos, Amy and Sammy were not so lucky as they were now in the roar's path, Amy screaming.
The whole field was looking like a hurricane was hitting them, even to rip off the ground rug's surface, and Chris was gonna get caught in this action. They were all being blown and rolled across the field heading for the goalkeeper; Noah.
"UH OH," Noah yelped in panic, as the player may be a goalie, but maybe stopping this is no easy picnic.
Soon everyone was shot into the goalie net that stretch out far from the blowing wind force. Then afterwards, the wind started to die down from the king's roar becoming quieter. Then without warning, King Tobias smiled at seeing what was coming down, the deflated ball, and happily moves over. As the lighter then air ball came to the goalkeeper net, it was outside, but the king lean near it, blew a little wind and made the deflated ball...land on the other team's goal net; earning him the win. And at the same moment, the theme song for the game also ended.
Soon many of the island folks were cheering in seeing their king make a win. As for the other spectators, they had a different view of how that game was played.
"Well, that was certainly something, wasn't it?" Celestia said.
"Pretty exciting and a little interesting at the same time." Twilight said in surprise.
"What a game, what a game." Ben said, straightening his mane up.
We later see Bridgette, Katie, Lindsay and Dawn talking with their new friend as Amy was nearby, unconscious. Sammy giggled as Ezekiel came over and drew a face on Amy, drawing ridiculous glasses, a mustache, and an arrow pointing to her mole, and labeled it 'Ugly Mole'.
"Thanks again, guys. You don't know how much I wanted to see Amy get hers for years." Sammy smiled.
"It's no problem at all, Sammy." Lindsay smiled as she put a hand on her shoulder. "Look, if Amy gives you any more trouble and we're around, just come to us, okay?"
Sammy gave a small smile. "I think I'll do that."
"Aw..." Dawn said as she hugged Sammy. "You need all the support you can get, Sammy."
"I'm just lucky I made my first four friends!" Sammy laughed. "And here I was afraid Amy would interfere... but how did you even know about Amy being mean to me?"
"You might call it a... twin thing." Katie said as she patted Sammy on her shoulder, "Me and Sadie were always never apart, even though we may or may not be twin sisters, we always look out for each other. Looks like Amy never follow that rule..."
Sammy smiled a little as she got up and sighed. "Well, once me and Amy get back into the room on the other side, she'll probably go back to being mean again... and me being..."
"Look, Sammy, I know it's not much of help, but when your game starts, I want you to TRY and make a friend in that new cast, even if it's someone that may be on the other team..." Bridgette said, comforting her.
Sammy paused as she looked up to her four friends. "I'll... try my best..."
Discord then appeared as he snapped his fingers, portal opening next to Sammy as he said, "Okay, special guest stars, time to go."
"Aw, do I have to go so soon?" Sammy asked as she clung onto Lindsay.
"Afraid so, and you'll have to drag your mole-faced sister with you." Discord said.
"Well, it's been fun knowing you guys." Sammy smiled. "Thanks for the chance."
"Remember what we told you, okay?" Bridgette called as Sammy picked up Amy and started going off into the portal.
"I will!" Sammy called as the portal closed.
As Katie smiled... she blinked as she frowned. "Hey wait. I thought the way to portal to this world affected teenager's bodies. Yet, Topher, Jasmine, Beardo, Max, Scarlett, Amy and Sammy came out fine."
Discord smiled a bit as he said, "I was wondering when somebody would notice. See, after the big reveal of you guys being humans to the Mane Six, Twilight and her friends stayed around to fix up the portal from the human world to our world, so that nothing would affect your bodies, any teenager bodies to be precise."
Lindsay: As nice as Sammy is to us, it's good to be friends with her.... (pause) For now, though, I'm going to focus a bit on my game... hopefully, we can pull this off.
We later see the Final Seven, Discord, Chef, Twilight, Ben, Celestia, Luna, the CMC and the Dragons watching as Chris was getting himself straightened up, with Felix and Tobias watching.
"Let me give you a hand, matey." Tobias smiled, straightening his shirt.
"Oh, that's great, your majestyl thank you." Chris smiled as he turned to the pirate pony. "Here, here, let me help you out with your robe."
"Oh, why thank you, lad." Tobias said as Chris took the robe from Felix's hands and put it on him.
"There you go, right there..." Chris said as everyone watched in interest, Chris seemed to be taking a while with putting on the robe, "Wouldn't want you catching cold."
"No, of course not," Tobias said as Chris was done with putting the robe on.
"Say, your Majesty, have you ever heard of something called 'The Gypsy Switch'?" Chris asked.
"Well, no..." Tobias said turning around to reveal that his belt and sword holster now contained Chris' referee whistle, but Tobias didn't notice it, "Can't say that I have. Why do you ask?"
"Oh, no particular reason, but remind me to tell you about it next time." Chris said as he was hiding something behind his back, which made Celestia and Luna smile. Chris got the Magnificent Sword of Truth in his hands. "I just want to say, thanks for giving us a good time. We'll hold the memory of this place within our hearts."
"I think it's about time we took our leave." Celestia said, nodding towards the others.
King Tobias gave a small smile as he asked, "Aye, must you go?"
"We really must be going." Chris said as everybody was taking their leave. "It was a great game, though. Good to see you. Good-bye!"
Everyone smiled as they all said their good-byes as the Final Seven, Chris, Chef, Celestia, Luna, Discord, Twilight, Ben, the CMC and the Dragons started going on their way.
Tobias smiled as he sat down on his throne and turned to Felix, "Friendly lot. Don't mind them visiting; wouldn't want them living here, though." ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scott: It was a good day, today. Not much in the department, but it's getting there.
A few moments later, Felix just happened to look in Tobias' lower area... and yelped when he noticed the whistle in Tobias' sword holster.
Felix started to jump and up and blabber as Tobias looked over to him and frowned.
"Will you stop blabbering?" Tobias frowned as he hit the pirate fox over the head. "What's the matter with you?"
"Your Royal Sword! Those hooligans have stolen your Royal Sword!" Felix jumped as he pointed towards where Chris and the others were leaving.
Tobias then started to laugh as he pulled the whistle out. "Don't be ridiculous, First Mate Felix. What do you think I have in my hands?"
Felix gulped as he took the whistle and blew it. Tobias' eyes widened as he grabbed the whistle with his magic... then he started to get furious. "WHY... DIDN'T... YOU... SAY...SO?!!!"
The ferocious roar that he did again caused the air to start swiveling around, causing Felix's clothes to fall off. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Uh-oh..." Twilight said as the CMC and the dragons hopped in the back. "Looks like Tobias just noticed."
"Who cares? We got the sword." Chris smiled as the Final Seven, Luna, Chef and Discord started sitting down. "Now to turn the key..."
Chris then dug around in his pockets. "Now, where did I put the keys..."
"Well, one sword down, one more to go." Celestia said. "Now the question is, what do we do to get the Majestic Sword of Balance off the Mystic Realm's hands? I doubt they'll give it to us that easily..."
"Where do they keep the sword?" Chef asked as Chris was fumbling around.
"Uh, guys? Pirate King Tobias is coming this way." Ben said, but his words were ignored.
"Usually the Jade Emperor holds it, but when he's not holding it, he usually puts it in safe-keeping... usually inside his palace. It's like a museum in there, that thing, hard to find ANYTHING that's interesting." Celestia explained.
"Well, it's settled. We'll have our next challenge in the Mystic Realm... Lightning Wisdom and Mystic Tao usually like us here." Chris said as he pulled out some keys. "Let me see, was it the skinny one or the round one..."
"GUYS; TOBIAS IS RUSHING TOWARDS THE SPIRE AND HE'S PISSED!" Ben yelled. "AND I MEAN REALLY PISSED! LIKE 'HE'S GOING TO KILL SOMEBODY' PISSED!"
Twilight yelped as she saw the Pirate King Tobias galloping towards them, horn ready to murder.
"Yipe!" Twilight said as Ben ran over and grabbed the keys from Chris and jammed one of them in the keyhole.
"Hurry, hurry," Katie said, looking out the window as Chris tried to turn it.
"It's stuck!" Chris said, as he tried to move it around.
"I suppose I better do something..." Twilight said as her horn started to glow.
"Yes, please, do." Ben said in a monotone voice.
Chris then got the key turned as he smiled. "There we go!"
Twilight then used a freezing spell to freeze Tobias in his steps, just as he was about to jump inside the castle spire ship. Twilight sighed in relief. "Thank goodness for that thirty minute freezing spell."
"Squad-a-lah, we are off!" Chris said as the ship started to blast off into the sky as everybody else got in their seats, not looking back at Pirate Skull Island. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Katie: It was like a dream come true, having to visit Pirate Skull Island. I don't think we'll ever see that place again, but if we do see that place or its civilians... it'll be too soon...
Back at Castle Canterlot, as the castle spire turned upright, and made itself comfortable back in its' own home, Celestia, Luna, Chris, Chef, Discord, Twilight, Ben and the Final Seven were walking out with a satisfied look. As Ben went over to get the CMC and the Dragons out, Celestia sighed. "All in all, a good day."
"I agree." Chris smiled. "It'll be nice to be back for a while."
"Tomorrow will be our trip to the Mystic Realm, but until the-" Celestia started as she opened the door... everyone's eyes widened at the site. "What the...?"
Inside the throne room, Rarity was seen up on the throne, dressed up as Celestia as the eliminated contestants, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were dressed up as Royal Guards.
"Okay, Royal Guards, spears on the ready!" Rarity acted all royal as everyone stood straight, "Feet out, arms straight, jump up and down!"
Everyone then proceeded to follow Rarity as Fluttershy mocked, "Oh, what a tyrant Celestia is!"
"Indeed, Soon to be known as Celestia the first, she's sure to be known as Celestia the Wor-" Rainbow then turned around and yelped as she saw Princess Celestia frowning, with the others just staring in shock. "-uh, the Nicest, Greatest, Loyal, kind to her Subjects..."
"No, no, Rainbow darlin', you're getting it wrong." Rarity frowned, not noticing that everyone had turned around and noticed Celestia by the door. All of them were smiling nervously as they pointed to Rarity. Rarity continued, "You're supposed to call me Garbage, neglectful, simply horrible!"
"ENOUGH!" Celestia glared at Rarity, clearly pissed off.
Rarity yelped as she waved nervously to Celestia. "Oh... P-Princess Celestia! Hello there!"
Celestia then came over to Rarity as she yelped. "I'm in trouble now, aren't I?"
A few minutes later, Rarity came out, her mane was now shaved into a military style, her eyes were now changed green, and she started wearing army boots.
"Ha ha, very funny, Celestia," Rarity said in a man's voice.
Everyone was now laughing at Rarity's predicament as Sweetie Belle said, "Looks like I have a big brother now! YAY!"
After a few minutes of exchanging stories, everybody sat down as Chris turned to the Final Seven. "Well, fellas, it looks like we've had a fun day. For most points, though... here's the following... in seventh and sixth place, tied with four, Scott and Noah."
Noah blinked as he turned to Scott.
"Fifth and fourth place... Lindsay and Dawn," Chris said. "Third place went to Ezekiel... and finally, it's between Bridgette and Katie... and the person who took first place... well, surprisingly, it tied. Bridgette and Katie showed off some magnificent skills."
"Now, normally, we would ask you to go ahead and enjoy yourselves, but... there's something that came up." Celestia sighed. "Noah, could you please step forward?"
Everyone then turned to Noah as Noah blinked in confusion.
We see Noah coming over to the princesses. "What's up?"
"Well, Noah... a lot has been going on in the last few days, as you may know." Celestia explained.
"But we looked at the video footage from last night, and we meant to tell you this when you all got here, but everything started happening, we didn't have a lot of time." Luna explained.
The six players in the game, Dawn, Lindsay, Ezekiel, Bridgette, Scott and Katie just watched as Katie was starting to worry.
"Noah, do you remember what happened yesterday?" Celestia asked as everyone watched.
Noah paused... as his eyes widened... and looked down. "Oh... right..."
"Yes, yes, looks like you do remember." Luna asked.
"What's going on?" Katie asked.
Celestia and Luna sighed as Luna explained. "If you recall last episode, Scott and B were in an identity crisis where they BOTH had B's body. If you recall, Noah PUNCHED the real B in the face, breaking his jaw."
B winced at the memory. Chris notes, "Looks like B still remembers that..."
"I'm sorry, Noah. We meant to do this this morning, but everything started going crazy, we decided to delay it." Luna sighed. "You see, last night, B's jaw was indeed broken, but not by a whole lot; Just enough for him to get stitches."
"Wait, you needed stitches?" Noah asked as he turned to B.
B sighed, "Yeah, sorry about that. I didn't want to draw any more attention to it."
"I'm really sorry about that, B..." Noah looked down, guility.
"It's fine..." B smiled a bit. "At least everything's okay..."
Celestia and Luna then turned towards Noah as Chris said, "Well, in any case, Noah, because of your violent actions, I'm afraid we're going to have to pull you from the game. Accident or no, extreme violence is not tolerated in this game... princesses' rules."
"Oh, Noah..." Katie sniffled as she hugged her boyfriend.
"Don't worry, Katie Kat. I'll live." Noah smiled, patting his girlfriend on the head. "Besides, you've been proving more than enough that it's time for you to become more independent."
Katie smiled a bit. "You're right, Noah."
"Don't worry; I'll still root for you." Noah smiled. "Until then, I guess working with the others is all right."
Katie smiled as she went over to her friends, Bridgette said, "You'll be all right?"
"I can do this!" Katie nodded.
Scott and Ezekiel looked at each other... as they just now realized they were the last two boys standing.
Dawn and Lindsay paused as Dawn said, "Say, if Noah's out, that means..."
"That's right. All of the Flying Pegasi will not be winning." Chris said. "Well, congrats to all of you on Final Six!"
All six players nodded. Looks like it's all down to this now!
"Will our search for the other sword continue? What about the others? Find out next time on..." As we pan away from the castle, the host finishes the intro, "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, back with the others in the quest, so far, everything was quiet as Gwen was looking at the book. "Hmmm... hey guys, another journal entry..."
Everyone gathered around as they sat down.
"Day 55; Today, I met up with the Angel Warrior, wHO has been the gReateSt friEnd in the SidE of YondEr Applebuck. We look at the Geese And bIrds on An opeN Side TenT. She Has, aftEr all, tHe mOst loveLY house on the gRand sIde of the butterball Noose canyon, the Good side of it all. After all, GREEN is my favorIte color, aS is Angel Warrior's. AfTer all, sHE is bRINGing out the Silly side of COLoda vOn diesel flooR."
"More gibberish," Eva groaned.
"Maybe..." Sadie said. "But did you notice something in that journal? This time, two of these words are capitalized, as opposed to all the other random capitalization."
"Hey, you're right. I just noticed green and ring in the word 'Bringing' are capitalized." Sierra said, pointing out the words.
"...Angel Warrior is Original Applejack's friend?" Heather said, looking at the journal entry. "Then why is he trying to kill us, and why does the book refer to him as a girl?"
"I don't know... none of us do..." Leshawna shrugged.
"Green ring... say, wasn't there something in the pony prophecy on Tuerto involving a green ring?" Cody asked.
"Yeah... the one to defeat Tuerto is the human-turned-pony with the cutie mark of three green rings." Brick said. "But that was already proven to be baloney! We've all been turned into ponies, and we have not seen any cutie marks of us having three green rings. So, it's not a good prophecy..."
"...Maybe that's just it... what if we were looking at it from the PONY's perspective of the eye being dangerous..." Cody paused. "...what if... what if there was a HUMAN side to the story?"
Everyone paused as they looked at each other. This could either be a big discovery... or something really big.
"We better save it for later..." Gwen said. "We can't let the princesses know until we have more proof..."
"Right..." Heather nodded as Gwen closed the book. Until then, they needed another good night's sleep.
Blaineley was seen sleeping in her bed as her grandmother closed the door. The grandmother sighed as she sat down; her poor granddaughter, once again driven to tears because of Chris. Honestly, she doesn't know why she put up with that cocky man. Maybe it was because she wanted hope in her life.
Blaineley's grandmother sighed as she opened up a drawer and picked up a picture... in that picture were two little girls, playing around in what seemed to be a Christian school.
The grandmother sighed as she tapped her finger on the picture of the girl on the right, the one that had a bit of a dress, and looking like devilish, curved eyes. She then turned to see the other girl, presumably her as a kid, with heavenly eyes and a bow on her head.
"What you would do in a time like this, old friend." Blaineley's grandmother sighed as she put the photo away.
She then heard a knock on the door. She turned and walked over to it as she opened the door. Outside stood a postman, holding a package. "Package for Mildred O'Halloran?"
"She's here, but she's inside." Blaineley's grandmother sighed as she took the package. "I'll give it to her when the time is right."
"All right, just initial here." The postman said.
Blaineley's grandmother nodded as she initialed 'M. A.' on the clipboard and took the package.
Blaineley's grandmother looked as she noticed the name on the package, "Chris McClean, huh? So, looks like he's begging for forgiveness for hurting my granddaughter?"
Blaineley's grandmother sighed as she put the package aside. "Who knows? Who knows?"
Blaineley's grandmother then stood up as if sensing something. "Looks like I'm needed."
Blaineley's grandmother slowly closed her eyes to go to a deep sleep, as if she was talking to someone telepathically...
We see clips of the next episode, as the announcer spoke, "Next time on Total Drama Equestria..."
We see Mystic Tao smiling as Lightning Wisdom just glared at the Final Six, with somebody new next to them, Lightning Wisdom saying. "You just LOVE to torment my life, don't you?"
"As the challenge goes on in the Mystic Realm...Chris, with some additional help, is getting the Majestic Sword of Balance, but will it be easy?"
"Well, what did you think we did during those days? Sit around in the real world, waiting for something to happen?" A voice said as Chris was surprised at the other people that were here.
"But will this be the end as we know it?"
"MAJESTIC SWORD OF BALANCE," Lightning Wisdom's eyes widened as his ears twisted around, "Oh no!"
He started running around in a panic, and then tripped over a chair with an epic, crazy look on his face.
"All this and more on the new episode of Total Drama Equestria; Don't miss it!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, teams pay a visit to Canterlot where yours truly hit a little challenge blocker. Things got complicated when two of our future contestants, Max and Scarlett, hold most of the eliminated contestants hostage though Twilight and Ben took care of that problem quickly. Although Chef and I wasn't there for the full details, everyone else figure out that one of the swords, needed for the five magic swords to remove a wall in the questers' path, which is called the Majestic Sword of Truth, is on an island called Pirate Skull, which is surprisingly in Katie's children book.
Pinkie: Not for long!
Chris: Long story short, the Royal Sisters, Chef, Discord, Twilight, Ben, the Final Seven, and I decided to take a trip to the Pirate Skull Island, along with the stowaways known as the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike and Phobos. After a swimming in the Beautiful Briny Sea, we ended up on the island where yours truly 'referee' to be a volunteer in the Pirate King Tobias's soccer game, much to the dismay of non-sports player Noah. Also joining in are the future contestants Amy and Samey.
Celestia: Chris, it's 'Sammy'.
Chris: Actually 'Samey' is more fun to say! Anyway, Samey became friends with some of the ponies and girls and the soccer game is on.
(We see clips of the soccer game, especially those showing Chris getting run over a few times.)
Chris: (annoyed) Okay, not cool, dude! After the soccer game, yours truly pull a fast one on Tobias and got off the island before he could rip us apart. But of course, Noah's actions of hurting B last episode causes the princesses to disqualified him from the game.
We see Chris in the armory, smiling to the camera as he spoke, "We are now down to six, and things are going to get a bit tricky. We're hitting the Mystic Realm for a mission to recover another sword. Will we succeed? And why is Celestia so freaked out? Find out more on this episode of..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan away from the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty: Mystic Isn't Your Color
It was another morning in Equestria. The season is almost close with six players left. Today is a special mission for them as well as their friends. If it works, the heroes will be one step closer to stopping Tuerto.
At the hotel, Katie and Bridgette is having breakfast. The former said, "Can't believe it. I didn't think we would make it this far."
"Me either, dude." Bridgette remarks with a chuckle. Then she looks concerned. "Are you worried that Noah's gone?"
"Nah. I know he would want me to move on, despite being voted off. I will win this game...and get back at Scott for his wickedness."
"There you go!"
------------
Bridgette: I am proud of Katie. She is moving up since Season 1. I know she will do well. Noah will be rooting for her.
------------
Katie: So far, I've proven that I can be independent without Sadie around. And if I can prove that I don't need Noah, no offense for him, then I can do it.
-------------------------
Back at the library, Twilight and her friends get ready. They fear that they will be in trouble should any one of them get caught trying to make off with the next sword needed.
"I hope our Mystic Pony friends forgive us for what we must do." Fluttershy said worried.
"I know they would." Applejack said with a nod. She looks around. "Dang, 'dis place is quiet wit'out 'de Pegasus team around."
"I know. It's now just me, Ben, Nyx and the Dragons now." Twilight said as she packs up her things. A knock came at the door. "Come in!"
Dawn came into the library, followed by Ezekiel. The girl spoke up, "Are you all ready?"
"Sure am. I hope Chris and the princesses have a plan."
"I'm sure that they do, eh." Ezekiel said with a smile. "We may not like Chris but we’re understanding him better."
Twilight sighs, looking in a mirror, mumbling, "I can only hope that we're doing the right thing in stealing the sword from under the Jade Emperor's nose."
-------------
Ezekiel: Boy, with the idea of having another challenge in the Mystic Realm, we can hope it's enough to get the sword and scram.
------------
Dawn: (pause) I sense something bad is going to happen. I hope we aren't making a big mistake here.
---------------
Later, Ben Mare, the Mane Six and Final Six (ha, get it?) were near the spot where Celestia and Luna have said to meet them. Twilight nodded as she looked over towards her friends. "Okay, here's what we have to do. We go in, do the challenge while Chris steals the Majestic Sword of Balance then we go out. We return BOTH swords to the Jade Emperor when we're done."
"Right," The Final Six (along with another person standing nearby) nodded.
"Great. Wouldn't..." Twilight paused as she just NOW noticed there was another person standing next to Lindsay.
The person she happened to be looking at was a black haired girl in a pink princess outfit, dressed similarly to Snow White. Twilight blinked as she asked, "Uh, I'm sorry, who are you?"
"Why, no need to fret, my little talking pony. I bear you no harm." The black haired girl smiled as she patted Twilight on the head.
Twilight blinked... then she started to purr a bit as she nuzzled near the girl. "That... feels... so nice..."
"Lindsay?" Dawn, Bridgette and Katie then turned to Lindsay, who just gave a little smile.
"Okay, okay, I summoned Snow White here... but I couldn't help it. The minute I saw her picture, I knew I wanted her autograph!" Lindsay jumped in excitement.
"I appreciate the gesture, Lindsay, but as I've mentioned, Snow White is a different princess. I'm actually Ella." The girl smiled as she started to pop her leg up in fashion.
"Well, she does seem nice." Rarity said, still in her male voice.
"My, what a nice stallion you are." Ella smiled, patting Rarity on the head. Rarity was annoyed.
"I'm a girl. Celestia CHANGED me into a boy because I mocked her right in front of her." Rarity said, annoyed.
"I must admit, I only started watching Total Drama when World Tour came on, but I knew I wanted to get on this show." Ella smiled. "And to imagine, you all sing! This is my dream come true!"
"You like singing?" Scott gagged a bit.
"Of course; the only reason I watched World Tour was the songs." Ella smiled. "I was usually bored with the whole strategy and game talk, so I just skip to the songs. I even sang along to all of them."
"The Stuck to the Pole song," Bridgette asked in horror.
"Yep," Ella nodded.
"We Built Gwen's Face?" Katie asked.
"Yep."
"Boyfriend Kisser," Dawn asked.
"Yep."
"You even sang along to 'This is How We Will End It?'" Ezekiel asked.
"Even that," Ella smiled. "I loved ALL the songs that were in World Tour, and from what I've looked at from the footage of the season, I sang along to the songs you did too..."
"Even the ones where we went to the Mystic..." Bridgette started... then paused as she turned to Lindsay, smiling evilly. "Oh, Lindsay, I love your thinking."
"Well, I figured, she's a good singer, so why not?" Lindsay smiled. "Plus, her singing summons nearby birds and animals. Sing something."
"Thank you, I think I will." Ella smiled as she sung a long note... and boom, just like that, a few non-sentient deer and birds came over to Ella as she patted them all, even the ponies were hypnotized by Ella's beautiful voice.
"See? Told you," Lindsay smiled.
"Oh God..." Chris sighed as he, Celestia and Luna appeared. "If I knew her singing would hypnotize animals, I wouldn't have put her in the cast."
"Opinions to yourself, Chris; Remember," Celestia asked.
Chris: Yeah, after seeing what power Ella has with her songs... I may have to consider a no-singing rule come Season 6...but again, we'll have to wait and see where it goes...
In the Mystic Realm, where Mystic Tao and Lightning Wisdom were waiting, Mystic Tao sighed as he said, "I wonder what game Chris has in mind. I hope it's less cheating and embarrassing..."
"But Mystic Tao, don't we usually THINK up the challenges for this part of the Realm?" Wisdom asked. "I was the one who thought up the Mystic Realm Xiaolin Showdown Challenge, and you offered the dragon challenge!"
"Yes, yes, but I was having trouble with a third challenge." Mystic Tao sighed. "Well, maybe once the players get here, they'll give ideas."
"I'm just having a positive day, today, though!" Wisdom smiled as he looked around at the sky as Celestia and Luna appeared with Chris, Ben and the Mane Six, then both teleported off. "I don't see how anything can go wrong on a day like this!"
All of a sudden, Wisdom and Mystic Tao heard the sounds of seven people imitating drum rolls as Celestia and Luna came back with Lindsay, Dawn, Bridgette, Scott, Katie, Ezekiel and Ella as Ezekiel was wearing a marching band hat and twirling a baton as he lead the five girls, along with Scott who was banging on a real drum, towards the two Mystic Ponies.
"Ah..." Mystic Tao smiled.
"OH s***," Wisdom screamed, "NO, NOT ANOTHER ONE, PLEASE! I BARELY LIVED THROUGH THE LAST ONE!"
It was too late as Ezekiel threw the baton, which landed on Wisdom's head, making him dizzy as the five girls started holding imaginary horns and tooting them as they started marching around Wisdom, who was now starting to cry, regretting that he ever wanted to be associated with this cast.
(To the tune of 'You're A Good Man, Charlie Brown' from 'You're A Good Man, Charlie Brown')
(Lindsay, Dawn, Katie, Bridgette and Ella)
It's a good world, Mystic Realm,
It's the kind of a break that we need,
There are fighters, biters,
And a sense of honor that
Are very rare indeed!
Scott and Ezekiel then did a little 'Oh, Yeah!' on a couple beats.
It's a good world, Mystic Realm,
And we have a new challenge right here,
We went to this world thrice,
It must be really nice,
It's a world we hold dear!
Wisdom groaned as he got up as Lindsay said, "This is a world."
This is a world full of warriors
And every little tyke,
We will march right down to our path on the road,
The girls, led by Scott and Ezekiel, literally knocked Lightning Wisdom down as they started marching up the road a bit.
(Ella)
Or ride along on a smaller bike
Wisdom got up dizzily as he tried to turn around, but yelps to see the marching Total Drama people turning around, ready to knock him down again.
(Lindsay, Dawn, Katie, Bridgette and Ella)
There's bravery and Chinese food,
It's what the Mystics eat,
You can walk around this old world,
The five girls, along with Scott and Ezekiel knocked Wisdom down again as they marched backwards. As Wisdom got up, he turned to see Ella helping him up as she started to sing.
(Ella)
And they also talk about their little heroic feat.
(Lindsay, Dawn, Katie, Bridgette and Ella)
Oh, it's a good world, Mystic Realm!
By now, a crowd of Mystic Ponies have gathered around as they were now enjoying the song, much to Lightning Wisdom's misery. As the girls started to go through the 'las' a little bit, Chris whispered to Celestia and Luna, "Is there any possible way to get that sword... today?"
Luna sighed as she whispered. "I'm afraid it's not easy. I don't want to break Tao's heart. He trusted us of not doing something stupid. And trust me... taking the sword at once isn't a good idea."
"Then we better make this quick..." Celestia whispered.
Ezekiel and Scott then pointed as they said, "Oh yeah!" on the beats. Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn then started carrying the poor Lightning Wisdom as he was now forced, once again, to join in the song.
It's a good world, Mystic Realm,
Dragons, weapons and now something new,
What a day, yes it is,
We can really do all this,
All the time, all the day, not a clue,
What is all new, Mystic Realm?
What is all new?
As soon as the song ended, everyone applauded as Mystic Tao smiled. "What an enjoyable song."
Lightning Wisdom could only glare at the Final Six, with Ella, as he said, "You just LOVE to torment my life, don't you?"
As soon as the crowd started to disperse, one pony was still standing amongst the crowd, applauding a bit. He was a black Alicorn in a blue cape, a blue royal outfit, a yellow fez and yellow hooves. Celestia then did a double take as she seemed to recognize the Alicorn, "Azure Phoenix?"
"Bravo, bravo." Azure smiled a bit... then did a little straightening up. "I mean, pretty good, but let's be serious now."
Azure then notices Celestia and smiles a bit. "Well, well, Celestia, old friend. It's been ages."
Celestia blush a bit as she said, "Likewise, Azure."
"What are you doing here, Azure? Aren't you on your way to the 'Battle of the Clans'?" Mystic Tao asked.
"Battle of the Clans," Ezekiel asked. "What's that?"
Tao turned and opened his mouth, before Azure covered Tao's mouth.,"Nothing that would concern you, unfortunately. Anyway, you wouldn't be interested; it's for Mystic Ponies only."
Ella sighed as she said, "Oh gee, and here I was hoping that..."
All of a sudden, music started up as Ella started to sing, to the quick tune of 'America the Beautiful'.
(Ella)
Mystic Ponies are honorable
In every sense of word
"What is she doing?" Azure said, as if very hypnotized by the sounds of Ella's beautiful singing.
"...You can't be serious." Wisdom groaned as he watched Tao, Celestia, Luna and basically all the ponies falling under the spell of Ella's beautiful singing.
Love is friendship, oh beauty says,
Just let your voice be heard!
Please tell us about this battle,
'cause you all have warm hearts.
Please give us all what we should know,
It's not like they're black arts!
As soon as Ella was done singing, Azure blinked as the other ponies snapped out of it, Celestia turning to Ella in shock as Azure blinked. "Uh, what was I doing?"
"Oh, you decided to tell us about the Battle of the Clans, after you decided we were so trustworthy." Ella smiled.
"Odd, but if you say so..." Azure Phoenix said before coughing. "You see, the Battle of the Clans means a duel between two opponents from different clans. First person to survive the battle wins."
"You mean the Xiaolin Showdown thing?" Celestia groaned. "We already had something like that."
"What? No, no! This is entirely new!" Azure Phoenix said.
"Yeah... no," Everyone shook their heads. "No. We already had a battle showdown."
Azure paused. "Tell you what, why don't we come over to my house and we'll talk about other activities that the Battle of the Clans has..."
"All right, sounds good." Celestia said as everyone nodded.
"You guys go ahead." Chris said as everyone was taking their leave. "This is my... obligatory day off anyway, so if you don't mind, I'd like to take a walk around the Mystic Realm."
"Oh?" Azure asked. "May I suggest the Mystic Museum? There are many artifacts that lie here, any weapons used by the Jade Emperor... but be careful, it's like a maze."
"I think I will check that out, thank you." Chris smiled as he started to go along his way.
Wisdom frowned suspiciously as he started using his telepathy, "Seeker!"
"Huh, what," Seeker's voice was heard in confusion.
"Chris is heading towards the Mystic Museum. I need you to keep an eye on him! I have a feeling something is up!" Wisdom told Seeker through telepathy.
A little later, at Azure's house, we see the Final Six, Celestia, Luna, Ben, the Mane Six, Tao, Wisdom, Ella and Azure sitting down as Azure was pausing to think.
"Got any ideas?" Tao asked.
"Nothing that's springing to mind..." Azure said as Lindsay was looking around, as she noticed a sword.
"Oooo... pretty..." Lindsay said as she was getting near the sword.
"NO!" Azure frowned as he stopped Lindsay with his magic. "Sit!"
Lindsay sat down as Dawn asked, "She doesn't know any better."
"Whether she does or not, doesn't matter. Removing a Mystic Weapon by anybody except for a Mystic Pony is illegal!" Azure frowned.
"Ever since the whole 'Lightning stole the Nose of Thunder' incident, we didn't want to be careful." Wisdom explained.
Dawn: Should we tell the Mystic Ponies that we FOUND an old weapon of theirs thought to be lost long ago? (Pause) Well... not quite yet... first, we wait.
"Now... what to do, what to do..." Azure took a moment to think. "New activity, new activity..."
"Well, what usually happens BEFORE the Battle of the Clans?" Ella asked.
"Well, not much... we do have something called 'Running of the Bulls', but that's more of a 'passing activity' while the stage is being set for the Battle itself..." Azure said.
"Ah, that is it!" Tao smiled. "Why not have the Total Drama Final Six compete in the Running of the Bulls."
"Yeah, why not," Twilight smiled.
"That's original, it's new, and it's not a rehash of a previous challenge in this current game." Ben Mare said.
"Running of the Bulls?" Scott frowned.
"Isn't that where people are being chased by bulls and are worried about being hit by the horns?"
"Yes, of course." Tao smiled.
"Usually, you have to run five miles from a starting position all the way to the arena. The one with the less injuries will usually get awarded with a cookie or something; we work out the details later on." Azure said.
"In that case, the one who doesn't get hurt TOO bad by the bulls will win invincibility this round!" Celestia smiled.
"That works!" Azure smiled. "Then it's settled, we better come along over to the bull pens. I'll show you where our local bulls are."
Everyone smiled and nodded as they started to go off. Ella was about to go off, but then noticed something towards where Azure was sitting. Underneath the pillow that Azure was sitting on, she noticed some sort of paper. Ella turned around, "Excuse me, Mr. Phoenix, is this your paper under your pillow?"
Unfortunately, Azure was a little too far away for him to hear Ella as he was heard talking to the others, "Say, Ben, have I ever told you how Celestia and I met?"
Ella sighed as she looked over towards the pillow.
Ella: ...Wait, am I allowed to use this, even though I'm not competing and I'm just a guest star? Well, I don't know what the rules are, but I'm doing it anyway. Being a kind-hearted person, I thought it would only be right that I pick up Mr. Phoenix's paper and return it to him.
Ella: (shaking with fear) Oh my goodness, I just remembered what Azure Phoenix said... and he said 'Never to remove anything from the Mystic Realm unless touched by a Mystic Pony'... and I did the unthinkable! I removed a tag from a pillow! (Takes a deep breath) Okay, okay, keep cool... don't snap under pressure. So I tore a tag off... what harm could it do? They can't arrest me just for tearing off a tag... can they?
Meanwhile, with Chris, he smiled as he entered the museum. He gasped as he looked around the areas. "This place... is amazing."
"It certainly is." a familiar voice said right next to him.
Chris looked at the person next to him, but didn't react at first... but then jumped as he did a double take. Topher was walking around the museum, looking up at the ceiling as he said, "You know, that chandelier looks really good... would be a nice fit in my house..."
"Say..." Chris paused as he seemed to recognize Topher. "Aren't you..."
Topher paused as he turned and gasped. "Chris? MY IDOL! YOU ACTUALLY CAME! WHAT DO YOU DO? ARE YOU STILL CONSIDERING ME AS CO-HOST? Oh, who am I asking, you're Chris McClean!"
"Hold up, deep breaths." Chris groaned as he stopped Topher before he could go all fan-boy on him.
"What are you even doing here, anyway?" Chris frowned, talking to Topher. Last he recalled seeing Topher, he was sent back to the real world.
"Well, after Beardo's visit to the Pony world, Chef... well, he accidentally left the portal open when that purple haired ego kid got sent through, so me and the others decided that rather than sit around in a boring warehouse, waiting for something to happen, we would take a look around Equestria so we know what the details are and to know where to go." Topher said. "So, yesterday, we went exploring Ponyville, and the other day, we went exploring in some aspects of the Everfree Forest... we met that zebra there, Zecora, very nice zebra."
"Wait... you teenagers ACTUALLY went into Ponyville yesterday, and we didn't get notified on that?" Chris frowned as he suddenly noticed that Jasmine and another teenager, a brown haired boy with a white shirt, orange vest, jeans and a green hat were seen talking to each other as they were looking around.
"Well, yeah. What did you think we did during those days? Sit around in the real world, waiting for something to happen?" Topher asked. "We wanted to explore, Chris. Today, we just decided to explore the Mystic Realm. So many possibilities with this world, though most of it is related to fighting for some reason..."
"Don't remind me..." Chris paused. "Say kid, is it all right if I ask for your help?"
"Name it, Chris!" Topher smiled.
"I'm looking for a sword. Not just ANY sword but..." Chris started.
"Looking for swords, huh? Leave that to me! I've just been to the sword room, so it'll be a snap!" Topher smiled as he started to walk off. "Follow me, please."
As Chris followed Topher, little did he know was that a familiar small dragon was seen following them. Seeker frowned as he used telepathy. "Wisdom, I got sight of Chris. Seems your suspicions are right. I'm going to keep following for a while... but I have his conversations on telepathy dial."
"Right." Wisdom's voice was heard.
As Seeker flew off, we later see the group of eight more teenagers joining Jasmine and the boy. Jasmine looked around at the group as she looked at a list she wrote. "Okay, okay, let's start off our role call. Amy?"
"Present." Amy smiled as Sammy groaned.
"Beardo," Jasmine read.
Beardo looked up as he started barking like a dog.
"Right here." a young black haired, brown skinned boy with a blue shirt and brown pants nodded.
"Ella..." Jasmine read.
"Not here, thank goodness fer that." a blonde haired fat girl in pink frowned.
"Quiet, Sugar. It's not your turn." Jasmine said. "Anyway, Jasmine, that's me, is here. Okay, Leonard?"
"Three Spell, three spell!" A young boy in a green wizard's suit and a fake beard said as he waved a stick around.
Dave groaned as he said, "I hope I don't get stuck on his team in my season..."
"Okay..." Jasmine looked over. "Max."
"I'm here, and ready to-" Max started.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, you're evil, we get it." Jasmine rolled her eyes, as did everyone. Pretty much, everybody knew about Max from the start (how could they not? The minute he walked into the room, he just said he was 'evil'... and was awful at it.), "Heard it all; Anyway, Rodney, you here?"
"Yes, ma'am," An orange haired boy in a white shirt and blue overalls gave a smile, as if lovesick.
Jasmine paused, wondering if there was something wrong with Rodney, as she saw him give that lovesick smile to Ella the other day. Jasmine shrugged it off as she moved on with the list, "Samey?"
Sammy, hearing the fake name, just groaned. Of course, Amy just had to beat her to this one. "Here..."
"Scarlett?" Jasmine asked.
"All present and accounted for." Scarlett, now back to normal, wearing her glasses and hair ribbon again, had said.
Jasmine nodded. "Shawn?"
"Uh, r-right next to you," Shawn, the orange vested boy, shook nervously.
"Of course, Shawn," Jasmine said, looking down at the shaking, paranoid boy, "Sky?"
"Right here," A black haired Asian girl in a white shirt, purple belt and black pants nodded.
"Sugar," Jasmine started.
"Right here, puddin'," Sugar laughed.
"Topher?"
Silence.
"Topher?"
Silence again.
Jasmine sighed. "Great, we can't keep our eyes off him for more than three seconds, he ran off exploring on his own AGAIN!"
"What do we do?" Dave asked.
"Let's just continue this tour of the museum for now, maybe we'll find Topher on our way." Jasmine sighed.
Everyone nodded as they decided to follow Jasmine.
"And that's the story of how me and Celestia met." Azure Phoenix smiled as he, Celestia, Luna, Ben, the Mane Six, Wisdom, Tao, Lindsay, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Katie, Dawn, Scott and Ella (the latter seemingly behind Lindsay as if afraid to make eye contact with the Mystic Ponies) walked along the road.
"I hope somebody kept that story in the episode." Ben said. "That sounded pretty cool."
"Well, in case it didn't, there's always the Aftermath Show." Dawn said.
"What?" Azure blinked... before arriving at their destination. "Oh, look, we're here!"
The group arrives at the bull pens where Azure began to speak, "And now, it's time for the Running of the Bulls."
"Ooh! Ooh! I know what we're doing!" Lindsay exclaimed, waving her hand in the air. "We gotta be ahead of the bulls, right?"
"Correct, but also, anyone who is stampeded by the bulls is eliminated." Azure explains to the players calmly. "Last player standing wins invincibility."
"Great, so we get knocked down by bulls." Scott remarked with a shrug, "Sounds reasonable."
"You are allowed shortcuts but be careful, not all routes are good." Azure warned the players that, although there were shortcuts in the area, not all of them could be usable.
-------------
Bridgette: While we're getting ready for this, Ella appears to be freaked out.
-------------
Bridgette noticed a nervous look on Ella's face. She asked her in concern, "Ella? What's wrong?"
"Oh, nothing, nothing." Ella said nervously to Bridgette. "It's nothing to worry about..."
----------------
Ella: It IS something to worry about. I am going to be in trouble with the Mystic Ponies and law! Oh, dear. Why did I ever take that tag off?!
----------------------
Pinkie: Ever notice we have been doing this since January? And our movie Rainbow Rocks is out? And what's with the Hate Plague? Why am I spoiling things???
-----------------
"Now all non-players please leave the road at once." Azure said to those not playing this challenge.
Everyone who wasn't playing the bull running challenge left the road almost immediately.
"This is going to get brutal." Dawn said seriously as she stood in the road, ready for the Running.
"Remember, it's not the stampeding that hurts, it's the horns!" Ezekiel exclaimed to the others in concern. "And I mean it, eh!"
"Yeah, well, you all just stay out of my way!" Scott exclaimed cruelly to the players.
"Oh, we will." Katie said sternly to her enemy.
"Open the doors!" Azure called out to the Mystic Ponies. They didn't waste time as they opened the doors.
Behind the gates of the bullpen are a couple of mad bulls, snorting and ready for anything. The players decided to quickly run off to give themselves a head start. The Running of the Bulls has indeed begun!
As the non-players watched on, Ella nervously spoke to Luna, "Excuse me, Princess?"
"Yes, Ella, what is it?" Luna asked Ella, keeping her eye on the event.
"Suppose this friend of mine accidentally committed some sort of...bad thing in this place? Now, she...err, my friend didn't mean to do it. Would this friend get into trouble if he or she were to confess to the crime or be forgiven by apologizing?" Ella asked Luna, trying her best to make it look like this was another person committing the crime, but not her.
Luna blinked a bit, replying, "That I do not know, Ella. That's for the Mystic Ponies to decide. If it's something valuable, then it may be a serious matter. If not, there's no reason for your friend to worry. Why do you ask?"
"Nothing," Ella said meekly, looking away. She's worried that Luna was catching on that she did something terrible.
"Hmmm..." Luna said, giving a concerned look.
--------------
Chris was already going through a part of the museum with Topher eagerly speaking, "Listen, Chris, I got some neat ideas for next season."
"Actually, Topher, we got some ideas already and we may called it Season 5.2." Chris explained to Topher while rolling his eyes. "Don't ask me why. The producers are probably not satisfied over the results of All-Stars."
"Okay, no prob! So, uh...what are you plans for opening things up?" Topher asked Chris anxiously. "I am thinking of a parachute where players get some or not."
"Look, instead of talking about challenges, you look around for the sword with me." Chris said impatiently to Topher. "We could've passed it by and not notice."
"Oh, well, you could use one of those radio guides." Topher explained, making Chris blink a bit. "I mean, you listen to a handheld radio with headphones and it's like listening to a guide without one around. They got some at the entrance."
"Then why the heck didn't you say so before?" Chris asked Topher impatiently. They could've avoided this whole runaround in the first place!
"You didn't ask!" Topher exclaimed, making Chris groaned a bit.
"Fine, let's get this radio guide." Chris groaned as he and Topher headed off.
Seeker, unknown to the two still, was still hiding, keeping an eye on them. He didn't know what Chris was up to, but it's obviously not good.
As the little Dragon followed, he failed to see the rest of the cast of Season 6/5.2 coming in, Jasmine spoke up while listening to the radio guide, "All right, these paintings were made in the first regime of the Jade Emperor."
"Excuse me, Jasmine?" Dave asked, waving a hand up. "Is there any hand sanitizers? I think I just touch something disgusting."
Jasmine rolled her eyes, commenting, "We will stop by the restrooms when we find them if you're so darn picky, mate."
"You know, she's big and got brains." Rodney said to Shawn with a grin.
"Brains," Shawn yelped as he covered his head. "No zombies! Keep them away!"
"Ugh, what's with him?" Scarlett asked Max, who paid no attention to her.
"Never you mind, sidekick! We must be prepared for the plans for the next season...when I think of any! BWA HA HA HA HA," Max exclaimed, laughing like a mad villain much to Scarlett's annoyance, especially when she twitched by the "sidekick" part.
----------------------------
Scarlett: (pissed) Grrr! I swear, if he keeps calling me sidekick way too many times, I'm going to lose it!
--------------------------
Beardo: (pauses then makes some rapping noises)
--------------------------
"I will be thrilled if there's a book of spells in this place." Leonard said with a grin. "They can be pretty useful."
"Yeah, sure," Dave remarked dryly to Leonard.
--------------------------------
Dave: (frowns) pretty useless!
----------------------------
"Ha; Once the game has come, Ah will trample all over yew losers!" Sugar exclaimed to the group with a devilish smirk.
"Yeeeah; I like the Southern accent with Applejack better." Jasmine, overhearing Sugar, remarked dryly.
---------------
Back at the Running of the Bulls, the players ran as fast as they could to dodge the bully.
"Come on! We can't let these guys bully us around!" Lindsay exclaimed to her fellow players happily.
"Ugh! Lame pun," Scott exclaimed while dodging a bull that almost got him.
The players run, run like mad, dodging the bulls. So far, it looks like to the ponies that no one is being run down.
"My, it appears these players are running for humans." Azure said in amusement to the others. "This may end up being a tie if this keeps up."
"Or maybe a six way battle." Pinkie exclaims, bouncing up and down. "Or a seven on three like the new movie Rainbow Rocks!"
The others look at Pinkie oddly, wondering what she's on about. Applejack, narrowing her eyes, ask, "What yew talking about?"
"Oops! Didn't happen in this point of time! Ignore that."
"Ignoring."
"So Princess Celestia," Ella said, getting Celestia's attention. The princess notes that she is getting nervous. "Does the Mystic Ponies really punish anyway for taking something from this place?"
"Well, that depends on the item at hand. If it's powerful and vulnerable, then yes. If it's less, then there's no reason to worry...unless it's a very serious law." Celestia explains to Ella clearly. She gave a look of curiosity to her. "Why you ask?"
"Nothing, nothing! Just curious."
"Ella, if there's anything you wish to tell me or anypony else, we are right here."
Ella begins to look a bit nervous. She wants to trust Celestia...but who's the say that she won't get angry and tell Azure Phoenix as to what's going on?
---------------
Celestia: (concerned) Ella appears to be acting...a bit odd. I may have to keep an eye on her just in case.
-------------------
Pinkie: I was referring to our rock battle between us and the Dazzlings in Rainbow Rocks. Ironically, that battle happens a long time in the future especially since Tirek didn't show up yet in this point of time and Twilight didn't get a new castle! (Pause) Hmmm. I guess this is why I don't talk about future stories much.
---------------------
Back at the museum, Chris was able to get one of his radio guides, putting the headphones into his ears.
"Okay, now this should get me there faster." Chris hums a bit, turning the radio guide. He listens in, saying, "Okay...now how to get this to work."
"Just press a button!" Topher exclaims helpful as he shows a remote that works with the radio guide. "Just press one and it should take you to the artifacts."
Chris press a button for the weapons gallery. He smiles while the host and his fan heads down an aisle. Seeker meanwhile kept on spying, pondering why Chris wanted a radio guide. Perhaps it's to find what he's looking for.
"Well, those two will get up pretty dang early to fool me." Seeker remarks as he follows the two in secret.
In a room of the museum which talks about legend, Jasmine kept on talking...though Sky paused a bit, losing interest. She speaks to Dave, "So Dave...is it true that you're a germ freak?"
"Are you kidding? I want to stay clean no matter what!" Dave complains to Sky in concern. "If I get one germ, I would die!"
"Oh, you're being paranoid. No worries, I betcha when we get into the game, I can help you...depending if we're on the same team or not."
"I don't know. I haven't got luck with ladies either. If one breaks my heart, I would lose it."
Sky just giggles, patting Dave on the back to assure him. The boy felt a bit comfortable. Whenever he is touched, Dave normally freaks out. This time, he felt better, maybe because of Sky.
"Relax. You will do fine, in both the game and ladies." Sky said to Dave, making him blush a bit.
--------------
Dave: That Sky girl is a nice one. (Smiles) I hope we end up on the same team together. Hmmm, I wonder if she wishes to be more than friends or not.
-------------
Sky: For anyone who wonders, I got a boyfriend...who tends to be a bit of a jerk. I am planning on dumping him as soon as possible. I just hope nothing happens that causes Dave to be mad at me.
-----------------------
Back at the Running of the Bulls, the audience cheers on wildly for the players. So far, they appear to still be standing. One must wonder how long it would take before one would fell.
Ella on the other hand isn't concerned about that. She is scared of the fact that she herself removed a tag of all things! What if someone notices it missing and find the tag on her? Ella could be in big trouble!
"Oh, they wouldn't really punish me...would they?" Ella mumbles a bit to herself in worry.
"Come on! Someone fall already!" Rainbow exclaims impatiently. So far, not one player has fallen. This is getting boring!
With the bulls, Scott was running as he looked in the corner of his eye. Dawn didn't seem too far from the bulls' wrath. Scott then whispered in his ear, "Say, you guys think you can rig this a bit without making it look like it's me doing it?"
"Already on it," Shadow Dragon's voice whispered through the earpiece.
As everyone kept running, a mini black hand came out of nowhere and slapped a bull on its butt. The bull's eyes widened as he started charging faster.
Dawn heard a bellow from behind her, but didn't have time to run fast or have her psychic mind process what to do as she was already trampled down.
"Ooo, and Dawn is down for the count!" Azure said, shaking as Wisdom walked off. "Where are you going?"
"Getting better reception," Wisdom said as he started walking. In truth, he wanted to hear the conversation between Chris and whoever this Topher is through Seeker's link as he wanted to see what Chris was up to.
Lindsay looked around as she turned to Ella, "Hey Ella! Do you think you can sing to calm the bulls down to run a little slower?"
Ella paused nervously as she said, "Well, you did summon for help, may as well use it."
Ella then started to sing her 'la's again... but because she was so scared and nervous, and her mind was on other things, it started to go off-key as the bulls weren't hypnotized, they were now charging faster in anger.
Ella sighed as she started to go off for a bit and pace. "Oh gosh, this tag thing's even affecting my singing. What do I do?"
Ella then snapped to attention as she smiled. "Hey... m-maybe I can sew the tag back on, and they'll never know I did it!"
Ella started to run off... but accidentally tripped over her own feet trying to run as she fell unconscious for a bit as she heard her own voice saying "What harm can it do? What harm can it do? What harm can it do?"
------------------------------------
DREAM SEQUENCE
Rock music started playing as there was a black and white background with some red decorated in the background as a familiar looking princess, in black and white, but her pink dress showing off in color sneaking into Azure Phoenix's house, coming near a pillow, all with a sneaky look. She paused and smirked as she lifted the pillow, revealing a small tag saying 'Do not remove'. Ella smiled evilly as her eyes shifted as Ella's singing was heard.
Ella: It starts with just a little thing, No one would miss at all. What possible, perceivable harm can it do To break just a little law?
Ella then tore the tag off as she made a silly face, the background disappearing as a police spotlight shined on her.
What harm can it do? What harm can it do? What harm can it do?
Ella gasped as she started to run, tag in hand as the spotlight followed her alongside a brick wall.
Meanwhile, inside Twilight Sparkle's library, Nyx was seen sleeping as she peer one eye opened and jumped out of bed.
Bedtime's every night at nine, But out of bed you creep!
Nyx gave an evil smile as she started to sneak towards the door... until she looked up to see Twilight and Ben frowning.
You play real quiet until you hear, "You're supposed to go to sleep!"
Twilight and Ben's voice was dubbed over Ella as she said that last line. Nyx smiled nervously as she ran back to bed and jumped in, falling asleep.
What harm can it do? What harm can it do? What harm can it do?
We then see Ella again as she looked around at a lot of rules surrounding her, some like 'Stop!', 'No talking in class', 'No Parking 10 to 6', and some other odd ones like 'Grimmore must be in character, you cannot make him out of character despite the fact that in the rules of Orange Ratchet, everybody has to act crazy at some point- VISION King' and 'No making Nyx like Richard Nixon'.
Rules are made for a reason, Always some we hate, But they help us all get along together, Laws are made to keep us straight!
Ella then started to run as fireworks went off. She yelped as she saw a wanted poster of herself. She tore it off to reveal another wanted poster. This kept going for a while as she kept ripping off wanted posters of herself only to find another one standing right there.
In another area, we see Jade playing with a truck as suddenly, Ella took the truck right out of her hooves with an evil expression.
You borrow something from a friend, A doll or maybe a truck, They saw you take it, They want it back!
Ella then started to run off as all of a sudden, she heard police sirens coming towards her as she gasped. There Azure Phoenix, Mystic Tao and Lightning Wisdom were, all in police uniforms, frowning as they walked towards Ella.
Oh boy! No toy! Oh yuck! What harm can it do? What harm can it do?
"Ella, you're a wanted girl!" Azure said, putting the cuffs on her.
Ella looked at her handcuffs in worry.
END DREAM SEQUENCE
As Ella was lying on the ground, dazed a bit, nobody paid her any mind as they kept watching the Running of the Bulls...
"Well, so much for Ezekiel..." Pinkie said wincing a bit as she saw Ezekiel being trampled.
"Well, Katie, Bridgette and Scott are left now..." Twilight said. "So far, Scott seems to be playing fair."
At the bulls, Katie and Bridgette were seen running together as Bridgette whispered, "We have to make sure Scott doesn't win this one!"
Meanwhile, back at the museum, Jasmine was leading the group towards an area with a large hole as Scarlett asked, "Why is there a large hole just in the middle of the museum?"
"Rumor has it the museum was attacked at one point. This large crater served as a new exhibit." Jasmine said. "They say if you lean in close, you might hear something, but then again, maybe not..."
All of a sudden, Jasmine yelped as she heard a scream from below. Jasmine groaned. "Okay, who fell in?"
Everyone turned towards the hole as they looked down and saw Max inside. Max then defended himself as he said, "You said 'if you lean in close'! And there's nothing in that hole! Hmph!"
Everyone just rolled his eyes as Scarlett said in a deadpan voice, "I say we leave him in there."
"I have to agree, but we do need him... we need to stick together after all." Jasmine sighed.
"But how do we get him out?" Sammy asked as everyone looked down.
Everyone then heard gnawing sounds. They all turned to see Sugar chewing up what seemed to be a huge chain. Sugar frowned as she spat the chain out. "Looks like Ah can't chew through chains!"
Dave gave a little face in disgust... then paused as he started to think up an idea... he then gave a smirk...
A few moments later, Dave was near the front as he lowered the chain down. Everyone was lined up towards the chain as Sugar was whistling a bit. "Okay, Max, pull the chain, and we'll pull you up!"
"Hey, I give the orders here!" Max yell from up above. "And I order you to do what you just said!"
Amy and Sammy, who were near the edge, frowned a bit as Amy said, "Something strange tells me I was better off being run over by those girls..."
"What makes you say that?" Sammy asked.
From below the hole, Max pulled the chain... a little too hard as Dave yelped, falling down, causing everyone to trip and gets dragged down the hole.
"That." Amy frowned as she was dragged with Sammy down the hole. Shawn yelped as he let go of the chain and jumped out of the way.
From down below, Max yelped as Dave landed on him, followed by Jasmine, Leonard, Sugar, Sky, Scarlett, Amy, Beardo, Sammy and Rodney.
Rodney then got up a bit as he latched onto Sammy's hand. Sammy sighed as she shook herself. All of a sudden, Sammy noticed Rodney giving a love look to her, but Sammy just blinked.
Rodney: Wow... I never knew Samey was so pretty at the moonlight... (pause) But now how am I going to explain to Jasmine about falling for someone else?
Sammy: That look that country boy gave me looked like a look of love... but there's no way he actually LIKES me... (Pause) Does he? (Pause) Oh, I hope he does...
"Okay, Shawn, go look for something to get us out of here!" Dave called.
Shawn shook a little. "Well... o- all right. I think I may have seen something in the room next door."
Shawn then started to leave as Sky smiled. "Thank goodness ONE of us is up there."
"Yeah, I was worried we'd be stuck here forever." Dave sighed in relief.
"That Shawn may be strange, but at least he can be helpful..." Jasmine smiled a bit.
"I got something!" Shawn's voice called as everyone looked up.
Shawn came back and held up a vase. "Here we go!"
Everyone (except for Sugar and Leonard)'s eyes widened as Dave said, "Wh-what?"
"That's a pretty vase there!" Sugar smiled.
"Maybe it can be transformed into something!" Leonard smiled... as he paused. "If only I had some spell..."
"I thought it was a nice vase too." Shawn smiled.
"Uh, yes, Shawn; It's a nice vase. Really good," Jasmine smiled a bit as she paused. "But actually, we were hoping you'd get us something 'longer'."
"Longer?" Shawn paused then gave a chuckle as he put the vase to the side, "Oh, of course; How silly of me!"
Shawn then ran offscreen for a moment, before coming back to the hole, with a long novel.
Jasmine paused as Dave gave a smile of frustration. Sky calmly said, "That's a good thought, Shawn, but you can't POSSIBLY think that that's long enough!"
"You'd be surprised." Shawn said. "I read this book one time, and it was certainly the longest thing I've ever read..."
Shawn then dropped the book as Amy looked at it. "Oh yeah, I've read that book. It lags a bit in the middle..."
Dave groaned. "Oh, of all the things this museum should have, why doesn't it have any rope?"
"Well, there is this rope that's next to the hole." Shawn said, picking up some rope that was from nearby.
Dave then gave a face of frustration as he glared at Shawn.
Jasmine smiled as she said, "Good one, Shawn! Now help us all out of here!"
Shawn blinked. "ALL of you?"
"Well, yes, Shawn." Sky said, looking around at the others. "ALL of us."
Shawn paused as he started to count the people that were in the hole. Shawn nodded as his head disappeared. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, wondering what Shawn was doing. Then they started hearing snipping of scissors. Sugar smiled a bit as everyone's eyes widened. Oh no, he wasn't...
Everyone's suspicions were right as Dave's mouth dropped open, seeing eleven smaller ropes, not enough to go down the hole, were seen being lowered.
"And eleven," Shawn said, putting it down. "Okay, now you can all get out!"
"Oh, sweet," Sugar smiled.
Jasmine blinked as she shrugged. "Well, I guess he is trying..."
Dave then growled in frustration, "Oh good grief! Shawn, TIE THOSE ROPES TOGETHER! Can you tie a knot?"
Shawn looked down in worry. "Well... I cannot."
"Oh, you can knot." Sky smiled.
"No, I cannot knot." Shawn shook his head.
From down below the hole, Amy blinked as she asked, "Not knot?"
"Who's there?" Sugar smiled, turning to Amy.
Amy glared, "Sugar!"
"Sugar who?" Sugar smiled.
"No, Sugar, I-" Amy just growled.
Scarlett frowned as she called, "Shawn, you need more than two knots!"
"Not possible!" Shawn shook his head.
"Oh, so it IS possible to knot those pieces!" Max said, pointing upwards.
Shawn picked up two of the ropes as he said, "Not THESE pieces!"
"Yes, Shawn. Knot those pieces." Sammy called.
"Why not," Shawn said in confusion.
"Because it's all for naught," Leonard sighed.
Shawn groaned. "Sorry fellas, I can't tie a knot..."
Shawn then smiled. "Oh, but I know something I CAN do!"
Shawn then started collecting rope pieces as he turned around.
Dave was starting to have doubts now as Jasmine said, "Whatever Shawn has thought up, must be a clever idea..."
"I can tie a bow!" Shawn said as he showed the ropes he knotted together into a bow.
Jasmine paused as she said, "Well, at least he's trying."
Dave then screamed as he was bashing his head on the wall, "FOR CRYING OUT LOUD, SHAWN!"
"Shawn, you may as well just call law enforcement to help us out." Jasmine explained.
"I think it may be for the best." Sky said.
"Well, all right." Shawn nodded as he pulled out a phone and started dialing. He held it to his ear. "Hello, Pony Law? My friends are stuck in a hole in the Mystic Museum, could you send someone over and help me get them out? Yes, eleven people. Thank you."
Shawn then hung up the phone. "They said they'll be there in a half hour..."
"Sheesh," Max frowned. "We want out of there now!"
"Say, can't that Ella girl summon animals through singing?" Sammy asked as she was sitting down. "Maybe she can summon a hawk or something to get us out of here..."
Dave was still recovering from his slight head banging against the wall when he heard Sammy's idea. "Wait a minute! That's it!"
Dave then looked up towards the hole as he yelled up, "Shawn, we need you to go find Ella, just in case law enforcement doesn't show up!"
Sugar frowned a bit. "Why do we need that pretty princess' help?"
"Oh, you just find her bad because she's prettier than you." Jasmine muttered as she looked up. "Yes, Shawn, go find Ella and bring her here! Have her sing and summon animals to get us all out!"
"Wait... you mean... go out in this world... b-by myself?" Shawn said, looking out, shaking.
Jasmine paused as she sighed. "Shawn, listen to me..."
She then grabbed the edge of the hole as she got out of there and sat down next to Shawn, as if trying to make him brave. "I know it's tough out there, but there are times when you need to be brave."
"I-I don't know..." Shawn said as Jasmine hugged the boy.
"It's nothing to worry about. It's just a land of ponies... what possible bad thing could happen?" Jasmine asked.
Shawn paused... as he smiled, "All right. I'll go find her out there!"
"Attaboy, Shawn!" Jasmine smiled. "Get going out there! It may be dark, it may be a strange world, but we have our full confidence in you! Be brave, Shawn, and we will wait for you right here!"
Shawn laughed. "Okay, Jasmine! I'll do it!"
As Shawn started to run off, Jasmine smiled as she called, "Get help, Shawn! We're all helpless down below, so we will await your return with Ella! I have confidence in you! We all do!"
Jasmine then jumped back down the hole as she sat down, comfortable... then she looked around at the flabbergasted faces of everyone.
"JASMINE," Sky and Dave practically yelled.
Jasmine blinked, "Uh... what?"
"I-I can't believe..." Dave said, trying to find words on what had just happened, with Sky groaning... before realizing why Jasmine couldn't just do what she did before as she looked towards Sugar.
Sky then quickly finished Dave's sentence. "...how great your speech was!"
"What?" Dave squeaked as everyone just applauded.
"I can't believe it, either!" Sugar smiled.
"Moved me to tears..." Max applauded, before shaking himself, "Er, evil tears!"
Sky then whispered to Dave, "I think she knows she can get us all out, but Sugar's too fat to lift... I think we're better off waiting."
Jasmine: Yes, I realize I could have helped everyone out of the hole, but let's face it, Sugar's too fat to carry, I think it's better we wait for either the police or Ella to come over...
Seeker was there too as he examined everything closely, Chris and Topher arriving at the weapons room.
"Okay... uh, what sort of swords is here in this place?" Chris asked.
"Well, uh, let's see here..." Topher said as he pulled out his phone and started taking pictures of each individual sword, with him and Chris in the picture. "Sword of Squash... Sword of Salmon... Sword of Suffering... Sword of Sadness... Sword of Serebii... Sword of Succotash..."
Chris just groaned as he followed Topher, nearly getting impatient.
Topher then stopped by a silverish sword with a golden left angelic wing and silver right demonic wing on the handle, "And the Majessssstic Sword of Balance."
"The Majestic Sword of Balance," Chris smiled in interest. "That's the one I want!"
"The Majestic Sword of Balance," Seeker said through telepathy.
"MAJESTIC SWORD OF BALANCE," Lightning Wisdom's eyes widened as his ears twisted around, "Oh no!"
He started running around in a panic, and then tripped over a chair with an epic, crazy look on his face.
Mystic Tao frowned as he noticed that Wisdom knocked his chair that he summoned down. "Wisdom, do you have ANY idea how much that chair costs!"
"Later! Chris is trying to steal the Majestic Sword of Balance! I have him on telepathy the whole time, and it turns out he's stealing the sword to wake up Grimmore!" Wisdom said.
"What?" Tao said as he turned to Azure Phoenix. "We need to tell Azure!"
As Wisdom and Tao went over to Azure, they started to whisper into their ears as Azure's eyes widened. "WHAT?"
Ella was getting close to getting up around that time as she heard some of the conversation.
"This is horrible!" Azure frowned.
"I know! This crime is frowned upon!" Tao said.
"Well, that criminal won't get away with it!" Azure frowned.
Ella's eyes widened as she hid, gulping. Did they KNOW about the tag? From the sounds of things, they did...
"Well, it seems ALL Total Drama and their visitors are now held responsible!" Tao sighed. "Come on!"
Ella gulped. It seems to her that the three won't give up until they find who tore the tag off... she quickly had another sequence as she thought, "What harm can it do? What harm can it do? What harm can it do?"
DREAM SEQUENCE
At Jade Palace, everyone had been gathered before the Jade Emperor and the Mystic Council on the stairs. Ben approached to Jade Emperor and bowed before him. Jade Emperor bowed back. Ben then decided to give the Majestic Sword of Balance to the Jade Emperor, THEN the tag that Ella torn off.
Jade Emperor smiled at Ben before he looked up. He glared at nervous and worried Chris and his friends, especially to Ella, who gulped, "Of all the foolishness, this is the worst you've ever done! This will not be accepted!"
Everyone shook nervously as Ella looked around. The Jade Emperor frowned as he said, "One of you has torn this tag off of a pillow! Do you know what this tag could be capable of?"
"Uh, well..." Chris started.
"ENOUGH!" Azure frowned. "You fools had no idea of what you are toying with! That tag from that pillow must not be removed, because otherwise, you will destroy the entire universe!"
"How were we supposed to know that? Nobody told us that!" Chris tried to explain.
"Yet you put our lives in danger because of this tag! Therefore, unless somebody confesses to WHO tore the tag off this pillow; you will not go on without the punishment! First, The Total Drama is forbidden from coming and using Mystic Realm forever!" Tao frowned.
"Second, all of you, unless the culprit REVEALS him or herself, will be punished. But we only allow the Humans who considered the possible danger, along with Royal Sisters, Discord and Equestria Ponies not be involved of it. Not execution but beating for 1,000 times!" Wisdom glared.
"Let the punishment commence! This will teach you or any of you for tearing a tag off..." Azure said, pulling a whip.
Ella shook... as she finally broke down, going all crazy. "I DID IT! I TORE THE TAG OFF! I DID IT! I DID IT!"
Everyone stared at Ella in shock as she started shaking like crazy. "I'M GLAD I DID IT!"
Ella then laughed like crazy as she said, "AND I'D DO IT AGAIN!"
Azure stared in shock, as he frowned. "Very well, then everyone will not be punished... Ella, you are to be punished, but beatings are not for you... YOU WILL BE SENTENCED TO TARTARUS FOR NINE THOUSAND NINE HUNDRED AND NINETY NINE YEARS!"
In the land of Tartarus, Boris, Lorcan and Tadaka were talking.
"I've tried to kill a kid that was Nightmare Moon in order to impress Twilight Sparkle." Boris explained.
"Well, I tried to murder ponies for killing my brother." Lorcan frowned.
"Well, I gained help from the God of all evil in the lands of Equestria, and I killed all my Pokémon in a Nuzlocke Run." Tadaka explained. Tadaka then turned to the newcomer, Ella, who was now in chains and wearing an orange jumpsuit. "What are you in for?"
"Uh... I tore the tag off a pillow." Ella chuckled nervously.
Boris, Lorcan and Tadaka gasped in fear as they started to run and yell up to the sky, "HELP! LET US OUT OF HERE! THIS GIRL IS DERANGED! SHE'S A PSYCHOPATH!"
"MOMMY," Tadaka started to cry.
END DREAM SEQUENCE
Ella shook nervously. "I don't want to go to Tartarus! I got to sew that tag back on!"
As Ella started to run off, she didn't notice that the Running of the Bulls was about to finish.
Scott nodded as he whispered into his earpiece, "Try to get them out!"
"Got it..." Shadow Dragon's voice whispered.
Once again, two black hands appeared and slapped the bulls' butts as their eyes widened.
Bridgette and Katie's eyes widened as they try to run faster, but they could only go so fast before they got run over.
Scott laughed as he crossed the finish line, the bulls being blocked off.
"I got it! Yes! I got it!" Scott laughed as Katie and Bridgette were teleported over to where the others were.
Katie groaned. "Of course he got it..."
"And with that, Scott wins invincibility!" Celestia called.
"Celestia, Luna, you all have to come with us! Chris is stealing the Majestic Sword of Balance!" Azure frowned.
"Wait... what?" Celestia gulped.
"He's going to release Grimmore from his trap, and you know what we do to people who take any Mystic Weapons..." Wisdom frowned.
Celestia paused. "Uh, Azure, Wisdom, Tao, there's something I feel you should kn-"
"Come on!" Wisdom said as Azure, Tao and himself started to run off to the museum.
"WAIT!" Celestia said. "What Chris is doing isn't a bad thing! There's something you need to know!"
"What do we do now, sister?" Luna asked as the Mane Six, Ben, and the Final Six looked in worry.
"Come on, we better get going..." Celestia sighed as they all started to run off.
"Say, where's Ella?" Lindsay looked around.
"No time, let's just go!" Ben said as everyone started to go off.
Meanwhile, with Shawn, he was nervously looking around when he noticed a group running. "Hey, excuse me, but..."
Celestia and her group stopped as they noticed Shawn coming up. Celestia blinked as she realized, "Oh! You must be from the future new season, too! What are you doing here?"
"I'm looking for Ella! We need her help!" Shawn said.
"We don't know where she is, sorry." Bridgette shrugged. "But maybe we can help you!"
"My friends, the new contestants, are trapped in a hole in the museum! We were exploring, and almost all of us fell! I called the police to get them out, but I don't know if they're going to arrive." Shawn explained.
"We're on our way to the museum ourselves! Maybe we can help you get them out!" Katie said.
"Great!" Shawn said as Celestia nodded.
"Come on, we don't have a moment to lose!" Luna said as they were on their way.
Dawn: We made friends with some of the new contestants, and we've yet to meet the others, so the least we can do is help them out!
------------------------------------------
By this time, the police had arrived when Mystic Tao, Lightning Wisdom and Azure Phoenix came over.
"Come on!" Azure said, ignoring all the police that were there.
-------------------------------------------------
"Think you can grab that sword for me, Topher?" Chris said, after getting all the glass broken up.
"Anything for you, Chris McClean," Topher smiled as he reached for the sword.
"Thanks, Toph." Chris said as Topher was about to touch the sword.
"Oh no; Not that," Seeker said as he rammed Topher down to the ground and frowned. "No no no no no, NOT ONE TOUCH!"
At that time, Azure, Tao and Wisdom arrived as Wisdom frowned. "What were you thinking, McClean!"
"What?" Chris said.
"You cannot touch that sword! The Majestic Sword of Balance can sense the person or pony's true self: light or dark. If the person has greater darkness within him, it will destroy the world and engulf the world." Mystic Tao explained.
"What are you talking about?" Chris frowned.
"That Majestic Sword of Balance was not only the most powerful and great weapon! But also one of the Keys in unlocking Grimmore's Seal, along with Sword of Heaven's Light and Sword of Underworld's Darkness! And if one was not careful in using that power, you will destroy the entire universe!" Azure yelled.
"What? How was I supposed to know that?" Chris frowned. "Nobody told me that!"
"But Tao, Azure, Wisdom, Chris wasn't going to use the sword to free Grimmore!" Celestia said as she came in.
"Wait... what?" Azure, Tao and Wisdom said in shock.
"Look, I'm sorry we didn't tell you before, but we NEED that sword to get some magic words out combined with another one of your Mystic Weapons." Luna said as she and the Mane Six and Ben came in.
"Yes, it's true. The Magnificent Sword of Truth combined with the Majestic Sword of Balance is supposed to give us five magic words to remove a wall." Ben explained.
Tao raised an eyebrow, "The Magnificent Sword of Truth; Impossible. That Mystic Weapon was lost for years!"
"Well..." Chris said as he pulled it out from behind his back. "It's been found now..."
Tao, Azure and Wisdom stared in shock... as Tao said, "M-maybe we were wrong... but you still have to be punished..."
"Just say you gave us the punishment and be done with it." Chris said as he put the Magnificent Sword of Truth down and picked up the Majestic Sword of Balance... which started shaking all of a sudden.
"Chris, you better hope you know what you're doing!" Azure said, not liking the ground shaking a little.
Chris then put the Majestic Sword of Balance atop the Magnificent Sword of Truth... which stopped the shaking of the Earth, but the swords were now lifting together as they started to emit some noise.
Katie gulped as she noticed Scarlett was normal. She then turned, "Uh, guys, did any of you know Scarlett was e-"
All of a sudden, the noise started to emit from the other room as the Season 6/5.2 contestants couldn't make out what Katie was saying. Dave yelled, "What? We can't hear you! There's too much noise!"
"You guys aren't who we're looking for, but maybe you can help us out!" Sky said. "From what Topher, Jasmine, maybe Beardo, Max, Scarlett, Amy and Samey have said, you're all looking good."
"What? We can't hear you! There's too much noise!" Bridgette called.
"We're going to lower down in a chain! We'll get each of you out!" Dawn called.
"What? We can't hear you! There's too much noise!" Sugar called.
Katie sighed as she stood up for a moment... as a blue box that served as the confessional appeared out of nowhere. Katie then walked inside.
Jasmine wondered why Katie went in the confessional... and the minute she thought of the confessional, it came down to her as Katie opened the door, and walked out. "I said, we're going to lower down in a chain to get each of you out!"
"Oh!" Sugar said...
Dave paused. "Wait... the confessionals you use, you can think them and they pop anywhere, even when people are using them?"
"Pretty much," Katie said... as she paused. "Oh..."
Katie looked up at the hole. "Scrap the chain idea; we're using the confessionals to get them out."
"What? We can't hear you! There's too much noise!" Scott yelled.
Katie: Here you go... (The confessional doors opened up as Sky and Dave hopped out. A few moments later, Amy and Sammy walked in, Katie tripping the former as Sammy smiled.)
Sammy: Thanks again...
Katie: Anytime, here you go... (The doors opened as Sammy dragged Amy out.)
Everyone stood back as the five magic words started to form.
"Here they are, the five magic words!" Chris smiled as everyone looked up, and read them... then blinked. "Holy light rules, dark drools."
Azure blinked. "Holy light rules, dark drools? What kind of magic words are those? It sounds like something two kids would think up in Bible class!"
"Doesn't matter, we got the words." Chris said as he tried to pull the Magnificent Sword of Truth off the Majestic Sword of Balance. "Hey, Ben, give me a hoof, would ya?"
"On it," Ben nodded as he started helping Chris.
At that time, Lindsay, Katie, Bridgette, Dawn, Scott and Ezekiel had walked inside with the newer future contestants (minus Ella, who was still missing) as they noticed Topher recovering from being pinned by Seeker.
"There you are!" Jasmine said as Topher joined up with them. "Where have you been?"
"It's... a long story." Topher shrugged.
Celestia then noticed Scarlett within the group as she started to say, "Did any of you know that Scarlett is ev-"
However, the noise was continuing to emit as Max called out, "What? We can't hear you! There's too much noise!"
Celestia sighed. Maybe it'll be saved for another day...
Meanwhile, outside the Mystic Museum, Ella was seen walking nervously. She had gotten lost trying to find Azure Phoenix's house, so she didn't sew the tag back on. What's worst, she was shaking with fear, knowing that Azure would be mad about the missing tag.
Ella took a deep breath as she started to think to herself, "This is getting ridiculous! They wouldn't execute me or beat me or put me in Tartarus or jail for tearing a tag. I'm probably just overreacting. It's not like the police are looking for..."
As Ella sighed, she started to lean towards a car... then yelped as she noticed she was leaning towards a police car.
"THE POLICE," Ella screamed as she started to run inside the museum. "THEY FOUND ME! HELP! HELP!
Back inside the weapons room of the museum, pretty much all the Total Drama gang and the ponies were helping Chris and Ben trying to unstick the swords, but, Chris grunted. "It's stuck!"
"That's what happens when you clash two Mystic Weapons together, they tend to stick a little. They're magnetized!" Tao explained.
"You got to turn that noise off!" Celestia called.
"We need something to get those swords unstuck!" Sugar stated...
All of a sudden, Ella ran into the room as she was screaming, "HIDE ME! I'M TOO YOUNG TO GO TO PRISON!"
Ella, however, didn't see where she was going and crashed into everyone, which started a chain reaction, causing some pillars to fall down, some weapons to fall off, and the ceiling to come crashing down a bit as Shawn yelped.
"Well, back to the hole!" Shawn said as he started to run off, but Jasmine pulled him back.
Chris and Ben jumped in fright, which caused both swords to come apart. Ben nodded as he looked at the Majestic Sword of Balance and nodded.
"Whoops..." Ella chuckled nervously at the mess as everyone just looked at her.
"Well, that's one way to get them unstuck..." Azure shrugged as the Jade Emperor came in.
"What is going on?" Jade Emperor asked as he noticed his sword and another sword... as the Jade Emperor smiled, "The Majestic Sword of Balance... and the Magnificent Sword of Truth; Together at last."
Chris and Ben smiled as they handed over the two swords to Jade Emperor, Ben bowing. Jade Emperor then pulled a pose with both swords as he smiled. "Good to wield them both again. I can handle the Majestic Sword of Balance, but I'm better with BOTH weapons in hand... considering the Magnificent Sword of Truth, no longer lost!"
As the Jade Emperor put the swords into his holsters, Ella came up to the Jade Emperor in worry as she started begging, "Please, you can't do this to me! Please! I'm sorry! I don't want to go to Tartarus! I don't want to go to jail! I can't live like this! Get me an attorney! Get me an attorney named Murray! Please, please, don't send me down below or beat me or put me in jail! Please!"
Everyone just blinked in confusion as the Jade Emperor held his hoof. "Little girl, please, calm down. What did you do?"
"I tore the tag off of Azure Phoenix's pillow! After he said that anything belonging to a Mystic Pony should not remove!" Ella cried. "And now, the police have come for me!"
Everyone stared blankly at Ella... before Azure started giggling. "You... you thought that that was- you were... you were... you were..."
Azure Phoenix then started laughing crazily (sort of like Roy Rooster's laugh from 'Garfield and Friends') as Ella just looked over in confusion, wondering why Azure was laughing.
"Ella, those tags are EVERYWHERE around the world and dimensions." Celestia explained. "And those tags don't really matter unless you're in a furniture store and it hasn't been bought for! Point is, tearing a tag off a pillow or sofa or couch ISN'T a crime unless it hasn't been bought!"
"That's right, Ella." Sky explained as she sat down next to her. "Just because a tag says 'do not remove under penalty of law' doesn't mean it's entirely against the law."
"She's right, little girl." Jade Emperor explained. "You're not going to jail or Tartarus or get beaten. I guarantee it. Besides, if we were to punish humans with beatings, that would just make us freaking monsters and unredeemable!"
"Right, and who would actually SIDE with somebody who gives punishments to people that were unredeemable?" Twilight rolled her eyes.
Tao frowned. "I still say we should at least beat SOMETHING... Chris was trying to steal the sword in the first place!"
All of a sudden, three bears dressed in the same white shirts with red bow ties and a blue B on them, and straw hats, known as the Buddy Bears, came out of nowhere as they started to dance and sing to their theme song.
Buddy Bears: Oh, we are the Buddy Bears, we always get along, Each day we do a little dance and sing a little song, If you ever disagree, it means that you are wrong, Oh, we are the Buddy Bears, we always get along!
The moment the Buddy Bears made their exit, everybody paused at the sudden randomness that just occurred. They decided not to question that as they turned towards each other, resuming their conversation, Chris said, "Just say you gave us the beatings, it won't make a difference anyway..."
"I guess..." Tao sighed.
As soon as Jade Emperor nodded, he turned to the others, "I'm sorry we keep causing you trouble. Mystic Ponies may fight with honor, but we take thing REALLY seriously at times. I apologize if we did anything that offended you humans."
"Oh, they didn't bother us... though I can't believe they would beat humans!" Bridgette frowned. "For goodness sake, the BIBLE, the freaking Bible..."
"We know, we know, religion did this and people get beaten, but we just like following Chinese rule." Mystic Tao shrugged.
"Well, regardless, you're all free to go..." Jade Emperor said. "Thank you for my swords back, sorry for the misunderstanding..."
"That's all right." Celestia said. "Though I don't think we'll be coming back to the Mystic Realm after a while... not with our friends around, so until the Mystic Realm can tone down the violent aspects, we probably won't be stepping foot into it again..."
"Probably not until a possible sequel, anyway," Pinkie pointed out.
"Come along, we better get going..." Celestia said.
Topher frowned as he felt around his pocket. "My phone! My pictures with Chris! That stupid dragon confiscated my phone!"
About a minute later, Seeker suddenly appeared with a sign as he put it down and hammered it up, enunciating each word every time he hammered the sign. "DON'T! TOUCH; THE; MYSTIC; WEAPONS!"
He hammered the sign after the sentence as Seeker nodded. He then disappeared as he said, "And I'm keeping the phone as evidence for a crime!"
Topher frowned, "Hmph!"
"We better get going." Celestia said. "We had a long day..."
Meanwhile, all the way back at the Everfree Forest, the Total Drama questers have gotten the call as Heather answered it.
"Yes?" Heather asked.
"We got the words!" Celestia said from her phone dial. "The magic words to remove the wall are 'Holy light rules, dark drools'."
The ten questers just stared blankly as Sam said in a flat voice, "What?"
"Holy light rules, dark drools?" Leshawna frowned. "What kind of words were tho-"
As if answered, the wall suddenly started going down as it revealed another two paths. Leshawna stared in surprise as she said, "Well, that works. Thanks, Celestia. Now we can move on."
"Anytime," Celestia nodded. "Good luck with the quest! Come back soon!"
"Right," Heather said.
"Oh, hey, find a place to rest when nightfall comes, and call in!" Geoff's voice said. "We're doing our next Aftermath show and we're going to need you to be viewed through the cameras so you can talk and be part of the Aftermath Show!"
"Ten-four," Gwen nodded as she hung up. "Well, same teams?"
"Yep," Everyone nodded.
"Great." Gwen said as she turned to Heather, Trent, Leshawna and Eva. "Heather, if you'd lead the way to the right path?"
"No problemo." Heather said as the five started towards the right path, carrying the copy of the book.
"We better go get Sierra before we get going." Cody said as he looked around. "She's our lookout right now..."
"Good, comrade!" Brick nodded. "No man or woman behind, after all..."
All of a sudden, Sierra came rushing by as she yelped, "Six people coming this way! It's that crazy bird and the Weums!"
"What?" Brick said in shock as he, Sam, Sadie and Cody turned... to see Tracy and the Weums standing right there, the littlest Weum just waving.
"RUN AND SCREAM!" Sadie screamed before the group started to run. They knew they wouldn't do good against the Weums or Tracy.
The leader Weum giggled a bit as she said, "Look at them all run, scared. They may be not the toughest, but they're entertaining."
"I shall fiwe a warning to them!" Tracy said as he pulled out a machine gun and started shooting.
"Aw, don't hurt them!" The littlest Weum said.
"I don't think he's going to hurt them, Weum Five." the glasses wearing Weum said.
"Seriously, can we go by our real names?" the bird winged Weum said.
"No. That would ruin the surprise." The leader Weum with the cat tail said.
"I'm fighting back!" Sam said as he started to collect rocks and started to throw them.
The six 'enemies' yelped as they started to duck down. One of the rocks hit the bird winged Weum as she growled. "Ouch! That's it! RIB-"
"Weum Two, don't be a hero!" The leader Weum frowned as she pulled the bird winged Weum back.
"Fine..." Weum Two frowned. "Let me be hit by rocks. That's the way to go, huh? I should be at home, sipping a drink, but no!"
"Come on!" The leader Weum sighed as she pulled Weum Two over.
Brick then came back and pulled Sam over as they started to catch up to Cody and Sadie, who had already ran off.
"They got away again!" The wolf-tailed Weum sighed. "Typical..."
"Maybe not ALL of them..." Tracy smirked as he noticed shaking bushes...
Meanwhile, back in Equestria, we see Ella smiling as she was now singing to the birds happily. Lindsay smiled as she passed by Ella. "I'm glad to see you're feeling better."
"Now that I'm no longer a wanted criminal, I feel rejuvenated!" Ella smiled.
"You want to hang?" Lindsay smiled.
"Sure!" Ella smiled. "We only have a few minutes before we go back anyway..."
Little unknown to Lindsay and Ella was that a familiar fat pink wearing blond girl was frowning at the friendship between the two.
-------------------------------------------------
Sugar: Ah'm telling you now, if me and those two end up on the same season together... I'd be findin' a way to break that friendship!
Back at Ponyville, the team players and their friends arrive, preparing for the elimination.
"And once again Scott is staying." Katie remarked bitterly.
"Which means any one of us is next, eh." Ezekiel said in concern. It's true. With the bad guy safe, either him, Dawn, Katie, Lindsay and Bridgette are vulnerable.
"Which means the game is over for one of us." Dawn said in concern.
---------------------
Dawn: I know it's going to be me. I fell first in the challenge. (Sighs) Scott is once again going to be my own downfall.
----------------------
"Come on! We can't let it get us down!" Pinkie exclaims, hugging her pals. "We can have a going away party to cheer you all up!"
"What good would that do? Scott is staying." Lindsay said in a moody tone, "If he wins, we're doomed."
"Exactly. I'm gonna go all the way, and you're all dead, especially the mystical freak!" Scott said evilly, referring to all the losers, and especially Dawn.
"Okay, that does it." Pinkie said, giving out a stern look as she lets go. The mare can't bear to let her friends be depressed like this, and let Scott get away with insulting them, "Twilight?"
"Yeah," Twilight asked curiously as she came over. Pinkie whispered into her, making the Alicorn's eyes widen before smirking. "Oooh, sounds like fun."
"What? What are you up to now?" Scott asked, giving a suspicious look, making the two smirks devilishly. "What?"
Twilight suddenly zapped Scott. The villain yelped as he found himself half-frozen in a huge ice cube.
"Hey!" Scott exclaimed in alarm and annoyance, struggling. "Let me out!"
"Hey, look! A Scott-sicle," Pinkie joked to her friends.
Most of the others laughed a bit. This cheered them right up.
"Ho ho. Very funny!" Scott scowled in annoyance.
"Hey, Cutie Mark Crusaders," Rainbow giggled to the CMC, who came by. "Wanna try for more cutie marks?"
"Yeah," The Cutie Mark Crusaders shouted eagerly.
"How about Cutie Mark Crusader Catapult Launchers," Rainbow asked, motioning to the stuck Scott in the ice cube.
Getting the idea, all the CMC glared at Scott with devilish grins.
"No, no, no!" Scott yelped as the girls picked him up and headed off quickly.
----------------
Rainbow: (grins) Oh, yeah. Who said that I can't give any bad ideas, huh?
------------------
"So how about that party," Pinkie asked her friends, arching her eyebrows a bit.
"Sure!" Bridgette exclaimed with a laugh. "I mean, hey, we need some laughter before one of us goes, right?"
"Last one to Sugarcube Corner has to buy!" Rainbow teased as she flew off quickly.
"Not me!" Lindsay, Katie, Bridgette and Dawn shouted in unison as they zipped off.
"Whoa, whoa, hang on, wait up!" Ezekiel exclaimed, trying to catch up.
------------------
Dawn: Yeah, losing to Scott is bad. (smirks) But it's worth seeing him get punished. Hee hee hee.
-------------------
It was once again another ride to Castle Canterlot. The players, Mane Six and Ben has arrived, preparing for another elimination. One of the six will be out of the game for good tonight. Who will it be?
As the Mane Six, Ben and the future season Players waits in the stands, the players stood in front of Chris, Discord and the princesses. Celestia spoke up, "Despite our little incident in the Mystic Realm, things turn out rather well."
"Scott, what happened to you?" Luna ask Scott, noticing that he is damp. The boy has been launched into the lake by the CMC's catapult. And after he was fished out, the jerk has to go through Tartarus just for his feet to be warm up.
"Don't ask!" Scott snaps to Luna in annoyance, ignoring the giggles from everyone else who knew. "What are you laughing at?!"
"Well, Scott is immune tonight. The rest of you are fair game." Chris said as he holds up a tray with five remaining cupcakes, one that Chris tossed to Scott, "Time to boot someone out!"
Celestia looks at the list, looking carefully, then she looks up, speaking, "Lindsay." The girl was tossed her cupcake which she caught. "Katie."
"Yes." Katie said as she was tossed her own cupcake.
"Ezekiel."
"Gee, look like I'm getting closer to the Final Four, eh." Ezekiel said, smiling as he caught his own cupcake. "This is what, a first for me?"
"And there's Bridgette and Dawn left. Only 1 of these two will make it to the Final Five." Chris said to the watching Dawn and Bridgette who are anxious to see who would make it.
"The final cupcake of the night goes to..." Celestia pauses as everyone else waits anxiously, impatiently, or something else altogether. "...Bridgette."
Dawn looks disappointed as Bridgette grabs the final cupcake of the night. Noticing her down look, the girl pats her friend on the back, saying, "It's okay, Dawn. You did well. B must be proud of you for making it this far."
"Yeah, I hope so." Dawn said with a nod. Even though she lost, the psychic girl did her best.
"Of course, this means that the Alicorn team is out of the running." Fluttershy said sadly. Only 3 members of the original Earth Pony team and 2 members of the original Unicorn team are left.
"So, time for intern ship?"
"Actually, the next Aftermath show is due any moment. You will come to work once it's over." Chris said to Dawn with a smile, giving her the creeps. Then again, what Chris doesn't do that gives her the creeps?
The Season 6/5.2 cast takes their leave with Dawn to prepare for the Aftermath Show. As Discord summoned a portal, Sky smiles while asking, "You know, I hear the Aftermath Show is really good...
"How come they didn't do one for Revenge of the Island OR your last season," Dave ask Dawn, arching an eyebrow at this.
Dawn, as they were going towards the portal leading to the Equestria Girls world, explains, "Those seasons were too short..."
Topher, about to walk in the portal, said, "Well, at least everything is all good, then. We're not appearing until next season..." Discord then summoned a portal below Topher's feet once again as Topher suddenly fell, screaming as a thud was heard. His voice is heard below the portal. "And I may as well be glad I haven't appeared yet!"
Chris chuckles a bit as he turns to the camera while motioning to the Final Five, "And thus, five players remain! Who will be booted out again? Who will make it to the Final Four? And will Tuerto ever be taken care of? Find out next time on..." As he finishes, we pan away from the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
----------------------
Brick's group is kept on running until they arrived in a part of the forest. At least the group got away from those weirdoes now.
Brick breathes in as he spoke, "Okay, at least we escaped in one piece."
Cody nods, checking the sky while commenting, "Yep, and nightfall has come..."
"We better start calling in so we can at least have an Aftermath Show participation..." Sadie said as she prepares to call in. The Aftermath Show is about to begin and the groups should participate.
"Right..." Sam said in agreement,
Cody looks around. He begins to worry as the colt spoke, "Wait a minute... where's Sierra?"
All four of them suddenly realize they are down by one.
Sierra poked her head out of the bushes where she had hid. She had no idea that everybody had already ran off.
"Hello? Did we win?" Sierra calls out as she carefully steps out of hiding. All of a sudden, Sierra felt a hand grabbing her mane. Sierra gasped as she saw... the leader Weum staring at her. "Let go of me! Cody! Help," Her horn started to glow.
The leader Weum quickly negated Sierra's Alicorn magic by grabbing her horn as the leader Weum stared at her. Sierra tried to lift her arm to get the watch to dial up, but the leader Weum let go of the horn, grabbed the watch from Sierra's wrist, and smashed it into the ground, stomping on it as the leader Weum then went back to grabbing the horn.
Sierra, scared as the leader Weum stared at her, listens as he said, "Look into my eyes."
Sierra pause then points out, "Uh... I... I can't see your eyes. They're covered up in that black hood."
Leader Weum pause, realizing that the Alicorn is right. Still, the leader said, "OH... well... just pretend you can see my eyes. They're hot pink, and they can hypnotize you."
Sierra nods, getting the idea. She spoke, "Oh, all right. I guess that works."
Leader Weum pause then ask, "Are you doing it now?"
"Yes, I'm pretending I'm seeing your eyes."
"Look into them!" The leader demands in irritation. Sierra screams as the Leader Weum stares deeply. "You are now one of us; One of us; One of us!"
Sierra went into a deep trance as if hypnotized, the other Weums surrounded the Alicorn as Tracy seemed to be reading for a book that read 'How to change Horsey back to Human' as he seemed to be doing some work. The wolf tailed Weum seemed to be holding what looked like a shot needle as she came closer.
Weums all chant eerily, "One of us; One of us; One of us!"
Sierra gave a blank stare as she was slowly turning back into a human, in her hypnotized state. Who KNOWS what will happen to her now?
-----------------
We see clips of the next episode, as the announcer spoke, "We are getting closer to the end, so why not one more Aftermath Show for the road?!"
Applejack, human version, frowns as she ask, "Heck, if 'dis gonna be another Alejandro bashing episode?"
We see Alejandro, tied up, yelps as the CMC throws pies at him.
"You got it! Mostly everyone reunites, with special guest appearance by Sunset!"
"So how are things at Canterlot High doing for you?" Geoff asks while interviewing Sunset.
"They're doing fine." Sunset said, lying through her teeth. She yelps as the audience boos, throwing stuff at her. "Hey!"
Principal Celestia yells at the crowd through a megaphone, "No throwing at the stage!"
"Also, a musical performance by the Rainbooms!"
We see the band Rainbooms playing as the audience cheers them on.
"What will happen? Find out on the next episode of 'Total Drama Equestria'. Be there!!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
We see a flashing logo on the screen before a title appears with the three letters 'TDE' and the last word underneath it...'Aftermath'. Soon we see clips from the show...
(Clips from episode fifteen)
As soon as the hosts but Rainbow and Pinkie disappeared, the rest of the others went back to their regular lives as Rainbow turned to the ten remaining Total Drama players. "I suppose you're wondering why Chris isn't here..."
"May as well he shouldn't be here." Noah frowned. "He doesn't even care about any of us anyway!"
"Oh whoa, whoa. What makes you think that?" Pinkie asked. "Of course Chris cared about you!"
All ten blinked before laughing as Bridgette said, "Oh right, since when did he ever CARE for us?"
"Most of Island and Action," Pinkie pointed out. "Remember, in Island, Chris actually did allow people to communicate to the other teams..."
"Well..." Ezekiel paused. "He had a vendetta towards me! He doesn't even like me, eh!"
"And when did the vendetta start? Not on Total Drama Island, your first season," Pinkie said.
"Okay, maybe I annoyed Chris too much in World Tour, but he never gave me a chance!" Ezekiel frowned.
"And back in Action, who helped take care of Owen and fixed up his jaw, concerned for his safety?" Pinkie smiled as Rainbow blinked.
"Okay, you've got to hook me on that show sometime." Rainbow said.
"Fortunately, I have DVR recordings of all the seasons. Tonight, we can start watching it." Pinkie smiled.
"How can Chris ever care for us? He is a sadistic ass!" Dawn frowned.
"Let's sit down." Rainbow said as she, Pinkie and the ten people sat down. "It is true that Chris is a sadist, but at the same time, I kinda feel sorry for him."
All ten contestants stared at Rainbow in shock as Scott said, "You actually feel sorry for him?"
"Yeah," Pinkie nodded. "There he is, hosting the show day after day, only prompted by mounds of cold, heartless money. I don't like to see any living thing caged up."
Everyone blinked in shock as B said, "Chris McClean in a cage?"
Meanwhile, back with Noah, Katie, B and Dawn, the four had just arrived to a nearby place where Dawn had sensed Pinkie and Izzy's auras.
Noah then looked ahead as he jumped in shock. "Uh, hey guys, I found them! But you are NOT gonna believe this!" Noah spoke off to tell the others he found who they were looking for with a bizarre expression.
"What is it Noah, what..." Katie almost said until she stopped at that moment.
Soon when the group caught up to finally located Pinkie Pie and Izzy, they didn't just find them, they also found... CLONES OF THEM! And just to tell apart the real ones from the clones, Izzy and Pinkie Pie wore an outfit that had badges saying 'REAL IZZY' & 'REAL PINKIE PIE' on them and wore funny hats.
"Oh my God..." B, Dawn, Noah and Katie groaned as two Izzys and two Pinkies were waving hello to them.
"Okay, I did NOT see this coming!" B spoke off in being stumped... surprised at what they are seeing.
"I almost wonder if our hosts did," Dawn asked.
"Maybe... I'm not sure..." Noah said.
"Hi, guys!" Pinkie smiled. "You're just about to join us for our round!"
Alright, ready to do this Pinkie Pie?" Izzy spoke off to her pal in seeing it's time for them to begin.
"Right, let's do our own version of 'Step In Time' from Mary Poppins!" Pinkie Pie smiled off to say this in what they’ll do... it’s time to sing!
"Step In Time!" Izzy shouted off to the crowds.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie also shouted this off to anyone listening.
"Step In Time!/Step In Time!/Step In Time!" One Pinkie clone, then three Pinkie clones, then five Izzy clones shouted out while popping around the spot.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie and Izzy sang off together in seeing what it’s time to do here.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie pointed to one section to make her clones appear.
"Step In Time!" Izzy pointed to another section to make her clones.
"Come on, everybody, Step In Time!" Pinkie and Izzy said as they did some motions.
"Step In Time!" The Pinkie and Izzy clones did the exact same thing.
(A clip from episode sixteen)
The crowd was gathered around the ring, waiting for the match to begin.
"I wonder what's going to happen soon." Geoff said as he sat down, "Oughta be awesome!"
"Something about this seems too familiar." Cameron said in concern. The whole ring sounds familiar.
Soon within the crowd awaiting word, their wait was over when there were voices speaking from loud speakers.
"Greetings, fellow ponies, Dragons and humans in the audience," Chris's voice was heard all of a sudden.
"Wait! Is that Chris McClean?" Ben asked.
"Well, it sounds like him." Fluttershy slowly spoke.
From up in the audience, Duncan groaned as he said, "Do you ever have a feeling that when you're right, you're right?"
Courtney could only smirk.
Above, there was a glass box booth where Chris and Chef were there behind protective glass, as they held mikes near them while having a grand view of everything.
"Under a special occupation, I have been selected to host today's sport event. And with me here is another selected member to be my partner in announcing the events here to you all, Chef Hatchet." Chris explained.
"Now listen up, what you're about to see may be a sport event not seen much, so if it's too much for any softies, they know where the exit door is." Chef issued.
"Now, now, maybe by the time this is over, they'll grow to enjoy this." Chris smiled.
"Right, as even the Royal Princesses is magically having this be a LIVE feed by magic window portals all over." Chef rolled his eyes, "Not only that, but the Mane Six and their friends are here to watch the event themselves, giving their support whenever needed!"
"Oh, we're being televised! Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Cake! Hi, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake," Pinkie Pie waved randomly.
"And even our eliminated contestants from our other show is here, give a wave, guys!" Chris called.
The eliminated contestants could only groan, as of course Chris would give special shout out to them, but they waved nevertheless.
"And now, get ready... for our sport event is...WRESTLEMANIA!" Chef announced forth with a loud, booming voice of what they'll be seeing here.
Many of the ponies that heard this were making louder cheers and stomping hooves in feeling like it's the sport none have seen in quite a while.
"Wait! They're having a wrestle sport event?" Twilight yelped when she heard it from the side line. "They told me this was going to be a water balloon fight!"
(Clips from episode seventeen)
Meanwhile, with Katie, she was now sobbing as she was still adjusting her wig as Noah sat down next to her.
"Come on, Katie Kat, it's not too bad." Noah tried to comfort her.
"You don't understand. Sadie was the one who started the pony tail craze, and I always wore the same hairstyle as Sadie." Katie explained. "I wear the same clothes, she wears the same clothes. But if she has the same hairstyle, I have the same hairstyle. It's a twin thing. I'm in charge of clothes to wear, she's in charge of hairstyle... Sadie's going to be upset if she watches this."
--------------
"Now, earlier in the auction, Harold was given a chance to change somebody's name, until the end of the day, which is the elimination ceremony." Discord said as he opened up the envelope. "Let's reveal the new name on whom, shall we?"
Harold gave a smirk as Scott was seen whistling innocently.
"The new name that Harold wrote down is..." Discord paused. "...Ugly Bitches."
Harold jumped. "What? That's not what I wrote!"
"And the person that is dubbed Ugly Bitches are..." Discord paused. "My my, this is interesting. Seems Harold wrote down the Mane Six, Celestia and Luna's names."
Everybody's eyes widened as they were now glaring at Harold. Celestia frowned as she said, "Are you calling us ugly?"
"That's not what I wrote!" Harold tried to argue the point.
"Harold, can you handwrite my name to compare?" Luna asked as she conjured up a piece of paper and a pen.
"Oh, certainly!" Harold said, writing Luna's name, then giving it to her.
Luna looked at the paper Harold gave her, then turned towards Celestia, who nods. "Yep, this is the same handwriting."
Harold's eyes widened. "WHAT???"
Celestia and Luna frowned as Celestia glared at Harold. "Well, Harold... looks like we have a LOT to consider..."
"I can't believe you called us ugly bitches!" Pinkie glared at Harold. "And we're stuck with these names until the end of the day!"
"Don't worry, everything will be fine." Ben said, comforting them.
Chris chuckled as he said, "Seems there is to be some animosity... well, the auction is officially over..."
Everyone nodded as they started to leave, Harold still in utter confusion on what happened.
"I swear, I didn't write all that, Ugly Bitches!" Harold started to explain to the leaving Twilight.
"Stop calling us that!" Twilight frowned. "You're not helping your case."
"I'm trying to say your real names, but that other name keeps coming out!" Harold tried to explain.
"Save it!" Twilight glared as she turned around and started to walk off.
(Clips from episode eighteen)
Chris then pushed the button on the remote control as a bright light flashed everywhere... when the light cleared, Discord and Chef were still here, but they were in opposite spots, as Luna was now in the chair where Chris was.
Luna then said, in Chris's voice, "Huh. That didn't do nothing..."
"Yeah, it only turned you into Princess Luna!" Chef, in Discord's voice, laughed... then yelped as he covered his mouth. "Say, wait a minute..."
"Whoa, what the hey?" Discord, in Chef's voice, said as he looked down at his body. "What happened to my body? I feel all weird, like I want to spread chaos..."
"MCCLEAN!"
Chris, in Luna's body, yelped as he saw his body with an angry face, and Ben Mare walking in.
Ben Mare, speaking in Celestia's voice, starts, "Would you kindly explain how I'm in my son's body?"
"Uh..." Chris, in Luna's body, paused.
"Oh, get this. He's trying to dominate the world, but he's failing so miserably at it!" Discord laughed.
Celestia, in Ben's body, groaned, "Really, Chris; You want to dominate the world?"
"Hey, a man has to have dreams, doesn't he?" Chris, in Luna's body, shrugged.
"Yes, McClean, and you are in big trouble!" Luna, in Chris's body, frowned. "Change us back this minute."
"Uh...I can't." Chris chuckled nervously.
"WHAT?" Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef, in different bodies, jumped.
"Seems that I took a lot of energy from the remote... and the radius was wide from Ponyville to Canterlot, so it probably affected everyone. Regardless, if I tried it again, we'd be in different bodies." Chris, in Luna's body, explained.
"Oh, now what do we do!" Chef in Discord's body groaned.
"My poor son... stuck in my body..." Celestia in Ben Mare's body sighed. "My poor student and her friends are probably going to wake up and find themselves acting differently..."
"And the remaining contestants..." Luna in Chris's body groaned. "They are going to be pissed..."
Chris smirked. "Sounds like a perfect new challenge... Discord, I want you to find the remaining contestants, they're all probably sleeping. Teleport them to different areas in Ponyville so that it won't be easy to track them down..."
Discord, in Chef's body, smirked, "On it!"
Discord in Chef's body started to snap his fingers... then paused as he realized nothing was happening, "Uh... now what?"
"I'll do it!" Chef in Discord's body sighed as he held up his fingers. "I mean, it's chaos, it can't be that hard!"
Chef, in Discord's body, snapped his fingers as he disappeared.
Celestia, in Ben's body, sighed. "I don't know what challenge you have in mind, McClean, but hopefully, it buys us enough time to change us back to normal..."
"No problem at all!" Chris, in Luna's body, smiled. "I can do this!"
"I hope to Celestia you do." Luna, in Chris' body, glared.
--------------------
"B? You changed back to normal?" Dawn/Lindsay smiled eagerly.
"Of course; I found Scott, who had this with him." Scott/B smiled as he held up the remote. "We already changed back, and I figure I find you guys."
Lindsay/Dawn gasped as she took the remote. "Give it to us, please, B?"
"Of course," Scott/B said as he gave the remote to Lindsay.
Dawn/Lindsay and Lindsay/Dawn smiled as they both held hands and pushed the button on the remote... a few moments later, after a bright flash, Lindsay and Dawn were standing on opposite ends.
"Whoa!" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara said in amazement.
"Let us try, let us try!" Sweetie Belle/Scootaloo and Scootaloo/Sweetie Belle said.
The two changed ponies then grabbed the remote as they pushed the button together... a flash later, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were back to normal.
"YAY," Sweetie Belle said in excitement. "I'm back to normal."
"And it feels good to be back." Scootaloo smiled.
"Say, would it be all right if we took this remote?" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara asked.
"Yeah, we can use it to change everyone back." Scootaloo smiled.
"Go ahead." Dawn smiled as she felt her head. "Just remember to give it to Noah and Ezekiel OR Bridgette and Katie when you're nearly done or if they ask."
"YAY," The Cutie Mark Crusaders (Apple Bloom still in Diamond Tiara's body) gave a cheer as they took the remote and ran off.
"I don't have those voices in my head anymore!" Lindsay smiled.
"Well, mind, I'm back now..." Dawn sighed. "Seems Lindsay let out a lot of you out of the bottles... don't worry, I'll straighten everything out..."
Dawn nodded. "That should probably take a couple of hours, so looks like we're free for the rest of the day."
"Say, Dawn, I was wondering..." Scott/B paused.
"Yes, B," Dawn asked.
"Should we go on another date, you and me?" Scott/B asked, giving a smile. "I want this to be a chance to... know each other a little better, if you know what I mean..."
"Oh?" Dawn paused... then her eyes widened. "Oh!" She then smiled. "Oh, B, of course I would! I'd love to go out on a date with you."
Scott/B gave a big smirk (nobody noticed it) as he said, "That's great!"
(A clip from episode nineteen)
Scarlet sighed in annoyance as she spoke, "Look, don't complain, that's what it says. Anyway, it says here the words are located on two rival swords, which, when combined together, form the magic words. Recite these words, and the wall will be gone..."
"But... we don't have any swords! We don't have any weapons!" Heather exclaimed to Scarlett in disbelief.
"Once again, we hit another dead end..." Gwen sighed in frustration. Without the swords, the quest is at a dead end.
Scarlett glanced into the book while speaking, "Here, maybe this'll help... according to the book, the swords are as follows... the Magnificent Sword of Truth, and the Majestic Sword of Balance. Put the blades next to each other and the words shall appear."
"Majestic Sword of Balance... Magnificent Sword of Truth... where have I heard that before?" Celestia asked thoughtfully, recalling the sword's name for some reason.
"I get that Majestic Sword of Balance used to be a Mystic Weapon... but this Magnificent Sword of Truth, I don't believe I've heard of that..." Luna said in concern, wondering if her sister may have info.
"It was said to be a missing Mystic Weapon for a long time..." Celestia explained to everyone in the room.
"Celestia is right. While the others were doing research on the book, I decided to do some research on many of the Mystic Ponies' past... and I found out that long ago, there used to be a ruler that was known to wield two swords... but one day, a young pony that worked the stalls stole one of the swords and ran off into the night, without anybody knowing..." Scarlett said as she explained the story of the missing sword.
"Wow, that's so like... way back before things like Seeker were born!" Sadie exclaimed in amazement. No wonder why ponies have trouble recalling it.
"Right. Anyway, people have searched long and hard for the pony that took the sword, it took months... but when they finally found that pony...he was already close to dead... and the sword was nowhere to be found, so it was assumed to be a lost sword..." Scarlett said with a nod. That means that the pony who stole it must've lost the Magnificent Sword of Truth at one point.
"HEY! CAN I BE LET OUT NOW?!" Max demanded angrily to be let out of his prison.
Everyone snapped angrily to Max, "SHUT UP!" They don't want to hear him right now.
Luna turned her attention back to Scarlett as she asked, "Was there anything else?"
"One of the final words that the pony spoke was that a strange pony like character in a bandanna and eye patch attacked him, took the sword, and just went out to sea with it... the Mystic Ponies looked everywhere, but they had found no trace of the sword..." Scarlett explains, revealing as to what happened to the thief that stole the sword.
Everyone paused, then Discord asked, "Is there... anything else?"
"Well, there is one more thing in the Mystic Realm book saying that about three hundred years ago, a young cabin pony who was sailing with his family got shipwrecked on an island, half mad with thirst and exposure to the sun. Before he died, he swore he had seen an island ruled by ponies that were... pirates." Scarlett said, recalling a story involving an island which seems to be ruled by pirates.
"Pirates?" Nyx asked in fascination.
"Where?" Twilight asked in wonder.
"Big deal." Rainbow remarked with a smile. "We met Hoofbeard, remember, girls?"
"Oh, Ah know Ah do." Applejack nodded in agreement.
"Pirates?" Nyx asked in fascination.
"Where?" Celestia asked Scarlett in wonder.
Scarlett groaned in frustration, "Unfortunately, there is no such place. I've looked ALL around in all the books, every bit of Equestrian history there was... and I'm sorry to say that Pirate Skull Island simply does not exist."
Katie, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Dawn, Noah and Lindsay jumped in surprise. Pirate Skull Island?! As in...
(A clip from episode twenty)
As soon as Jade Emperor nodded, he turned to the others, "I'm sorry we keep causing you trouble. Mystic Ponies may fight with honor, but we take thing REALLY seriously at times. I apologize if we did anything that offended you humans."
"Oh, they didn't bother us... though I can't believe they would beat humans!" Bridgette frowned. "For goodness sake, the BIBLE, the freaking Bible..."
"We know, we know, religion did this and people get beaten, but we just like following Chinese rule." Mystic Tao shrugged.
"Well, regardless, you're all free to go..." Jade Emperor said. "Thank you for my swords back, sorry for the misunderstanding..."
"That's all right." Celestia said. "Though I don't think we'll be coming back to the Mystic Realm after a while... not with our friends around, so until the Mystic Realm can tone down the violent aspects, we probably won't be stepping foot into it again..."
"Probably not until a possible sequel, anyway," Pinkie pointed out.
"Come along, we better get going..." Celestia said.
Topher frowned as he felt around his pocket. "My phone! My pictures with Chris! That stupid dragon confiscated my phone!"
About a minute later, Seeker suddenly appeared with a sign as he put it down and hammered it up, enunciating each word every time he hammered the sign. "DON'T! TOUCH; THE; MYSTIC; WEAPONS!"
He hammered the sign after the sentence as Seeker nodded. He then disappeared as he said, "And I'm keeping the phone as evidence for a crime!"
Topher frowned, "Hmph!"
"We better get going." Celestia said. "We had a long day..."
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty-One: Over an Aftermath
We see the same logo from before then returns to a familiar gym/set. The kids of the Equestria Girls cheers wildly as the next Aftermath Show with Geoff and Vinyl Scratch begins.
"Hey, folks! What's up?!" Geoff exclaims as the crowd cheers wildly from more. "Welcome to the third edition of the Aftermath Show for Total Drama Equestria! Whoa! Can you believe it?! We're in the Final Five already!"
"Heck, I wouldn't believe it." Vinyl remarks with a chuckle. "We had 40 when it began and now we're down to five!"
"Right, and with Tuerto causing trouble and chaos, our players are lucky to still be alive! Man! They did awesome in making it this far!"
"It's going to rock the house!" Vinyl cheers on.
"I know! But let's not forget the previous players, minus some who can't be here like Blaineley and the questers, who played the game and messed up!" Geoff remarks with a chuckle. "Let's welcome back the Main Six, Ben, and the previous eliminatees from the previous episode!"
The audience applauds as we see the mentioned ones in a huge stand, waving to the crowd...well, except one thing: Alejandro appears to be missing.
"Hey, not that I care but where's Al?" Vinyl ask, noticing Alejandro's absence.
"Al tried to get frisky with some of us girls." Dakota explains, giving out a devilish smirk. "So we decided to teach him a lesson."
Applejack, human version, frowns as she ask, "Heck, if 'dis gonna be another Alejandro bashing episode?"
We see Alejandro, tied up, yelps as the CMC throws pies at him.
"Does that answer your question?" Duncan ask, laughing at Alejandro's misery.
"Well, we got a lot of clips to be showing ya folks, questions to ask!" Geoff exclaims to the audience eagerly. "As well as some of our eliminatees of recent!"
"Yep! There's the crazy and wild girl Izzy, the nerd Harold, the silent but very heroic B, the bookworm Noah, and the psychic girl from the previous episode Dawn!" Vinyl exclaims, making the audience cheer. "Also, we will show ya some clips that we didn't show on the previous Aftermath Show."
"Plus later, we got a special performance from the recently formed band the Rainbooms!" Geoff laughs, making the audience cheers louder. "Oh yeah! Can't wait for that!"
"All right, since we don't have a lot for the five people in terms of interview, other than the elimination episodes, PLUS our comment section is a LITTLE bare from our excursion..." Vinyl said.
"In other words, there weren't any good comments to pick out from the bunch, it was all 'Good writing', whatever that meant, or 'You made a mistake in your writing', again, whatever that means." Geoff shrugged.
"So, we'll go over the last six episodes, then..." Vinyl paused. "Oh, then maybe we can have an update on all six episodes, THIS time, concerning the quest!"
"That's a good idea, but again, we'll have to wait and see." Geoff said.
"Plus, we have our Season 6 cast in our audience too!" Vinyl said as the spotlight shined on the new contestants, who were now seated amongst the others. "We'll have some scenes regarding them later."
"All right, let's started on 'Feeling Izzy Keen'!" Geoff said. "And we'll-"
Izzy then jumped out from the balcony and landed squarely perfect on the stage while laughing eagerly.
"-bring out Iz- dammit Izzy, we were just about to introduce you!" Geoff frowned.
"Can I help it? I'm just that lovable!" Izzy gave a crazy smile as everybody applauded. Izzy then sat upside down on her chair, in other words, her head was on the seat.
"How come you never act normal, Izzy?" Vinyl asked.
"It's who I am, and who you get!" Izzy said, spinning herself around.
"Well, all right, let's get started!" Geoff said. "First, we meant to show these last episode, but because of time constraints and the big surprise that our questers provided, we couldn't show them... but because now we got ample timing, so... combining some of Episode Thirteen's newer scenes AND Episode Fifteen's newer scenes..."
"We have got clips of Chris McClean in a huge fu-" Vinyl started, then sighed. "Well, he's shown going through depression, anyway. Who knows why?"
"Blaineley? Tuerto going to kill us all if he finds that eye before us?" Geoff asked.
"Well... maybe..." Vinyl said. "Roll it, Smokey."
Everyone then turned their attentions to the screen.
----------------------------------- Back at the portal, Chris McLean had walked back in, seemingly lost. Chris sighed as he just decided to walk around the Castle Canterlot. Was what he was doing right? He had never once thought of this question before, he always did it out of sick fun, but now with a mass murderer on the loose... he wasn't too sure anymore...
----------------------------------
Chris: (sighs) Folks...I screwed up. Blaineley was special and...oh screw it...
-----------------------------------
Chris got into his room, sitting on his bed, looking upward. Blaineley was very special to him when he started out. But his greed and everyone else ruin that forever...
-------------------------
"Whoa!" Brady exclaimed in the present. "For a mean host, Chris got a depressing side."
"You can say that again." Courtney remarked.
"Yeah! And I thought Sunset trying to redeem herself was depressing enough!" Pinkie commented playfully. She paused, then called over to Sunset on the side of the stage, "No offense!"
"None taken." Sunset said with a sigh.
"But that ain't all!" Geoff exclaims as the next clip is shown.
-------------
"Chris, Chris?" Luna called as she knocked on the door. "Come on, come out of there. You've been in there for a while."
Luna opened the door...and was alarmed to see Chris filling himself with cheese whiz.
"What in my sister's name are you doing?" Luna asked Chris in concern.
"Ugh...I am a jerk...a devil...I endangered players and Tuerto is going to get them." Chris groaned as he continued eating cheese whiz. "I want to make myself so fat, I would not move."
"You're gorging yourself like my sister on cake." Luna groaned as she used her magic to take the cheese whiz again. Chris was too depressed to get up and get it back. "I know you feel bad for what happened, a big first for you, but this is pushing it."
"I know...I...I know. I'm used to torturing my players...and sometimes leaving them to death but I know they will get out of it eventually...but I cross the line when it comes to getting killed!" Chris groaned a bit to Luna, making her sigh.
"It isn't your fault. You didn't know about Uncle Tuerto...hay, even I didn't know of what he became either." Luna explains, trying to speak reason to the depressed Chris. "You must over come this somehow."
"Just leave me alone, Luna." Chris said as he turned on his side, looking more depressed. Not even the princess's kind words can help him.
Luna sighed sadly as she leaves the room. Even when Chris is a jerk, seeing him depressed is...too much.
-----------------
"Awwww." Some of the audience said in concern. While Chris is a jerk, seeing him this depressed was concerning.
"Man, eating depressing food is depressing." Owen commented as he snarfed down some cheese whiz from a can.
"Good grief." Mike remarked, feeling sorry for Chris.
"Wow. Insane." Vinyl remarked in concern.
"Oh, grow up!" Alejandro exclaimed with a scoff, only for an apple to be thrown at him. "Ouch!"
"Yew know, if 'dat clip was shown before 'dis show, we would've think he was faking it." Applejack commented.
"Right, but poor Chris." Fluttershy said with a nod.
"And if you thought that was depressing, check out this clip that happened after the previous Aftermath Show." Geoff commented as another clip appears.
------------------
Meanwhile, all the way back in Equestria, Chef was knocking on the door as Chris was inside, "Chris? Come on!"
"Go away..." Chris's voice sighed.
"But Chris, your job," Chef announced.
"Job," Chris sighed. "What is my life, Chef? Is this what or who I really am? Am I a sadist? Was I trained to believe it by the producers..."
Chef sighed. "Look, I know it's tough for you because the princesses put some blocks on..."
"That's just it... maybe they're right..." Chris sighed. "What if I end being like Tuerto... murdering people?"
"Come on, Chris!" Chef sighed.
"Just go away..." Chris' voice sighed.
Chef sighed in exasperation. Looks like Chris wasn't coming out...
"Damn cell. I'm busy moping!" Chris yelled from inside as he slid his phone out.
Chef blinked as he picked up the phone... and read the texts. Chef raised an eyebrow, "Oh, so the producers already made selections for the new cast, huh? Let's see..."
He smirked as he looked over a few pictures... then he noticed something. "Hello, what is this?"
Chef then examined a picture, then gave a huge smile as he decided to text the producers back, saying 'Bring the new castaways to this address. Don't ask questions why; just send them over there as quickly as you can.'
Chef smirked. "I've got to get that boy... if he's willing..."
"And things get interesting from there." Vinyl said.
"And that's when I, Topher, came in!" Topher exclaimed as he popped in, startling the ones on the set.
"What in the name of Celestia?!" Rainbow asked in surprise.
"Why did you bring the principal's name into this?" Scootaloo ask her idol puzzled.
"Well, since I was a guest-star in that episode, I deserved some interview time myself!" Topher insists as he sat in a chair near Izzy. "Also, notice that if you put Chris and Topher together, you get 'Christopher'.
"Okay, Christopher, so...what do you think of Chris when you first met him?" Geoff ask with a grin.
"Oh, I haven't met him. The poor guy is still depressed." Topher said with a shrug. "I didn't think I would be chosen until...well, just check out this clip."
We see another clip.
------------
Inside a building, the players for Season 5.2/Season 6 are waiting.
"So I wonder why we are called here." Sky said in concern.
"If it's to start 'de new season, Ah wanna be blowing chunks." Sugar said with glee, much to the disgust of the others.
"Not near me." Dave said, moving away from Sugar.
A portal opened, much to the group's notice. Chef came out, speaking, "Okay, listen up. Topher, we need you for something important!"
"Oh, wow! Awesome!" Topher exclaimed, cheering as he heads to the portal. "Well, guys. Wish me luck!"
"Yeah..." Jasmine said as Topher left the portal with Chef before it disappeared. "You will need it."
----------------
After doing the intro, Twilight send the remaining players back to Ponyville where she planned on rejoining them later. She, Celestia, Luna and Discord were trying to figure out how to help Chris out of the funk that's in.
"I tried all I could. The best I can do is break in, take his chair and put it out towards the windows, but nothing!" The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony groaned. Discord pointed towards Chris, who seemed really upset as he was eating from a bag of chips and sipping on a soda loudly.
Twilight grimaced as she spoke, "This is bad... pretty bad..."
Celestia nodded as she spoke, "Indeed. This isn't the Chris I knew from the past few days..."
"Maybe after everything we told about Tuerto finally affected his psyche." Luna said seriously. In the past, Chris was a carefree, selfish man. And now, the revelation involving Tuerto has really turned him into an HSD; and that conversion with Blaineley...
"Maybe that, but... Luna, you don't suppose that maybe, at one time..."
Luna frowned as she remarked, "Nah, that's impossible. When has Chris ever felt love?"
"Seemed to be showing some signs..." Celestia said thoughtfully. Perhaps his interaction with Blaineley has something to do with this!
Discord shook his head as he said, "We need to introduce our next challenge, and Chris can't do it looking like this... and the Final Ten needs some human authority to make sure it's realistic."
"What about Chef?" Celestia asked, recalling how Chef would step in whenever Chris couldn't be able to do the challenges himself.
"Chef's only good and useful for the tougher challenges, the more military/fight like challenges, like the Equestria Game rejects from earlier."
Luna shuddered, recalling that episode. The Goddess of the Night said, "Don't remind me..."
Celestia paused then sighed, "Well, Discord is right. Chris can't act like this forever. So until he snaps out of it, we need a replacement Chris. What we need is someone new... someone fresh... somebody who's a Chris McLean expert..."
As if on cue, a portal opened up as Chef came in...followed by an excitable teenage boy with brown spiky hair, a blue and white shirt, and khaki shorts jumping in and smiling. Celestia and Luna jumped as the boy came in. Chris didn't seem to look up once, but was aware someone else was there.
"Did somebody call for a Chris McClean expert?" The boy asks anxiously, much to the ponies' surprise and Discord's amusement.
"What the- who is this?" Luna asked in bewilderment, not familiar with this newcomer.
Chef explained with a grunt, "One of the players from the upcoming new season, our producers just sent them to the warehouse where the portal to Equestria was this morning. I needed to pick this one because his picture and credentials seemed to be the more interesting!"
The boy nodded as he exclaimed, "Right! I'm not going to be in until next season, but I'm at your service!" The newcomers pull out a resume and credentials from his pocket. "Topher's the name, here's my resume, my business card, and all my credentials. Chef told me Chris had become unavailable for the moment. Anything happened to him?"
Celestia looked over the resume as she spoke, "Hmmm... you seem to have pretty good qualifications..."
"Uh, excuse me, Mr. Topher... you do know you're looking at a bunch of talking ponies, right?" Luna ask Topher, wondering why the boy wasn't freaked out over talking to talking ponies.
Topher looked around at the other ponies who were waving, then shrugged as he said, "Hey, I figured, if it didn't bother Chris or Chef, it didn't bother me."
Luna turned to Chef while asking, "Wait, so if Topher's part of the new cast, where are the other members?"
"Oh, they're there back in the real world by the other room, but I told them they're on standby until further notice... I figure, you know, give one a sneak peek of one contestant in each future episode, you know, something like that." Chef explains to Luna with a shrug.
Celestia nodded as she commented, "Hmmm... yes, I see." The Alicorn turned to Topher, "You, young man, you seem to be pretty qualified. We need your help for being a temporary co-host. Chris can't do it because he seems to be really depressed. It's a long story, but..."
Topher smiled as he interrupted, "And the short version of the story is that you need me to help out with the challenges and hosting duties until Chris returns..."
Celestia nodded as she continued, "Precisely! Can you help us?"
Topher, feeling excited, replied, "Are you kidding? It was my DREAM to host this show!"
Celestia smiled while giggling, "Great! Topher, if you'd be so kind as to follow Discord, he has a challenge idea for when they got to this point in the game!"
Topher squees, "This is awesome!"
"Right; Come on!" The spirit exclaimed as Topher latched on to Discord as both of them disappeared.
Luna called out, "We'll see you in the Everfree Forest in a bit!"
-------------
The audience applauded as Topher spoke, "Yeah! Pretty cool!"
"Don't forget, I'm in the interview, Tophie!" Izzy reminded Topher, knocking him down. "So anyway, things get a bit interesting...especially when we met Topher and the ponies found out we are really humans in pony bodies!"
"Yeah! I would imagine my other else is feeling right now." Twilight commented. "I wonder how Mayor Mare handle this."
"Let's watch." Vinyl said with a grin as we see another clip.
------------
At Town Hall, Twilight came in, breathing in and out.
"Mayor, we need to talk." Twilight said to the mayor who turns. "Listen, you know those new ponies and when Chris kept getting control of the speakers?"
"Yes, I wonder about that." Mayor Mare said with a frown. "Why is it happening?"
"Well...it's part of his reality show series...and the new ponies are really humans transformed." Twilight admits to the mayor.
"Say what?!" Mayor Mare asked in shock on hearing that.
"They did this for a while now. I didn't even know about it until recently." Twilight explained.
The Mayor paused then spoke, "Well, that explains everything."
"Listen, I'm about to announce the merger between the teams if you want to come and watch." Twilight offered the Mayor to come and watch the merger of all players.
"Yes, Twilight, I would be glad to watch." The Mayor said with a nod as she followed Twilight to watch the merger of all the remaining Total Drama players.
Twilight sighed in relief. At least she was no longer worried about the mayor freaking out. Now to begin the announcement...
--------------
Once the clip is done, the audience applauded.
"Yeah. And right after we met Topher and got the announcement, we did a little talking with Pinkie." Izzy explained.
"And we show that Chris is a nice guy despite his short comings!" Pinkie explained happily as we see the next clip.
----------------
As soon as the hosts but Rainbow and Pinkie disappeared, the rest of the others went back to their regular lives as Rainbow turned to the ten remaining Total Drama players. "I suppose you're wondering why Chris isn't here..."
"May as well he shouldn't be here." Noah frowned. "He doesn't even care about any of us anyway!"
"Oh whoa, whoa. What makes you think that?" Pinkie asked. "Of course Chris cared about you!"
All ten blinked before laughing as Bridgette said, "Oh, right, since when did he ever CARE for us?"
"Most of Island and Action," Pinkie pointed out. "Remember, in Island, Chris actually did allow people to communicate to the other teams..."
"Well..." Ezekiel paused. "He had a vendetta towards me! He doesn't even like me, eh!"
"And when did the vendetta start? Not on Total Drama Island, your first season," Pinkie said.
"Okay, maybe I annoyed Chris too much in World Tour, but he never gave me a chance!" Ezekiel frowned.
"And back in Action, who helped take care of Owen and fixed up his jaw, concerned for his safety?" Pinkie smiled as Rainbow blinked.
"Okay, you've got to hook me on that show sometime." Rainbow said.
"Fortunately, I have DVR recordings of all the seasons. Tonight, we can start watching it." Pinkie smiled.
"How can Chris ever care for us? He is a sadistic ass!" Dawn frowned.
"Let's sit down." Rainbow said as she, Pinkie and the ten people sat down. "It is true that Chris is a sadist, but at the same time, I kinda feel sorry for him."
All ten contestants stared at Rainbow in shock as Scott said, "You actually feel sorry for him?"
"Yeah," Pinkie nodded. "There he is, hosting the show day after day, only prompted by mounds of cold, heartless money. I don't like to see any living thing caged up."
Everyone blinked in shock as B said, "Chris McClean in a cage?"
-----------------------------------------------
Ezekiel: I must say, I've never thought of it this way before...
"Yeah, cages." Rainbow said. "They make cages in all sizes and shapes; Reality Show-shaped some of 'em, carpets and all."
"But Chris never gets punished for his actions... he may have shown signs of being nice back in those first two seasons..." Katie said.
"But something in him changed..." Lindsay sighed. "Sometimes, it feels Chef is his only friend."
"Well... let me say something." Pinkie said. "Unlike that meanie Chris, you guys have formed friendships on the show, something Chris never truly got... hardcore friendships, romantic friendships... there was a time Chris felt that way towards someone, but the cost of greed blinded his way so much he's forgotten what friendship was. I mean, Katie, you've got Sadie and Noah to rely on, along with the other Total Drama competitors, including your other friends. What about Chris, who looks after him?"
Rainbow nodded as she continued, "Tell me something. When something terrible happens, what does he do? Fends for himself, he does. Who does he tell about it? No one! Never talks about anything with anybody. He just pushes on at his job, uncomplaining and alone and silent."
"Silent; Chris; Please," Scott rolled his eyes.
"So, you're saying that Chris may need our help?" Harold asked.
"I don't know for sure..." Pinkie said as Izzy nodded. "What I do know is that anybody can always do with a bit of help."
Everyone nodded.
-------------
The audience applauded once more.
"Wow! Good moving speech from Pony Pinkie!" Geoff exclaimed with a smile.
"Thank you!" Pinkie exclaimed, even though it's her pony self and not herself HERSELF that did the talking. "Okay! So afterwards, we spilt us into two teams, one led by Rainbow and the other by Pinkie!" Izzy exclaims, her eyes got crossed a bit.
"See? Told ya I was awesome!" Rainbow exclaims proudly, making Applejack roll her eyes at this.
"Meanwhile in a deleted scene!" Topher exclaims as we see another deleted clip.
-----------------------
In the Everfree Forest, Discord, Topher, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack appears in a flash of light.
"Awesome!" Topher exclaims eagerly. "Do you do that all the time?"
"Almost all the time." Twilight remarks, groaning a bit in irritation. Discord's teleport spell is still hard to get to.
"Okay! Here's the thing." Discord said, snapping his fingers to make a TV appear. "This will show you the shows up to now. So that you can catch up, Topher."
"All right!" Topher exclaims as the TV is turned on. As the gang waits on, the heroes saw the first episode, involving the players getting gasses, turned into ponies, and brought into the real world.
"My, Discord's song is a big hit." Rarity said, smiling at the song that Discord did for the players.
----------
"Wait, wait, hang on, hang on!" Human Twilight exclaims in the present with a frown on her face. "Now I recall the first episode and I don't recall seeing Discord singing a song in it!"
"Oh, that's because it was deleted for pacing" Geoff explains to Twilight. "But we got a clip of that if you folks wanna see it."
The audience applauds wildly. Vinyl calls out, "Roll it, Smokey!"
The audience watch as another deleted clip is shown from the first episode.
----------------
(To the tune of ‘I’m Odd’, a deleted song from ‘Alice in Wonderland’)
(Discord)
My friends, I’m just delighted,
From this game we have blighted,
Because really, conveniently, we’re weird!
What if we had some torture,
To delight our forefather,
Because really, conveniently, we’re weird!
Life in this world was boring, not much in the show biz,
But now that Total Drama’s here, it’s weird, how weird it is!
We’ve had some humans before,
But now more has arrived galore!
Because really, conveniently, we’re weird!
Discord then does a dance sequence with multiples of himself as the Total Drama gang watched.
Life in this world was boring, not much in the show biz,
But now that Total Drama’s here, it’s weird, how weird it is!
Most humans are normal and cool,
But Total Drama is in this pool,
Because really, conveniently, THEY’RE ODD!
---------------------------
Once the deleted clip is over, the audience applauds once more.
"Even when Discord is a prankster and weird, he sings well." Fluttershy said with a smile while clapping.
"Right after another song from Pinkie, they arrived, Celestia send the players on their way." Topher explains to the audience. "You know, it's odd but have we saw Blaineley's cutie mark yet?"
Everyone pauses. Come to think of it, they never saw what Blaineley's cutie mark looks like up to her leaving in the second episode.
"Well, that will be a mystery for now!" Geoff exclaims, wanting to get back on subject. "And so, once the questers head on their way, a scavenger hunt is announced..."
"And Twilight is being sexually confused." Rainbow remarks with a chuckle.
"I do not...err, she does not!" Twilight exclaims to Rainbow in annoyance. "That was Cody's fault! He messed with her dream, remember?"
"Yeah, sorry about that." Cody's voice is heard on a radio. He and the players has been quiet until to now.
"About time! We didn't think you would talk!" Tyler exclaims with a smile. "How are things?"
"They're bad. We...actually, I will explain later."
"So while Twilight and Celestia are 'exploring their feelings'," Geoff said, using quotation marks in a certain part, making Twilight and Principal Celestia blush in embarrassment, "Scott uses one of his cards that brings in a player from the upcoming season to help."
"Yep! Topher has come to his aid!" Topher exclaims, sitting in his seat while drinking some apple cider. "AJ, your family makes the best apple cider in any world!"
"Thanks, Ah think." Applejack said with a shrug. Even if Topher sounded like a Chris wannabe, it's good to accept the compliment.
"And then, Pinkie and I stumbles across the mirror pool!" Izzy exclaims happily. "And then..."
"Wait, before you get to that, Izzy, we wanna show how Chris got out of his bummer!" Vinyl exclaims, interrupting Izzy as another clip is shown.
----------------
Meanwhile, back in Castle Canterlot, we see Chris sighing as he was looking at a photo, and looking down. Chef came in as Chris put the photo to the side.
"Chris, come on! This isn't like you!" Chef frowned.
"What is like me? That sadistic asshole the producers turned me into? The one that preferred money rather than love," Chris sighed. "I blew it, man... I really blew it."
Chef paused as he looked at the host that looked like he lost all hope, "Chris, are you telling me that... you were really in love with Blaineley?"
"Once... a long time ago... but now it seems everything was all for naught." Chris frowned.
"Seems you never really cared for her before," Chef frowned.
"That was because I had some cred to keep." Chris said. "I mean, you and I, ever since we met for the show, you were a blast!"
"I was, wasn't I?" Chef smirked.
"Oh, you were..." Chris laughed a little... but sighed. "Why did I take the solo host job? Why couldn't I have just said no? Am I really heartless?"
"Chris..." Chef started.
"Just, go to the game without me... I want to be alone." Chris said.
Chef started... then sighed as he walked off. "All right man... but if you want to talk... I'm here."
Chef then started to walk off as he started to teleport. Meanwhile, at the same time, another portal opened up as nineteen familiar contestants came out.
"Well, this must be it." Geoff said as he sat down.
"Looks like it." Josh nodded. "At least the princesses decided to allow us twenty-four seven access outside the game... as long as we confine to stay in the castle and try to help in any way with the eye in terms of research, we're golden..."
"I don't get why YOU'RE following us!" Beth frowned as she turned to see Alejandro.
"Isn't it obvious at this point?" Alejandro frowned.
"Heather's boyfriend," Everyone rolled their eyes.
Then, they all heard a sad noise coming from the door.
"That sounded like Chris in there!" Tyler said.
"Should we even care for him at this rate?" Jo asked. "I mean, he never really liked us, and we never liked him in the first place!"
"Regardless, he did try to help us, even if it was wrong..." Mike said.
Zoey nodded. "One of us has to go and talk with Chris for a while..."
Everyone paused as Geoff sighed. "Fine, I'll do it. But I'm probably going to regret this..."
Meanwhile, back with Chris, he sighed as he got up and started to walk towards the fridge to see what type of sodas there were, just to slurp them loudly in depression.
"Yo, Chris."
Chris yelped as he turned to see Geoff walking in, sighing. Chris frowned, "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be in some other world?"
"You only dropped us off in what we dub the 'Equestria Girl' universe." Geoff sighed. "Anyway, the princesses summoned all of us here to help out when we need it."
"Chef," Chris called, "HELP!"
"He knows we're here!" Geoff sighed. "Everybody does. Look, I don't like you, you don't like me, but I have to talk to you, so what is up?"
"I guess everything is going wrong today!" Chris sighed. "I used to be such a nice guy, but I'm still a bit of a jerk, while doing so... but my greed, my greed cost me... it costed me a girlfriend, and it costed my entire life."
"And yet, you still want to act like a jerk." Geoff sighed. "You know, you'd think you'd show us and the princesses a little more respect, considering she lets you volunteer this show."
"Volunteer?" Chris frowned. "This isn't a volunteer service!"
"True on the impact of the contestants..." Geoff frowned, "...but not true on the other end. Celestia, Discord and Luna allowed you to do a season without pay. That's volunteer work! Okay? Anyway, you're not a good host. You're a horrible person."
"Why am I a horrible person?" Chris asked.
"Let me answer that question with a question." Geoff said as he ate some grapes. "How many friends do you have besides Chef and maybe Blaineley?"
"Let me think..." Chris said as he started to munch on some grapes as well. "You guys?"
"We're not exactly your friends." Geoff frowned.
"All right..." Chris paused. "There is that guy that helps out with the challenges, and we usually hang out by the pool at the mansion. I think his name is Daniel or Larry..."
Geoff stared in shock. "Are you talking about the intern that you always hire to do dangerous stunts to make sure the challenges are ‘safe’; Billy the Intern?"
Chris nodded.
Geoff frowned. "You're kidding yourself, dude. Chef and Blaineley are your only friends... maybe not Blaineley anymore, so Chef is your only friend. If you're not careful, soon, you'll have no friends."
"Friends," Chris scoffed. "Who needs them?"
"I'll tell you who... someone with no girlfriend, one job, lots of credit, a few hobbies, makes teenagers do dangerous stunts..." Geoff said.
"Wait. I think I know someone like that." Chris paused. "...Billy the Intern?"
"No, you idiot! It's you!" Geoff frowned. "Chris, you're letting the whole Tuerto thing get to you, as well as your past with Blaineley and how you upset her! But give Blaineley some time... I'm sure eventually, she'll come back."
"But what do I do?" Chris sighed. "I don't want anyone to die, but..."
"You've got to try harder to be yourself... and maybe be a better host!" Geoff frowned.
"Like, how much harder?" Chris asked, "Two percent?"
Geoff frowned and shook his head.,"A little more."
"Five percent," Chris asked.
"More than that," Geoff frowned.
"SEVEN PERCENT," Chris gasped. "You're out of your mind!"
"No!" Geoff said. "You have to give one hundred percent effort!"
"What?" Chris said in shock. "No one can give a hundred percent! It's physically impossible!"
"Well, Chris, you have to dig deep!" Geoff said. "You got to go to the place inside you where you've never been."
"My soul," Chris asked.
Geoff frowned. "You need to have a soul in order to go there. No, no, no. I'm talking about in here."
Geoff then pointed to Chris' heart as Chris looked down. "Now, Chris, I want you to try!"
Chris paused as he shut his eyes and shook. "That's good enough, right?"
Geoff slapped Chris. "No. Look at me. You can do this. Now, try."
Chris took a deep breath as he shook.
Geoff called, "HARDER!"
"It hurts!" Chris shook.
"HARDER!" Geoff yelled.
"I'm dying!" Chris screamed as he was really shaking.
"No, you're trying!" Geoff smiled... then yelped as he noticed Chris standing up and bashing his head in.
Chris then gave a big smile as he said, "I'm going to be the best host that any contestant has ever had!"
Chris smiled. "I'm back, and I'm better than ever, baby! Okay, Geoff, where are they?"
"Everfree Forest, I guess..." Geoff squeaked.
"Thank you!" Chris said as he started to run off.
Geoff gulped as he said, "What have I done?"
------------
The audience applauds as Geoff slaps his face, remarking, "Man, what was I thinking back then?"
"You were just helping, I guess." Nyx said to Geoff with a giggle.
"And then things got fun in 'Step in Time'." Izzy exclaims, laughing as she jumps up and down!
"You know Izzy, your crazy stunt with cloning yourself really got you booted off." Geoff said to Izzy in knowing what happened that cost Izzy to be voted off.
"Yeah, well...what can you do. It was really fun." Izzy happily said this without much worry or care.
"Fun? It was insane!" Josh exclaims with a groan. "And I worked with Blaineley!"
"Yeah, what were you and Izzy thinking, Pinkie?" Rarity ask Pinkie with a frown. "Well, the pony you anyway."
"I dunno. Cupcakes?" Pinkie ask, twisting her eyes a bit.
"Well while the shocker was much, I think we can feel safe that we won't suffering more clone attacks. So show the scene and the music rundown of the Izzy & Pinkie Pie clones, Vinyl!" Geoff gave the next order out to which now the screen starts to show the next funny scene done by this other player.
------------------------------------
We see Pinkie and Izzy making clones like mad. The two smiles, preparing themselves.
"Okie dokie lokie! Time to get these girls in line!" Pinkie exclaims as Izzy laughs a bit.
--------------
Meanwhile, back with Noah, Katie, B and Dawn, the four had just arrived to a nearby place where Dawn had sensed Pinkie and Izzy's auras.
Noah then looked ahead as he jumped in shock. "Uh, hey guys, I found them! But you are NOT gonna believe this!" Noah spoke off to tell the others he found who they were looking for with a bizarre expression.
"What is it Noah, what..." Katie almost said until she stopped at that moment.
Soon when the group caught up to finally located Pinkie Pie and Izzy, they didn't just find them, they also found... CLONES OF THEM! And just to tell apart the real ones from the clones, Izzy and Pinkie Pie wore an outfit that had badges saying 'REAL IZZY' & 'REAL PINKIE PIE' on them and wore funny hats.
"Oh my God..." B, Dawn, Noah and Katie groaned as two Izzys and two Pinkies were waving hello to them.
"Okay, I did NOT see this coming!" B spoke off in being stumped... surprised at what they are seeing.
"I almost wonder if our hosts did," Dawn asked.
"Maybe... I'm not sure..." Noah said.
"Hi, guys!" Pinkie smiled. "You're just about to join us for our round!"
"Alright, ready to do this Pinkie Pie?" Izzy spoke off to her pal in seeing it's time for them to begin.
"Right, let's do our own version of 'Step In Time' from Mary Poppins!" Pinkie Pie smiled off to say this in what they’ll do... it’s time to sing!
"Step In Time!" Izzy shouted off to the crowds.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie also shouted this off to anyone listening.
"Step In Time!/Step In Time!/Step In Time!" One Pinkie clone, then three Pinkie clones, then five Izzy clones shouted out while popping around the spot.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie and Izzy sang off together in seeing what it’s time to do here.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie pointed to one section to make her clones appear.
"Step In Time!" Izzy pointed to another section to make her clones.
"Come on, everybody, Step In Time!" Pinkie and Izzy said as they did some motions.
"Step In Time!" The Pinkie and Izzy clones did the exact same thing.
(To the tune of 'Step in Time' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Pinkie and Izzy clones)
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Step in Time, you step in time!
"Kick your knees up!" Pinkie called as she, Izzy and the clones did the same motions.
Kick your knees up,
Step In Time,
Kick your knees up,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Kick your knees up, Step In Time!
"Round the trees," Izzy called as she and Pinkie stepped towards Noah, Katie, B and Dawn as they decided to sit down and watch, the clones running around the trees.
Round the trees,
Step In Time,
Round the trees,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Round the trees, Step In Time!
"Flap like a birdie!" Pinkie called as the clones were doing the same action, Noah tapping his foot to the beat.
Flap like a birdie,
Step In Time,
Flap like a birdie,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Flap like a birdie, Step In Time!
"Climb the trees!" Izzy ordered as the clones started to obey the order.
Climb the trees,
Step In Time,
Climb the trees,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme
Climb the trees, step in time!
"Jump to the ground!" Pinkie ordered as the clones started doing so.
Jump to the ground,
Step In Time,
Jump to the ground,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Step in Time!
"Jump to the ground, jump to the ground!" The Pinkie and Izzy clones chanted as B, Dawn, Noah and Katie watched in interest.
"LINK YOUR ELBOWS!" Izzy called as the clones started doing so, grabbing Pinkie and Izzy for the ride.
Link your elbows,
Step In Time,
Link your elbows,
Step In Time,
Link your elbows, link your elbows,
Link your elbows!
Izzy and Pinkie yelped as they nearly went out of the boundaries of the film strip, but they climbed back in as they jumped next to B, Dawn, Noah and Katie as they smiled.
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Step In Time,
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
Step in Time, you step in time!
And with that, the biggest dance party with the clones had just begun... in fact, B, Dawn, Katie and Noah were enjoying it, they didn't hear the announcement that they only had an hour left until it was time for them to go in and bring the items.
--------------------------
Meanwhile, back with Pinkie's group, Pinkie and Izzy's clones were doing a great dance party as Noah's foot kept tapping to the beat. The Pinkie and Izzy clones were so busy dancing around on the trees as Noah, Katie, B and Dawn watched with pure interest, skipping around the forest, jumping from one tree to another, and then dancing on the leaves. The four then clapped as Pinkie and Izzy gathered the group of clones nearby as Izzy and Pinkie turned towards the group as Izzy and Pinkie, along with their clones, did some motions.
Izzy then grabbed Dawn as she said, "Dawn Medrek, step in Time!"
Dawn smiled as she followed along Izzy's dance moves as the Pinkie and Izzy clones were voicing her support, each clone taking their turns dancing with Dawn until she started doing a Scottish like dance as Pinkie, Izzy and their clones started following along.
Dawn then did a small spin as the clones followed her moves, one of the Izzy clones saying, "Ain't she marvelous?"
"Ain't she beautiful?" A Pinkie clone said as Dawn did a double spin, with Pinkie and Izzy clones doing the same move.
All of a sudden, much to the clones, along with the real Pinkie and Izzy's surprise, with a lot of surprise from B, Noah and Katie, Dawn then did a multiple spin by spinning herself in a circle in the air, and then landed. Dawn then smirked as she sat back with her friends.
"More, Dawn! More! Do that again!" The Pinkie and the Izzy clones started before Dawn raised her hand up, indicating 'That's enough'.
B: Damn, does Dawn know dancing or what? If she had shown that off back in her younger days at school, everybody would have immediately regretted teasing her!
The Pinkie and Izzy clones then resumed their dance party by doing backflips, with a Pinkie and Izzy clone dancing atop the trees, Scottish-style as every Izzy and Pinkie clone grabbed a small stick.
Dawn, B, Noah and Katie then clapped as the real Izzy and real Pinkie Pie nodded, the real Izzy saying, "Here we go!"
Izzy and Pinkie then whistled to their clones as they started walking up the trees and up on some railings as B, Dawn, Noah and Katie watched with anticipation. After a few minutes of balancing with the Izzy and Pinkie clones, they managed to dance on the railings of the trees just fine. They then jumped off the rails as they started balancing on some branches on the trees.
They then united back where B, Dawn, Noah and Katie were as they started waddling like penguins, then more dancing with the canes they had summoned from out of nowhere. It seemed everybody was having the most excited fun of their lives...
"This is certainly a fun party!" Dawn said.
"Yeah, but Pinkie and Izzy DO know that with the clones here, there's going to be trouble." Noah said.
"Yeah, and the challenge..." Katie paused... then the four yelped.
"THE CHALLENGE," The four screamed.
"How much time do we have left?" Dawn asked.
B looked at the watch. "Five minutes!"
Noah groaned. "Oh, this isn't enough time to find anything... we'll just have to accept our fate and hope this is a non-elimination."
"What makes you think it's a non-elimination?" Katie asked.
"It has to be... we haven't had one yet!" Noah said.
Just then we see fireworks which were blasted into the sky, causing the Pinkie and Izzy clones to jump.
"Okay, folks, time is up! We'll be summoning portals nearby your areas... wherever you are... so you guys have an instant shortcut back to the finish!" Celestia's voice called. "We'll be judging your items and see how much you've collected! We'll see you there!"
Instantly like that, a portal appeared next to Rainbow, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay, Harold and Scott as the five nodded. They seemed to be ready as they started to head out.
"I wonder if Noah, Katie, B, Dawn and Izzy are seeing these fireworks." Bridgette smiled.
"DUCK," Noah, Katie, B and Dawn yelped as they ducked some incoming fireworks as the Pinkies and Izzys started to run around, the real Pinkie and Izzy noticing a portal nearby.
"Everyone, into the portal," Pinkie ordered.
"Come on, come on, we'll continue our fun elsewhere!" The real Pinkie said as the Pinkie and Izzy clones started to run in the portal.
Back with Celestia, Luna, Discord, Chef, Topher, Ben, Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack and Rarity, they noticed Rainbow Dash's team coming in with an assortment of items.
"Say!" Twilight smiled as the Celestia stuffed animal came towards her. "Thanks, guys!"
"Don't mention it." Rainbow smirked.
"Though... I fear what items that Pinkie's team has got in comparison." Bridgette said.
"Trust me, they won't have a lot." Scott smirked.
"Why?" Lindsay asked, half furious at him, half curious.
"I used my card to get Topher to transfer their items to our cart for about an hour, so any item they touched or have had, they went straight to ours!" Scott smirked. "And before you call shenanigans, it was the card, and it was technically 'help'."
"Sorry to say, but Scott is actually right." Celestia said.
"Anyway, Pinkie's team has to be coming in... we lost track of them a couple of hours ago, hope they're all right..." Twilight said.
As Discord and Topher left to do some business, counting the items, Celestia, Luna, Chef, Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Bridgette, Scott, Lindsay, Harold and Ezekiel turned towards the portal to where Pinkie's group was supposed to come out.
All of a sudden, to their shock... about a TON of Pinkie and Izzy clones started running out as they started to resume their dance party.
Celestia, Luna and Chef jumped as Applejack's eyes widened. "What the-"
Bridgette, Lindsay, Ezekiel and Harold's eyes widened as Fluttershy and Rarity screamed.
Twilight's eyes widened and yelled, "AHH! PINKIE USED THE MIRROR POOL AGAIN, AND SHE BROUGHT IZZY TOO!"
(Pinkie and Izzy clones)
Pinkie used the Mirror Pool again and she brought Izzy too,
Step In Time!
Pinkie used the Mirror Pool again and she brought Izzy too,
Step In Time!
As each Pinkie and Izzy clone started grabbing the waiting party and started to forcefully dance with them, Twilight was struggling out of a dancing Izzy's grasp as B, Dawn, Noah and Katie came out of the portal as the four were nervously chuckling.
-and she brought Izzy too,
Step In Time!
The real Pinkie and the real Izzy then came out of the portal laughing as Noah, Katie, B and Dawn were shaking...
Scott was seen screaming as he was being forcefully danced as Rarity screamed, "THIS ISN'T FUNNY!"
This isn't funny,
Step In Time!
This isn't funny,
Step In Time!
Never need a reason,
Never need a rhyme,
This isn't funny, Step In Time!
As everyone was being forcefully danced around with, Discord and Topher then appeared back with the list of items that Rainbow's team gave them... and Discord and Topher were not even noticing the chaos at first.
"Well, it seems Rainbow's team has..." Discord paused as he and Topher noticed four Izzy and Pinkie clones dancing around Topher as they noticed Topher was wearing a shirt with lettering.
New season contestant,
Step In Time!
New season contestant,
Step In Time!
"Well, the new season doesn't really start until... actually I don't know, but..." Topher blushed as the Izzy and Pinkie clones carried him and Discord to the center.
New season contestant!
Discord and Topher smiled as they cheered, "NEW SEASON CONTESTANT!"
Discord and Topher then naturally joined in the dance party, having the most wonderful time of their lives.
Chris's group appear via a portal and instantly stopped as their eyes widened at the chaos that was looming before them.
A ton of Pinkie and Izzy clones were dancing as the real Pinkie and Izzy were having fun with Topher and Discord, Celestia, Luna and Chef were trying to break free, Twilight was using her magic to zap away the clones that forcefully grabbed her or Ben back to the Mirror Pool, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Ezekiel, Harold, Lindsay and Scott were being carried away, Noah, B, Dawn and Katie were holding their faces in shame, and Bridgette was actually getting used to the dancing... until she looked up and gasped.
"Geoff? Guys," Bridgette noticed the eliminated contestants in front of them... then Bridgette's eyes widened as she saw who was the leader. "CHRIS IS BACK!!"
(Pinkie and Izzy clones)
Chris is back,
Step In Time,
Chris is back,
Step In Time!
"WHAT IS ALL THIS!" Chris screamed.
The Pinkie and Izzy clones then started spinning Chris around as the eliminated contestants were ducking for cover, Cameron hiding behind Owen.
What's all this? What's all this?
What's all this? What's all this?
What's all this? What's all this?
"What's all this?" Chris said as he was running around the chaos. "What's all this? What's all this?"
Link your elbows,
Step In Time!
Kick your knees up,
Step In Time!
Kick your knees up, Kick your knees up-
Noah then frowned as he turned to the dancing Izzy and Pinkie, the real ones. "Pinkie, Izzy, please stop this chaos. Twilight wants to get rid of your clones now!"
"All right, all right," Pinkie and Izzy sighed as they did a whistle.
Step In Time!
The clone Pinkie and Izzys then did a spinning motion as they let go of their partners, Twilight glaring as she joined alongside Chris as each Pinkie and Izzy clone was shaking Chris' hand.
"Good luck, guv'na!" An Izzy clone smiled after shaking Chris' hand, then Twilight zapped her.
"Lovely time," A Pinkie clone smiled as Twilight's horn zapped that clone back to the Mirror Pool.
"An elegant time, guv'na," An Izzy and Pinkie clone shake Chris' hand, then Twilight zapped the clones back into the Mirror Pool.
A huge Pinkie costumed and Izzy disguised like characters then shook Chris' hand... as Chris frowned and pulled the two characters back and lifted the masks... revealing Discord and Topher's faces, Topher saying, "Good luck, guv'na!"
Chris had no words.
Pretty soon, every Pinkie and Izzy clone that was created was zapped back into the pool as Discord smiled to Chris, "Did you know that when a clone shakes your hand, you'll be lucky? It's true!"
"Pinkie... Izzy..." Twilight, Celestia and Chris frowned as the three came over. Twilight then frowned. "What is the meaning of this?"
"Will you kindly PLEASE explain to me what just happened... and no cute smiles! It didn't work the first time when I was building that robot army, which, by the way, IZZY, YOU and Heather messed up, and it won't work here!" Chris frowned.
"Well, first of all, we'd like to make one thing quite clear!" Pinkie smiled.
"Yes?" Chris asked.
"...We never explain anything." Izzy said as the two started walking off.
"Come back here!" Twilight growled as she used her horn to pull the two together.
"Excuse us while we have a talk with THESE two!" Celestia frowned as she, Twilight and Chris dragged Pinkie and Izzy off.
------------------
The audience applauds a bit.
"That was...interesting." Beth said with a shrug. "Though I'm surprised there are cameras in the first few parts of the party."
"And where did those fireworks came from?" Ben ask in bewilderment.
"The world may never know." Cameron said in concern.
"Thanks! You know, Pinkie and I did some talking before the show." Izzy said with a mad look on her face. "That was sooooo much fun..."
"We're going to do an encore!" Pinkie exclaims happily, much to the alarm and confusion of mostly everyone.
"Wait, what?" Twilight ask in alarm.
"Step In Time!" Izzy shouted off to the crowds. Suddenly, everyone is startled as Izzy clones and Pinkie (Human version) appears from who knows where!
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie also shouted this off to anyone listening.
"Step In Time!/Step In Time!/Step In Time!" One Pinkie clone, then three Pinkie clones, then five Izzy clones shouted out while popping around the spot.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie and Izzy sang off together in seeing what it’s time to do here.
"Step In Time!" Pinkie Pie pointed to one section to make her clones appear.
"Step In Time!" Izzy pointed to another section to make her clones.
"Come on, everybody, Step In Time!" Pinkie and Izzy said as they did some motions.
"Step In Time!" The Pinkie and Izzy clones did the exact same thing.
"Not again!" Rarity exclaims in alarm.
A FEW MINUTES LATER...
We see every cloned Pinkie and Izzy caged up as they were seen thrown in another dimension.
"That should take care of THAT problem." Geoff nodded as Human Pinkie and Izzy were seen being dragged offstage by Human Twilight.
"Well, anyway, after all that occurred, Izzy got eliminated, the Suck-O-Gone was deemed useless at this point, and along with us, we're now interns..." Owen explained.
"What do you guys do on those jobs, by the way?" Rarity asked.
"Oh, not much. We're just doing research on any potential things about Tuerto." Cameron said. "Looking up things to see what we can use against him..."
"And your results?" Twilight asked, coming back with Pinkie and Izzy tied up in chains.
"...Not good, I'm afraid. We looked up everything we could. There was nothing that can stop Tuerto, it's all the same details... the human-turned-pony with the three green ring cutie mark could defeat him. And we already know that's hogwash!" Mike frowned.
"Maybe it's not as insane as you think..." Heather's voice said through the radio.
"What do you mean?" Dakota asked.
"As we were going on our journey, we kept running into these odd journal entries the original Applejack wrote up." Gwen's voice said. "We think she's trying to give us a message through the jumblings, and we're still trying to decipher them... seems easy though."
"We made out in the last journal entry we read that there was a 'Green Ring' and 'Horse's Eye' involved, but we don't know if it's linked to the old prophecy." Brick's voice explained.
"But we're jumping ahead a bit..." Cody's voice said.
"After all, we're only on Episode 15, AKA Episode 1 of our journey, and all that significantly happened was that we came across two paths." Sadie's voice said.
"The real juice comes in once we split up, but we'll teleport those episode clips over to Smokey when it comes time to explain." Leshawna's voice said.
"Well, thank you, guys." Geoff nodded as he turned. "Well, other than this, the only other thing that was of significance was..."
"Well, I guess it's time to...time to!" Twilight said, hesitating as she is getting so emotionally confused over her feelings for Celestia. "Ugh! Hang on a moment."
Twilight trots over to Celestia who looks puzzled, wondering what her fellow princess wants. Suddenly without warning, the purple Alicorn grabs the Alicorn of the Sun by the head...and kiss her on the lips, much to the surprise and/or shock of everyone.
----------------------------------------------
Everyone gave an applauding state of mood as Twilight growled. "Hey, she was trying to get rid of the feelings! Geoff, stop showing this off!"
"Couldn't resist." Geoff gave a big smirk. "Anyway, Topher decided to go back to the others... and thus began the moment of cameos from every Season 6 contestant."
"Season 5.2, from what I've heard." Topher smiled.
Everyone paused as Geoff said, "Yeah, if it's all the same to you, I'm just going to refer to this season as Season 6."
"Okay, but Season 5.2 seems to be the most popular right now..." Topher smiled as Izzy now got out of the chains.
"But I have to say, the way you left... pretty funny..." Owen chuckled as Topher glared at the boy.
--------------
"Great! So, what do I do next?" Topher ask eagerly, wanting to know what he should do next.
"Yeah... kid, we don't need you anymore." Chris said awkwardly. He got a feeling that this Topher kid may be a big pain to him in the next season. "I'm back to hosting now, we don't need you anymore... but thanks for giving me the idea, we'll have a new season contestant as a co-host every episode!"
"Not needed?" Topher sighs. "Well, all right, then. This wasn't even a paying job anyway, so..." The future contestant sighs once more, "I guess I better go back and wait with the others..." Topher smiles as he saw the bright side of this. "I can't wait to tell them what I saw-"
Discord then summoned a portal below Topher's feet as Topher suddenly fell, screaming as a thud was heard.
Topher is yelling from the portal, "Say, Chris, if you ever consider having me as a host for Total Drama, let me know! You have my resume and business card! I'm not going to be in until next season, you know!"
-------------------------
Everyone laughed as Topher glared. "Oh, what? I'm not that clumsy!"
"All right, now that THAT'S out of the way, it's time we move on to Episode 16: Wrestling Reignboom!" Geoff smiled.
A slight pause.
"Like we said, we couldn't find any good comments from the season that's worth bringing up." Geoff sighed. "Nobody had anything good to say. In fact, they mostly had things like 'Is Pinkamena going to apprehend Scott' or 'I can't believe Scott is still in the game'. Again, most of these comments don't make sense! Maybe the audience saw something we're not seeing, I don't know!" Geoff frowned.
"Well, nobody got eliminated in Wrestling Reignboom... spoiler alert!... but we did have a cameo guest star come in..." Vinyl said. "Let's bring out Jasmine, shall we?"
Jasmine then walked down from her seat in the other aisle and had to duck down under the lights so that she could sit down.
"Well, I used to do..." Jasmine started, then shrugged. "Yeah, a varsity cheerleader basketball player on one side."
"Well, let's get started on the summary of this episode, which, as you may have guessed, is about wrestling!" Geoff smiled. "You know what sport really desires a new medal of honors for... it's... THAT'S GONNA LEAVE A MARK!"
Soon the scene shows the same scene for whenever they do the 'That's Gonna Leave A Mark' program, as that's the show to show others pain.
"Now, I know some of you have gone through pain?" Geoff spoke off gently to those that have suffered.
"Aren't those reserved for the bloopers?" Lightning asked.
"Yes, they are reserved for the bloopers, but for a special occasion, besides the bloopers, we'll also show off the little wrestling montage of the other players getting tortured by Chef." Geoff said. "Which is why we get to see them right here!"
"Roll it, Smokey!" Vinyl called.
Everyone turned towards the cameras as the scenes started rolling.
------------------------------- In a training room, Chef smirked devilishly as he stood still for the players.
"All right, mascots, I like to see you try to take me down." Chef said with a smirk as he comes forward in his wrestling outfit with spikes on it. "Now anyone who want a job, step forward!"
Quickly, most of the players stepped back...leaving Scott to seem like he's stepping forward.
"Ah, Scott, come on up." Chef said with a wicked smirk, making Scott yelp.
"Aw, crap!" Scott whimpered a bit.
Scott, with no choice, rushed forward but Chef grabbed him and body slammed the boy hard.
"Ouch..." Scott said weakly.
"Next!" Chef exclaimed with a smirk.
Katie and Bridgette grabbed Chef, trying to pull him down, but the sidekick just grabbed the girls, slamming them together. Harold got onto the rope and jumped off... only to miss and land on the mat, Chef then jumped up and slammed him hard with his own back.
"Okay, you want a shot or do I?" Noah asked Ezekiel in concern.
"Let's do this together, eh." Ezekiel said with a nod. "He can't take all of us."
B joined Noah and Ezekiel as they all fought Chef at once. Katie stood back, cringing as Chef hit, kicked, and body slammed them hard. Chef laughed as he grabbed B, using him as a sword.
"Oh yeah, I rocked!" Chef exclaimed with a mad laugh.
"You are, sweet pants!" Chef exclaimed as he was now on top of a ring post. The wrestler spat and jumped at Katie.
Katie screamed as Chef was about to hit her...
-------------
Of course, the clip was cut shortly, much to the surprise of everyone.
"Shouldn't there be more to this?" Rarity ask puzzled.
"Sorry! The last part was clipped!" Smokey's voice called out. "Can't understand why."
Backstage, Noah whistled innocently as he tossed a pair of scissors away. No way was folks viewing his Katie get hammered by Chef!
Back on stage, Geoff remarked, "Well, despite all that...it was honestly awesome!"
"Sure was!" Rainbow agreed with a grin.
"Let's not forget, Noah brought me in to help...'make the fight fair'." Jasmine explained with a chuckle.
"Yes, and we got a clip that explain it." Vinyl commented as another clip is shown.
---------------
At this time, Chef was finally finishing up the so-called 'training' to turn the cast into capable wrestlers.
"Alright, much of you have shown some potential, others, have started to be a bit better than when we started, the rest, you're lucky you even improved much at all!" Chef spoke. "When you go out there, remember, if you last longer in the ring during the fights before you're KO'd, you earn a spot. So this here's simple, you need to last longer than the others, any of you that gets beat or slack off, we'll be at the bottom chart and most likely be the weak link that might be sent packing home!"
"Question! How many rounds are we doing?" Bridgette asked.
"You'll know when it's time to fight by the bell going off and then the bell telling you to stop. Heh-heh, course, if you maggots last up to 15 minutes, then you'll get to meet our special challengers." Chef issued.
"Wait, what other challengers?" Katie yelped in hearing this surprise news.
"How many are there?" Dawn said, having a bad feeling.
"Why are they special to even be heard?" Scott asked off annoyed to be told this now.
"You'll learn soon enough, now get ready! I want you to follow the rules, and those of you that aren't fighting, will watch nearby." Chef pointed out, those that were fighting, others will watch and then it's vice versa afterwards. "Now go out there, and show them your game faces!" He issued in wanting to see this group put their backs into it.
Sighing again, the Final Nine left to change into their wrestling outfits and prepared for their daily view.
But not before Noah stopped as he turned to Chef. "Hey, Chef, those cards that Discord gave us at the last challenge, they're active again, right?"
"Yes, they're active now." Chef nodded.
Noah smirked. "That's all I needed to know!"
-----------------------------------------
Noah: I need all the help I can get. Scott seemed to be more flexible in wrestling than I am, and I don't have confidence in my own wrestling skills... and I won't use it on... myself...
---------------------------------------------
Noah quickly examined the card as he looked at the faces, Topher's was now faded, meaning that Topher could no longer be used.
"Okay... need someone that looks like a good sportsperson..." Noah paused as he examined the remaining faces. "Hmmm... two similar blondes... but they seem more cheerleader... hmmm... maybe that black bearded guy... no... hmmm... this girl here looks like she's played a few sports!"
He raised his card up as he pointed at a face in the card... a black skinned girl's face with a hat.
Soon, Jasmine appeared, looking surprised as she exclaimed, "Crikey! Oh, I was summoned."
"Yes, that would be me." Noah said to Jasmine with a nod.
"Well, since I'm here, what do you want me to do?" Jasmine asked Noah with a smile.
"I need a certain jerk sabotage." Noah explains to Jasmine clearly.
"A jerk sabotage, huh?" Jasmine said in interest. "Well, who's the jerk do you have in mind?"
"Take a guess who's the only jerk left in this game." Noah said, offering Jasmine a guess.
Getting the idea, Jasmine said with a smirk, "I thought as much. Whatever it is you have in mind for Scott, I'll do it."
"Easy. I want Scott to be in the Final Round so that whoever is facing him, beats him and goes down before the bell is rung." Noah explained to Jasmine. "But that isn't all. Whenever you announced Scott, laugh and spit at him in anger, OR whenever you're near him, punch him in every way possible."
"Oh, trust me. I won't have any problem with that." Jasmine assured with a smirk.
"Okay, I will make arrangements for the new ref." Noah said as he prepared to head on out. "Oh, one more thing? When you announce Katie, do it in a nicest, special way to make her special to everyone, okay?"
"You got it." Jasmine nodded with a wink.
------------------
Once the clip is over, the audience applauded once more.
"Very awesome, Jas, especially with how you did so well." Geoff said to Jasmine in approval.
"Hey, I do my best." Jasmine explained with a smirk.
"So how did AJ and Rainbow ended up in this?" Twilight asked curiously, wondering how the pony versions of Applejack and Rainbow were talked into doing this.
"Well, let's find out, shall we?" Geoff asked with a smirk as another unseen clip was shown.
------------------
Applejack and Rainbow were backstage, having excused themselves from their pals. Chris grinned as he gave them the instructions.
"We need special fighters for the girls and the boys round. We got the boys prepared, but the girls are yet to have a special opponent." Chris explained clearly to Applejack and Rainbow. "So you two mares won't mind kicking some flank, right?"
"Aw, yeah!" Rainbow replied eagerly, "I wanna show everypony my fighting skills!"
"That goes double fer me, Chris!" Applejack replied with a grin, "Mah legs aren't used just for bucking trees, ya know!"
"Try not to kill them. Just rough the girls up a bit." Chris explained with a nod. "After all, the idea is the one who gets the most points makes it to the final round."
The two Mane Six members nodded and trotted off, getting ready to get into the costumes.
-------------------------------
Back in the present, the audience applauded like crazy.
"Well, that's insane." Vinyl exclaimed with a smirk. "What's more insane is how Rarity got ended up."
"Most likely Scott's doing." Zoey said with an annoyed sigh.
"And this clip proves it." Geoff said as another clip was shown.
------------------
Rarity was in the bathroom, humming as Scott came in.
"Hey Rare." Scott said, making Rarity yelp a bit.
"Ugh! Don't do that! And what are you doing? This is the mares' room!" Rarity scolded Scott angrily.
"Just thought I should tell you, the costume you made for me is cool." Scott said to Rarity with a nod.
"Well, that's good to hear, Scott." Rarity said with a smile, unaware of what Scott has in mind.
"Yeah, too bad that the girls, Applejack and Rainbow don't think they are good." Scott said, making Rarity's eyes widen in alarm. "In fact, they said that they suck and they look like you brought them out of a trash can!"
"They said WHAT?!" Rarity asked in shock and outrage.
"Yeah, shame really. You work so hard on them." Scott said with a shrug. "They think that if you got a problem, you would've got into the ring yourself...but they call you a coward."
Rarity growled furiously, then snapped, "Rarity...IS PISSED!"
Rarity rushed off as if preparing to get payback for what the others said about her clothes. Unknown to her, Scott chuckled cruelly.
"There's a sucker born every minute." Scott said wickedly. "Especially from a prima donna drama queen who's better off with a dirty green mane instead of a bland, ugly purple."
----------------- As we return to the stage show after that last clip, something else happens.
"And now folks, time for the next BEST PAIN AWARD SCENES GO FOR....the Wrestle Challenge!" Geoff announced right off in what will happen here now, time to see pain...at his best moments in film style.
Many of the audience members cheer at seeing this was about to begin now while certain members have different thoughts.
"Yeah, that would be painful!" Josh exclaims in amusement. "I can't wait!"
"Right, we were all there." Courtney said in agreement. "The boys and girls got their boys whipped big time."
"I'm surprised they are still alive." Jo comments. "And I'm used to pounding my victims into pulps!"
"Here's the scene from when things start off with a Girls Fight, before it got to a Boys Fight. Roll it Vinyl!" Geoff gave the order as the film began to play off now.
---------------
"Got it! Then let's get this on!" The referee then flew off as the four human girls were prepared to battle, Scott dizzily going out in his own way.
The first bell noise was heard, which meant it was time for the first Battle Royal of Mares to begin!
Dawn quickly fires psychic blasts at Lindsay and Katie who dodges the attacks. Bridgette jumps up and knocks her down with her feet.
"Oh yeah, Bridge!" Geoff cheers on wildly for his girlfriend.
"Well, gotta admit, those girls are doing good out there." Anne Maria comment, spraying her hair as usual.
"Come on! Someone pound someone!" Jo exclaims like mad, making Nyx nervous.
"Jo's back, mommy." Nyx said nervously, hugging her mother in worry that Jo would bully her again.
"What? That? Hey, listen, kid. Sorry about the bullying. Didn't get a chance to know you better yet; No hard feelings?"
"Uh..."
"Shazam," Lightning cheered as Katie quickly hit the ropes and knock down Lindsay hard, "Oh yeah! I love a woman on woman action!"
"You would." Jo remarks to Lightning dryly.
"Oh, this is barbaric!" Rarity noted as Dawn quickly jumps off the ropes, pounding Bridgette hard. "Wrestling can be a brutal sport."
"But it's awesome!" The CMC cheers on wildly. Bridgette grabs out a bazooka and fires at her opponents.
"Are weapons permitted in this fight?" Twilight calls out in bewilderment.
"I'll allow it!" Jasmine exclaims with a laugh.
--------------
The ones no longer in the game, AKA Cody's group, look at the fight on TV. Sadie cringes, "Wow! Katie can give out a punch."
"Who knew she had it in her?" Cody asks in amusement. "If she did that during the game, Katie would've made it further."
"Yeah...too bad the two got lost." Sierra said with a shrug.
"We said we were sorry." Sadie said meekly to her friends.
"Well, in the past, so no need to dwell on it further." Sam said with a chuckle. "Wow, this path seems to be taking longer."
"Yeah, I got a weird feeling that someone's watching us..."
Too bad Sadie had no idea how right she was as someone's indeed watching her!
-------------------
Suddenly at this moment, the bell was running a strange signal that earned everyone's attention.
"Looks like it’s time we bring out some new challengers to the match!" Chef spoke.
"That’s right fight fans, get ready, because here comes the new masked wrestlers. We have..." Chris spoke.
Then coming in from the air to make a perfect landing by rainbow was a pony that looks like Rainbow Dash, but suited up differently. She got a rainbow like mask, a rainbow like outfit... all of her clothes are rainbow! But even still, the new mare wrestler waved out to the crowd.
"The mare of speed, whose loyalty shines forth, the one that puts cool in being cool, the one and only...The AWESOOOOOME...Avenger," Chris announced.
"Oh yeah; you heard that right ponies!" This new mare spoke out sounding like...Rainbow Dash?
"And appearing as her tag team partner is..." Chef said.
Then another pony came in from leap and landing her hooves that make the place shake, as she appeared to look like Applejack, but suited up differently too. Besides her usual cowpony hat, she also wears a yellow mask, an orange outfit and sharp boots. But even from that, she was also waving out to greet the crowd.
}The mare of strength, who’s got more honesty to say she ain't weak, who's got pride as bright as a clear shining apple, give it up for...The WIIIIIILD Apple!" Chef announced.
"Better watch it! Ah'll knock ya straight till next harvest, an dat’s ‘de honest opinion!" The next new mare spoke out sounding very much like...Applejack?
“Are those two really AJ & Rainbow?” Katie raised an eyebrow.
"Let’s continue the match!" Chris announced while a bell was rung, singling for the Battle Royal to continue with two new additions.
And it got started pretty quickly when the new wrestlers charge to attack the other mask wearing mares.
Dawn fires out psychic blasts at Rainbow but she flew around and performs the Tornado, trapping her. The masked mare smirks as she kicks Dawn into the air and flew up, performing...the Buccaneer Blaze which causes a big explosion. Dawn fell to the mat but she's all right.
Applejack twirls her lasso and catches Katie and Lindsay with him. Then she jumps at Bridgette, grabbing her with her hind legs. The cowpony cheers on, "'Dis is how Ah wrestle wit' Big Mac!"
"Eeyup! She always done beat him!" Apple Bloom exclaims with a laugh as Applejack twists Bridgette before tossing her.
"Now for 'de Apple Slammer!"
Applejack jumps up and high, slamming her opponent to the ground. Scott cringes, "Ouch! That's gotta hurt!"
"Wow. Applejack wasn't kidding when she called it the 'Slammer'." Harold comments in amazement at how the fight's going so far.
"Our girls may not win here." B remarks in concern.
The match of mask wearing mares was continuing as many sides were still wrestling against the other.
"Looks like Awesome Avenger & Wild Apple look to be holding on, can they last long or will they fall?” Chris spoke in excitement.
"Wait, there’s a newcomer entering the stage? Did we ask for that?" Chef pointed.
Soon entering the ring was a new commoner that was a mare, but she was dressed differently to almost look like Rarity. Her mask is a jewel red one; her outfit has jewels with a short pink cape and emeralds. Now that this new mare was in the ring, she had the floor to speak forth.
"I am... Madam Fashion! All that dare diss the lovely fashion & styles of the world shall face my fury!" The new masked mare spoke while sounding like Rarity, but was being very serious.
"Rarity," Twilight responded in seeing this.
"And now Awesome Avenger, Wild Apple, step aside while I end this little game... IN STYLE! HIYAAAAHHH," Madam Fashion issued.
Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie and Dawn didn’t have time to react in time.
"Oooooooh, an unexpected twist by the Madam Fashion," Chris cringed a bit, but was loving this fight in how it was turning into.
"Yipes, I did NOT see such wrestling moves in all my years of being part of the military!" Chef spoke off in being surprised by what was happening; now that was something else.
Soon the bell was rung, and there stood Madam Fashion along with Awesome Avenger & Wild Apple looking at the former towering every other challenge wrestle.
"And the winners of this are Madam Fashion, followed by her friends, Awesome Avenger & Wild Apple!" Jasmine said.
Much of the pony crowds cheered here from seeing the new winners, they may have just appeared out of nowhere during the after part, but who cares: This was thrilling!
"Oh yeah; you girls rocked!" Pinkie Pie cheered in seeing this, her friends rocked.
"HOORAAAAY," The CMC and Nyx cheered along with Spike & Phobos, they were starting to get the hang of liking this sport.
"Well that was unexpected." Ben said.
"Clean up on the mask mares so we can get some stallion versus human action next!" Chef issued an order for a cleanup crew to help prepare the next fight match.
Once the masked mares were picking themselves up to get off, they all hit the bench.
"I wonder who won." Lindsay remarked, cringing from the pain.
"As long as it's points and not of whose left standing, who cares?" Bridgette groans, cringing a bit. "Ouch..."
-------------
Scott started to smirk as he aimed for Noah, pushing him down as Ezekiel and Harold tried to pull Scott off of Noah, but to no avail. B smirked as he started to crush all of them.
"Well, this is a great match!" Lindsay laughed.
Jasmine then sat down next to the girls as she whispered, "Say, girls, mind if we talk for a moment?"
"No problem." Dawn nodded. "What's up?"
"Listen, you probably know who summoned me here, so I'll cut to the chase. Points don't matter in the long run for the boys; Scott's going to be in the Final Round no matter what." Jasmine explained. "I need a volunteer from the girls to win invincibility, so which of you girls would like to make Scott's round a miserable one?"
"I can!" Katie said as Bridgette, Lindsay and Dawn nodded. "If Noah is rigging the match for one of us to win, it may as well be me to finish it."
"Great!" Jasmine said. "Now, here's what we are going to do for the Final Round."
As Jasmine started to whisper a plan to the girls, they heard the bell ringing.
"That's the signal, time to bring out another wrestler to join the match!" Chris spoke off in seeing it's time they introduce a new addition to the match of fights.
"Oh great, who's it gonna be; Ben Mare; Big Mac; Tough Apple? As long as it ain't no shark on two legs, I don't mind.” Scott groaned.
"It ain't any of them!" Chef spoke.
"And the last one seems too violent for the crowd to see! So instead, we brought in a celebrity masked wrestler to appear. And here he is!" Chris spoke.
Then at that moment, near a big paper hoop that had the logos 'EL-G' on it, there was someone important. And soon, what came bursting from it, appeared in the flesh to stand in the center ring. It was a Pegasus stallion with emerald brown fur coat, dark & light tan orange backdrop mane & pointy tail, and brown eyes. He is seen wearing clothing consists of a green-yellow and orange wrestling uniform with a matching mask over his head, white front hoof shoes and orange back hoof shoes, and also comes wearing a black belt with a gold belt buckle. On his flank is a white 'W' symbol letter over a red line, as his Cutie Mark and talent.
"Heeee...Huhaaah!" The new wrestler flex himself in being seen for all those around, and there was some excellent trumpet playing Spanish-American battle theme.
"El Grapadura," The Mane Six's party responded with gasps.
"EL GRAPADURA! The Wrestling Stallion Champ," Chris proudly announced the name of the champion of wrestling that has come to be present.
"NO WAY! The real deal," Rainbow Dash spoke with a wide smile.
"Heck, he's de best wrestler ta ever wrestle." Applejack spoke off with a wide smile in knowing this pony all too well.
"DARN TOOTIN', show us yer stuff buddy!" Granny Smith was heard howler from the seats, cheering for the champ to do well.
"Oh, those boys are so screwed." Izzy smirked as everyone nodded.
"One stallion against five humans, let's see how the champ does it? BEGIN!" Chef spoke off in feeling he'll enjoy this before starting the fight.
Soon the wrestle bell rang, which signal the start of the match to begin.
"Ho-Hugh; Hoooough," Then El Grapadura looked around before he leaps over towards the wrestle ropes of the ring, which rebound him into the air; he did some amazing somersault moves before... "HUUAGH," The masked wrestle champ smacks right onto the other males in taking them all down.
And soon the five males were going through the mercy wrestle works of a pro.
"Oh, now that looks like it hurt!" Chris cringed.
"I won't deny; that's an incredible feat!" Chef smirked.
Rainbow and AJ were seen cheering in actually loving this action, and Pinkie Pie was having a blast along with the CMC joining in.
"Rarity, don't you think this is a bit much?" Twilight asked.
"Not at all darling; now go; Grind them humans!" Rarity waved off before changing her tune to wanting El Grapadura to finish off the others, in a wrestle term of expression.
The five males of the Total Drama community left were trying to tackle, but El Grapadura proved too much the superior, and performed a barrel roll that knock them across the ring. Where they were bounce back by the ropes, and he held up his four hooves to fly, spin around to give them all a swift kick on impact, knocking them down. Harold, Ezekiel and B respectively fell down and fainted.
"YEAH; GET THEM, EL GRAPADURA!" Nyx cheered along with the other CMC & baby dragons enjoying the show.
"Great. My own daughter has become a wrestle fan fanatic." Twilight rolled her eyes in seeing her daughter was liking this, maybe this was a bad influence for her to see. "Ben, say something!"
"YEAH EL GRAPADURA! GIVE IT TO THEM! REALLY BRING THE PAIN!" Ben was seen shouting and cheering for El Grapadura in what he was doing and was loving the sport.
"Ben!" Twilight raised an eyebrow in not believing this; even the pony she loves who was shy once is actually into this.
"Heh-heh, sorry Twilight, I guess I forgot to mention this... I got an interest in seeing pro wrestlers fight. The way they fight for honor, justice, live by a code of mask wrestling, they're kinda like little heroes I secretly wanted the Royal Guards to have me see, heck even Flash went with me!" Ben sheepishly spoke.
"Oh brother," Twilight rolled her eyes again in not believing this, looks like everyone was into this.
"Don't threat Twilight, I heard, it's only fake and no pony gets hurt." Fluttershy spoke.
"SWEET MERCIFUL HEAVENS! MY SPINE," Harold's voice was heard crying out that made the two mares yelp in thinking... that was no fake tone of such action being displayed.
Meanwhile, back in the match, El Grapadura was already grasping Noah while he pinned down Scott by his other hoof; the others were struggling to get up. Then in a weird moment, El Grapadura opens the mouth, bites Noah to end up twisting him like a corkscrew. Then he puts him down before Noah ends up spinning beneath the ring while the champ laughs off in this feat. And while Scott was trying to run from this, the strong wrestler hoof punch him down into the ring’s floor board that made a new hole.
"And it looks like El Grapadura is taking the lead. Listen to the cheers!" Chris said as the cheers got louder.
"And it ain't over yet; Looky there," Chef stated.
Soon El Grapadura reaches down the holes he made, pulled up Noah and Scott, and in a shocking surprise, placed them both in a behind leg grasp lock. The tight squeeze was crushing them, and the guy was spinning the two to make them dizzy, it was a wrestle work of art. And then El Grapadura leaps upwards with his caught opponents to body slammed Scott and Noah's heads down on the other males which made them all yelp.
"Ooooooooh, the old double head leg locker and bottom smasher," Chris cringed to stare off in seeing the painful moment the poor suckers were in.
"Truly a spectacular feet; is there nothing the champ can't do?" Chef nods in seeing the Spanish masked pony pull off some amazing feats.
Soon, El Grapadura lies down across the floor easily while he makes a bravo response. "Que se supone que mis piernas de ira. Ahora se encuentran, el duende de la verguenza," El Guapadura said before putting another squeeze on the still caught Scott and Noah.
"What did he say?" Scott asked from his head facing upwards to the ceiling.
"He says: You've met my legs of wrath. NOOOW Meet, the Elllllf of Shame!" Noah said as he acted out the words very well.
"I didn't know you spoke Spanish, eh." Ezekiel replied.
"Oui," Noah said, in French.
Then before anyone can do anything, El Grapadura soon perform his legs that shot off Noah and Scott of which they impacted the other guys who all screamed from being shot out of the ring. Then from a bashing & crashing sound, many of the audience viewers look to find the challengers had INDEED, meant with the Elf Of Shame, as it was a statue, and boy did they look silly.
Then Jasmine came into the ring as she made the call. "They're all out, and the winner and still champion of the Pony Wrestling world is... El Grapadura!" Jasmine announced as she held up the champ's left hoof.
"Hah-Hah, Hah-Hah," El Grapadura laughs off in trumpet while holding the championship gold belt above, symbolizing the claim of winning the match.
The entire stadium shook from loud cheers in seeing their wrestle champion hero win the round.
"WAHHOOOOO; YES," Fluttershy was soon making loud cheers from feeling so happy in what she saw, just like when Rainbow pulled out a Sonic Rainboom.
"THAT WAS AWESOME!" Twilight was shouting this with excited thrills of joy before earning the attention of the others. "Oh, eheheh, I guess I've become a bit of a wrestle fan fanatic too." She sheepishly spoke in seeing that was very uncharacteristic of her, after what she was saying earlier about wrestling.
"Welcome to the club Twilight. This sport isn't just for guys, girls love it too." Ben patted his love's shoulder.
"Only one more round to go!" Chris announced. "We'll be with you in a few seconds to tally up the points between wrestlers and see who gets to be in the Final Round."
--------------
The scene returns to the main stage with loud clapping and cheering right now for what was seen. Looks like everybody loves a little wrestling...
"Oh yeah! Awesome!" Rainbow exclaims as she and AJ high-five one another. "We rock!"
"I am a bit upset that my pony self was tricked into it." Rarity said poutly, but then she smirks. "But as long as I won it, it doesn't matter."
"Okay, I gotta admit, that was awesome!" Twilight, who came back from scolding Pinkie and Izzy, exclaims, cheering a bit.
Ben laughs, shaking his head while saying, "Looks like the pony Twiley isn't the only one who is a wrestling fan now."
"Yay." Fluttershy said quietly.
"Yahoo!" Pinkie exclaims, almost falling out of her seat.
"And if you think the scenes with the girls getting beat by Rainbow, AJ & surprisingly Rarity was good...I got a surprise in the back with Al having a guest to treat him." Geoff stated off to mention this riddle claim.
"Huh?" Most of the gang ask, puzzled by this.
"Geoff, what are you up to?" Beth ask, arching an eyebrow at this.
"Trust me, you'll like it." Geoff assured the others of what he's doing.
Now the scene focuses on a camera that shows Alejandro in a wrestle ring of the school's wrestle club.
"Where am I? Those interns said I was free from being pied and could join a special event. And all I see is a ring, Geoff, explain?" Alejandro asked off a bit annoyed by what has happened and where he stands now.
"Well do. Ladies and gentlemen, give it up for this world's champion...El Grapadura!" Geoff spoke off to say while announcing this.
Then coming on scene was what look like a human version of El Grapadura as he broke through his symbol mark with the ringing of the wrestle bell. He was posing while some dramatic music is played to be heard on the entrance.
"Hugh! El Grapadura...The Stapler?" Alejandro gasped in recognizing the wrestler, and then did a double take of where he is now. "Wait! Wait! Lets be reasonable, not the face!" He pleaded to back away, but the wrestler was coming up to him.
Soon punching and stretching sounds go on from offscreen, but sometimes the audience is shown El Grapadura performing crazy wrestle moves to really make Alejandro miserable to be sure.
"Ooooooh, that looks like it hurt for Al alright?" Geoff cringed a bit in seeing that Al will be feeling that one in the morning.
"Ha! That was good!" Heather's voice laughs from the communication thing.
"That would teach him!" Leshawna's voice laughs.
"While Alejandro is getting a beating, lets answer some questions." Geoff spoke off to say this in knowing what they can do now....
"Uh, Geoff? We don't got any." Vinyl reminds Geoff awkwardly.
"Not online! From the audience!"
"I got one!" Lyra, human version, exclaims while raising her hand. "How did you get that wall that blocked off Ponyville down?"
"Yeah, what did happened?" Geoff ask Izzy curiously.
"Duuuuuuh! We got the Sasquatch to do it!" Izzy exclaims with a mad look. "Roll 'em Smokey!"
We see the next clip being played.
-----------
The ponies and the Final Ten came back to Ponyville. Most of them are still stunned over hearing that Tuerto is out there, causing trouble and madness. They hope it will end soon.
"Say, ponies?" Bridgette ask her pony friends in concern. "Since the truth is known, do we need the wall still?"
"Not anymore, I guess." Twilight said in concern. "The wall won't keep Tuerto out, that's for first."
"Well, we gotta get it down but how?" Spike ask the others.
"Ah got it covered." Apple Bloom said as she spots the Sasquach sleeping. The filly came over and nudges him, waking the big guy up. "Hey, Sasquach? Mind doing us a favor an' knocking 'dat there wall down?"
The Sasquatch nods, grunting as he rush off in a hurry.
"Wow, he's fast!" Noah exclaims. Suddenly the sound of a wall being torn down is heard. "And loud!"
--------------------
The audience cheers, applauding for this.
"Next question!" Geoff exclaims with a smile.
"I got one." Fluttershy said quietly. "Uh, while the wrestling thing is happening, how are the questers doing?"
"Oh, good point! Hey, Gwen? What was the status of the quest for the eye during that wrestling thing?" Gwen's voice sounded as the screen started up, "Well, we split up in two groups... my group, consisting of Heather, Trent, Leshawna, Eva and me... you can call us the Drama Rangers..."
"The Drama Rangers?" Heather's voice asked.
"Well, why not?" Gwen's voice said, as if she shrugged. "Anyway, our team had an interesting encounter with this thing..."
All of a sudden, the five ponies heard a huge roar as they jumped. The five turned in fear as they saw something green emerging... upon closer inspection, it seemed to be... a troll with a brown toga with a huge toothy frown... the five then looked closer and noticed strings attached to the hands. Eva frowned and walked towards the bridge as she looked down.
"Halt, mortals!" The troll puppet said. "I am the defender of this path!"
"A troll puppet; that's what we got scared of," Leshawna frowned as the four started laughing.
"Hey! I am no puppet! I am a scary troll!" The troll puppet frowned while moving its' hands.
"But... we can see your puppeteer right under the bridge." Eva pointed under the bridge where there was a purple pony with a green mane and a puppet cutie mark controlling the troll puppet. The puppeteer seemed to have blood on its' mouth, as if it had just eaten a goat recently.
The troll puppet looked down at the puppeteer, then towards the campers. "That's just my other ego. Ignore him, he's not important. ANYWAY...I know what it is that you see- are you getting POPCORN?"
Gwen, Heather, Leshawna, Trent and Eva were now sitting in chairs as they were getting popcorn from a vendor that was nearby. "What? It was close by!"
"YOU THINK THIS IS A SHOW! IT IS NOT! THIS IS A QUEST!" The troll puppet started jumping up and down in anger as the five people laughed, munching on their popcorn. "LOOK, I know what you seek! You're seeking a power that cannot be destroyed by physical, magical or scientific hands. You are seeking a power that when wielded, will end mankind and animalkind in all worlds and dimensions as we speak!"
As the troll puppet was speaking, it started waving its' arms comically as the five laughed, Leshawna saying, "This is way better than Terry Fator!"
-------------------------
Everyone laughed as they applauded.
"Whoa, this troll puppet, with that puppeteer was your first obstacle?" Jo laughed.
"Sounds like something from an elementary school play!" Geoff laughed.
"Yeah, but we underestimated him." Eva groaned. "Them. Whatever. The point is... well... watch..."
-------------------------------------------------
"What's your puppeteer's name?" Leshawna asked, looking down at the bridge again.
The troll puppet looked down once again at the puppeteer, then back to the out contestants as he said, "I guess the same name as me!"
"What is your name, beast?" Eva frowned.
"There are many who call me by many names... but for you, you all may call me... Troll." The troll puppet, known as Troll, said.
The five people-turned-ponies blinked... as all five started laughing. "Troll? That's your name? No, no, that's your PUPPETEER'S name?"
"Well... yes." Troll blinked in confusion. "What's wrong with that?"
"That's something a SECOND GRADER would come up with!" Gwen laughed. "Oh my God, 'Troll'?"
"What, did it take you, like three seconds to come up with that name?" Trent laughed.
"You're just some crazy puppeteer who's long forgotten his real name and just got stuck with that stupid troll puppet!" Eva laughed.
"For someone who's supposed to be the supposed first boss 'monster' of this path, that's just pathetic!" Heather laughed.
"Hey! It's a good name; it's straight forward and to the point!" Troll frowned.
"Yeah, to the point that you're an idiot and a crazy guy," Leshawna laughed.
"HEY!" Troll frowned. "Me and my ego here don't have to take this!"
"Oh, what are you going to do, start up an episode of Sesame Street by giving us the number of the day?" Heather laughed. "You're not threatening, you're hilarious!"
"YOU CAN'T TALK TO A GUARDIAN OF THE EYE THAT WAY!" Troll started to shake, as if steamed up. "I DEMAND RESPECT!"
"Yeah, if you don't mind, I'm just going to kick your puppeteer in the rear." Eva said as she started to march down towards the underside of the bridge.
"I'm warning you! I have powers!" Troll threatened as he turned towards Eva, marching down.
"Yeah right," Eva laughed.
The puppeteer pony glared as his eyes started glowing a white light, pulling a string, causing Troll's mouth to open and fire breathed right out of it, causing Eva to jump.
"HOLY s***," Eva yelped as the four gasped.
"Okay, not finding this funny anymore." Gwen said as she, Heather, Trent and Leshawna started to run towards the underside of the bridge to help Eva out. "Let's get that puppeteer and knock Troll down!"
------------------------------------------------
As soon as the screen stopped showing, everyone paused, not applauding, but just a little shaken.
"My goodness. Are you guys okay?" Fluttershy asked.
"Well, we barely got out of it... if Gwen didn't do that weird chanting thing." Heather's voice said.
"We did catch something about the eye being part of religion, but we don't know if it's connected..." Trent's voice shrugged.
"Meanwhile, with our group, consisting of me, Sam, Sadie, Cody and Sierra... AKA The Playas Next Door..." Brick's voice was heard.
"The Playas Next Door?" Geoff frowned. "First "Drama Rangers" based on Power Rangers, and now 'Playas Next Door' based on Codename: Kids Next Door..."
"Hey, we thought it was a good name for our team!" Cody's voice defended. "Anyway, I don't know if Noah is backstage, but I'm sure he remembers when he and I went to get a baby bird for a dare?"
"I remember TOO well..." Noah said, peeking from backstage.
"Get back in there, Noah, it isn't your turn." Geoff frowned.
"Just wanted to point that out..." Noah said as he ducked back in.
"...Anyway, me and my friends had to escape from the murderous wrath of that bird... again." Cody's voice sighed.
"We were lucky to escape for our lives!" Sadie's voice said.
"Anyway, that was about it from us..." Brick's voice said.
"Well, back to the wrestling campaign... let's just say thanks to Noah's quick thinking AND using Jasmine to help with Katie to do his dirty work, they all defeated Scott... by this method!" Geoff smiled.
"Roll it, Smokey!" Vinyl said as the clip started.
-----------------------
Meanwhile, all the way back in the wrestling match, we see Jasmine coming up to the ring as she pulled out the mike. "Okay, here is where we stand! From the boys team, by getting a lot of points, Scott is in the Final Two!"
As Jasmine then spat, causing everyone to boo, Scott gave a smirk to the other four boys, who glared at him (except for Noah, who was giving a small smirk of his own).
"And now, from the girls', the ones who have racked up the most points... Katie!" Jasmine shouted.
Everyone then applauded as Katie stepped into the ring, Katie had something behind her back.
Jasmine nodded. "Now, before we begin our final match, I want you two to shake hands, to make this a fair fight."
Scott nodded as he came over to Katie, arm extended. Katie smiled as she shook her head, then asked Scott, "Which hand do you take?"
Scott paused. "Er... the left one?"
Katie smiled as she showed her left hand, revealing nothing, and shaking her head. "Nope, wrong. Guess again."
Scott smirked. "Oh I get it. I pick the right hand."
Everybody eagerly applauded as Jasmine smiled, "I sure did good, didn't I?"
"Yep... anyway, after Katie's win, it was off to the elimination ceremony where it was non-elimination, and El Grapadura beat up on Chris..." Geoff said. "Though something tells me Celestia and Luna did it as a test to see if they really got the old Chris back..."
"I say he was back... in some way..." Mike shrugged.
"Well, interestingly enough, we found this deleted clip for after Chris got out of the bottle..." Vinyl said. "Let's show it..."
----------------------------------------
After about everyone had left, Celestia used her magic to release Chris out of the bottle as Chris groaned.
"Seriously, was this all necessary?" Chris frowned.
"Just a small test, Chris." Celestia said. "But it's great to see you're back in form... and teasing and testing each contestant... as much as we hated it, we missed that..."
"Yeah..." Chris sighed as he looked out the window.
"Are you still depressed?" Luna asked in curiosity.
"A little bit, I still regret a few things... kicking out Blaineley for starters..." Chris sighed.
"Just remember Chris... people that go out first MAY have some big comeback..." Luna said, patting Chris on the back.
"Yeah..." Chris sighed. "Well, I don't think I have a good mind to think up any other challenges... I don't suppose you guys have ideas?"
"Well, I was thinking..." Luna said. "I've been watching another reality series called 'Survivor'..."
"Ah, the show on CBS, a primetime network?" Chris asked in interest. "I'd LOVE to at least get Total Drama on primetime... or at least, on Saturday Morning!"
"Yep, because as we all know, Saturday Morning cartoons will never die!" Discord said, passing by.
"Well, anyway, I've been watching the show, and I've noticed they would often hold a 'Survivor Auction'... how about for our next challenge, we have something similar?" Luna asked.
Chris paused... and smiled. "This is a good idea! A Total... Drama... AUCTION! I LOVE IT!"
Chris then turned to Chef. "Chef, make a list of items we can potentially give away! We're going to do an auction!"
Chef nodded. "You got it!"
-------------------------------------
Everyone applauded as the scene came to an end.
"So, he still misses Blaineley, huh?" Owen asked in interest.
"He must really love her if he misses her that much." Twilight said.
Pinkie was now crying as Rarity turned. "Pinkie, darling, are you crying because of Chris's loss?"
"No, I'm crying because SATURDAY MORNING CARTOONS HAVE DIED!" Pinkie still cried.
"Oh." Rarity paused.
"So, that's what lead to Episode Seventeen, which is 'Auction Master'?" Zoey asked.
"You got it, Zoey!" Geoff said. "And to talk about this episode, let's bring out our main man, Harold, and another Season Six contestant, who we don't know his name, but we're calling him by the nickname Harold gave him... BEARDO!"
Everyone applauded as Harold and Beardo came out and waved, the two sat down.
"Just for the sake of this interview, Geoff... unless Beardo wishes to put in some comments, I'm going to be his translator, because he mostly talks through sound effects." Harold said.
Beardo nodded as he gave a cat sound.
"Fair enough." Geoff said. "Let's get started on this episode's summary, shall we?" "Okay, the episode starts off with a shave and a haircut..." Vinyl said with a grin.
"Two bits!" Pinkie exclaimed happily as she jumped up.
"Which involves Scott giving Katie a gnarly haircut!" Geoff remarked to the crowd. "If you thought Heather going bald was bad, then Katie's make that looks like Captain Kirk!"
"As these clips would prove." Vinyl said seriously as some more clips appeared.
--------------------------
It was the next day in Ponyville as ponies are out and about, doing their usual business. Fluttershy hummed happily as she picked some flowers to put in her home later. It's a bit quiet since DJ was gone...but the Pegasus pony still got some friends for her to hang with regardless.
However, as Fluttershy was preparing to head on home, she heard a loud scream which echoed through all of town. It's coming from the same hotel that Katie and Noah are staying at.
"What's going on? What's happening?" Twilight asked frantically as she and her friends, as well as Ben, rush to the hotel.
"Are we under attack?" Spike asked in alarm as he hung onto Twilight's back.
The other players arrived at the scene, most of them were concerned. Dawn asked, "What's going on? That sounded like Katie and she sounded upset!"
Two familiar figures step out of the hotel. The ponies and the TD players, except a smirking Scott, saw Katie...who looked sad...because most of her hair had been shaved off! Only a few bits of it still remained.
"Katie?" Rainbow asked Katie in bewilderment. "Uh....what happened to..."
"I woke up and my hair, most of it is gone!" Katie cries out, sobbing on Noah's shoulder. "I feel like what Heather went through in the Final Three."
"How did it happen?" Ben asked in concern and disbelief.
"I think I know. Very funny, Scott!" Noah snapped, giving an angry look to Scott.
Scott chuckled cruelly as he said, "Hey, payback's a bitch, Poindexter!"
------------------
Scott: It didn't take me long enough to figure out that Noah used the Jasmine card to give me a hard time in the wrestling thing. So how I give payback? By giving Katie the old Heather treatment! Ha ha ha!
----------------
Noah: (pissed) Oh, now Scott has gone too far this time.
-----------------
"Okay, back off, sugah cube, back off." Applejack said, using a lasso to hold the pissed off Noah back. "Ah wanted 'ta beat him like yew do but right now, save it fer 'de game."
"Oh, if you somehow make it to the Final Four or Three, I will make you suffer." Noah hissed to Scott, giving a slit motion across his neck. The villain shrugged it off as if not caring for the threat for the least.
"Here's a wig, Katie." Rarity said with a sigh as she used her magic to put a wig on Katie's head. "At least until your head grows back."
-------------------
Meanwhile, with Katie, she was now sobbing as she was still adjusting her wig as Noah sat down next to her.
"Come on, Katie Kat, it's not too bad." Noah tried to comfort her.
"You don't understand. Sadie was the one who started the ponytail craze, and I always wore the same hairstyle as Sadie." Katie explained. "I wear the same clothes, she wears the same clothes. But if she has the same hairstyle, I have the same hairstyle. It's a twin thing. I'm in charge of clothes to wear, she's in charge of hairstyle... Sadie's going to be upset if she watches this."
"Katie, you aren't a nobody. You are somebody to me!" Noah said as he lifted Katie's face and wiped her tears. "Besides, think of this bald experience as a brand new you! You don't have Sadie to rely on anymore... and I may not be around to help you, and there has to be a time where you can rely on yourself."
"But... we can still be together, right?" Katie asked, in between tears.
"I'm not going to ditch you just because you're bald, Katie." Noah smiled, patting her cheek. "I love you, Katie, for your personality, your quirkiness... and let's face it, I need that quirkiness to rival my deadpan sarcasms."
Katie giggled. "Yeah, and you pull a lot of sarcasm."
"Indeed, I do." Noah said, rolling his eyes. "Katie, promise me one thing."
"What's that, Noah?" Katie asked.
"When your hair grows back... could you let it down? I always wondered what your hair was like, without the pigtails." Noah asked.
Katie giggled. "All right, Noah. Hair down, just for you!"
Noah and Katie both smiled as the two started to kiss, which started to evolve into a make-out.
The two never noticed Pinkie bouncing along as she turned towards the two... and gasped as she covered her eyes. "OH MY CELESTIA, I'M BLIND!"
Noah and Katie then stopped in shock as they glared at Pinkie. Pinkie paused. "What? Nobody saw my reaction to the Geoff/Bridgette make out scenes in Episode Four, so I wanted to do it here. Sorry, go on."
Noah and Katie shook their heads as the two continued making out. Pinkie smiled. "Aw, that's sweet..."
-------------------------------------------------
Noah: Well, hopefully, I've managed to calm Katie down... and from that make-out session we had... I think she has. Damn, Katie, you really are beautiful...
Back in the gym, the audience cheers for Katie and Noah, though boos around Scott.
"Well, you got to give it to Katie. She is brave enough to move on despite her problem." Fluttershy said happily.
"But honestly? Scott giving a girl a haircut?" Lightning ask in disgust. "What's the heck up with that?"
"But you want to know what else is more weird than a bad haircut?" Cameron ask, getting uneasy. "Chris...being nice!"
"Believe me, we know!" Harold remarked.
"So how did this came out?" Geoff ask as he points to the screen. "Well..."
------------------------
All the way back in Castle Canterlot, Chris was still sighing as he looked over the schedule. "I just can't seem to get into it... I'm still the jerk I am... but I still feel bad..."
Celestia walked over to Chris as she asked, "Chris, have you ever considered, just for one day, trying to be nice to your contestants? I know this is out of your comfort zone, but I want you to at least try, okay?"
Chris paused as he turned to Celestia. "Be nice? To the contestants? I don't know, they all hate me..."
"At least try to get them to like you, let them know you'd be willing to protect them from Tuerto... hell, give them what they would like." Celestia advised him. "Chef, Discord and Luna are busy with the items, so why don't you go around and be nicer..."
Chris paused... and smiled. "You know what? I will! I'll try my best to be nice! And I believe I'll start with somebody I KNOW I hurt the most..."
----------------------------------------
"And Chris begins his quest by...well...any awkward means necessary." Geoff said awkwardly to the audience.
----------------------------
"Hey, buddies, friends." A familiar voice said. The two saw Chris coming in with a tray full of food...and a creepier more so than usual smile.
"Chris?" Bridgette asked in concern. "What do you want? It isn't time for the auction yet, is it?"
"Oh no. I thought I would see how my favorite players are doing." Chris said to the duo eerily.
"Okay, seriously, what do you want, eh?" Ezekiel asked, getting a bit worried.
"I figure you two would be hungry, here you go." Chris said with a smile.
----------------------
Ezekiel: Is Chris being...nice? (worried) Is the world ending, eh?!
---------------------
"So, what else would you like?" Chris smiled as Ezekiel was now being handed a tray of food.
"Go... away." Ezekiel said uncomfortably.
"Come on! Not seeing a nice Chris for once?" Chris asked the two, giving them the creeps.
"While we like nice, the way you're doing it is...kinda creepy." Bridgette said awkwardly.
"What? You want creepy?! I can do creepy!" Chris exclaimed eagerly. He rush off for a moment, returning...AS A CLOWN! He begins to sing, "Everybody loves a clown, so why don't yooooooou?"
"Ugh! Stop, stop, stop!" The two exclaimed, covering their ears in pain. That was horrible!
---------------------
Suddenly, the gang heard a band playing. To their surprise and disbelief, there's Chris coming in, wearing a huge drum on his back that pounds by itself. He is blowing trumpets and such and banging cymbals.
"Uh, Chris?" B asked Chris in confusion.
"What the heck are you doing?" Harold asked Chris looking him up down. "To be honest, Pinkie and Izzy already did something like a few weeks ago when we first got here."
"I figure that, to make up for all my bad acts to you all in the past, I could sing you all a little song." Chris exclaimed with a smile, creeping the players out.
"You? Wanting to make up?" Noah asked Chris skeptically. "Okay, how much you were bribed to do this?"
"Come on and listen as I combine every songs I heard..."
Chris cleared his throat, playing the trumpets as he began to sing.
----------------
Back in the present, the song was fast forward. Everyone notice a bored Pinkie fast forwarding through the clip.
"Seen it, downloaded it, boring!" Pinkie explains with a shrug. "Loved it, though too much can be too much for this pie!"
"Well, anyway, it's around the same time we met Beardo." Harold said with a smile. Beardo nods as he make a school bell.
"Oh! Is it lunchtime?" Pinkie asked, surprised, wondering if that's the lunch bell.
"No, Pinkie, he speaks with sounds." DJ said.
"Yep, and if you thought Beardo was weird enough...check him out before the audction begins." Geoff said as we saw a never-before-seen deleted clip.
----------------------------
Soon, the Total Drama gang arrived at the auction hall. Most of them sat together in the stands with the Mane Six, Ben, the CMC and their pony pals. Scott sat by himself. No surprise there, he isn't Mr. Popular as usual.
The hosts stood in front at the podium with Chris piunds it, saying, "I find you all guilty..." Most of everyone gasped in shock and confusion. He smirked and adds, "...of being cute and funny! Ha ha ha! Psyche!"
"Can we get on with it, please?" B asked impatiently before glancing at Beardo. "And who's the guy with the beard? Let me guess: another one of Chris's future contestants?"
"Yep! Call him my beatboxing buddy!" Harold explained with a proud smile as Beardo made a pony sound.
"Applejack, your uncle's calling!" Pinkie exclaimed to Applejack, thinking that her uncle is calling just now, but not realizing it was Beardo making the sound effect.
"No, he's not, that was the guy making the noises." Applejack said dryly while pointing to Beardo.
"Okay, so here's how this is going to work... Basically, this is an auction." Celestia said as Luna gave bags of bits to each player in the game. "You're all given nine hundred bits each, in cash, and basically, all you have to do is bid on an item we present without going over the amount. Anybody who gets the price correct or close to the price correct without going over will win that item. The prices are in 20 dollar increments, so bid wisely."
Once Luna's done giving out the money, she now spoke, "Now, these items will be covered up, so they can be anything... food, an advantage for the next round... and invincibility will be the last item on the list, so use your money wisely and save up..."
"Hey, princesses, quick question... with Beardo here, how does he fit into the auction?" Harold asked, motioning to Beardo who just waved.
Noah, eyes widened, spoke up, "Beard- okay, I'm pretty sure that's not his real name."
"Well, it's probably just a nickname." Dawn suggested with a shrug.
Harold shrugged while saying, "Yeah, he only talks through sound effects, so I'm just calling him Beardo until he feels the need to talk."
"Glad you asked. Harold, since you summoned Beardo, he acts as an extra hundred bits, so basically, Harold, you have a thousand bits, so you have a hundred bit advantage." Celestia explained to Harold with a smile.
"Yeah!" Harold exclaimed while pumping his fist.
"Okay, wait a while as we get the first item up for bid." Discord said with a grin.
Harold smirked mischievously, whispering, "Hey Beardo. Wanna have some fun?"
Beardo nodded as he disappeared. The future player snuck underneath Applejack and Rainbow...then made a noise near Rainbow as if she just did a smelly 'boom boom'.
"Rainbow!" Applejack scolded Rainbow for what she thought that she did.
"What? I didn't do that!" Rainbow protested in confusion.
Beardo smiled while sneaking to Fluttershy, then makes a huge Dragon noise behind her.
"AAH!!! DRAGON!!" Fluttershy screamed in fear before she zipped away in cartoon fashion.
Beardo chuckled as he got behind two final victims: Ben and Twilight. The sound effects man then made a wolf whistle at Twilight.
"Ben!" Twilight exclaimed, giggling at what she believed her love to do: wolf whistle at her.
"Huh?" Ben asked in confusion and alarm, "W-W-Wait! I didn't do that!"
Beardo chuckled and came back to Harold. The geek chuckled as he fist-bumped him, saying, "Boo-yah."
------------------
In the present, the audience applauded for this. Rainbow commented, "Beardo, you are a riot...and I mean that in a good way."
"Who's the king of pranks now?" Harold asked proudly.
"Yeah, yeah, laugh it up." Duncan remarked, rolling his eyes as Harold bit into his sandwich. The boy smirked devilishly. "Because I left something familiar in your sandwich."
Harold yelped as he felt something in his mouth. The boy spat and pulled out a familiar underwear from the sandwich. The audience laughed a bit.
"Oh, very mature, Duncan!" Harold exclaimed, glaring at Duncan who pulled out an old prank from Season 1.
"One. Step. Ahead." Duncan said proudly, thinking that he'd always be the king of pranks. But unknown to him, Beardo snuck up behind him and made a cloth tearing noise.
The audience laughed madly on hearing this, making Duncan yelp a bit. The boy, embarrassed, held his butt, mumbling, "Excuse me." He rushed off, thinking that he needs to change his pants.
"And I'm two steps ahead!" Harold exclaimed with a laugh as Beardo came by. The geek high-fived him. "Boo-yah!"
"He's not just a riot! He's a crack-up!" Twilight laughed wildly, commenting what Beardo just did and finding it hilarious.
"Really? He looks fine to me, cause I don't see any cracks on him." Pinkie joked with a grin. Then, on cue, Beardo made a rimshot noise.
"Man, that guy's cool!" Scootaloo remarked, really enjoying Beardo with making sound effects.
"Anyway, things move on with the auction stuff." Harold explains with a nod.
We see clips of the players bidding and winning, various items. Some of the audience laughs at some of the joke prizes, all of them boo at Scott winning the Chris McClean statue.
Pinkamena saw the clip of Dawn winning invincibility by staying with her pony self. The flat haired girl smiles while saying, "Those two are gooooood friends."
"Then Scott pulls a nasty trick." Harold said with a deep frown. "Involving the name I was going to give him with changing anybody's name of your choice until the end of the day."
--------------------------------
"Now, earlier in the auction, Harold was given a chance to change somebody's name, until the end of the day, which is the elimination ceremony." Discord said as he opened up the envelope. "Let's reveal the new name on whom, shall we?"
Harold gave a smirk as Scott was seen whistling innocently.
"The new name that Harold wrote down is..." Discord paused. "...Ugly Bitches."
Harold jumped. "What? That's not what I wrote!"
"And the person that is dubbed Ugly Bitches are..." Discord paused. "My my, this is interesting. Seems Harold wrote down the Mane Six, Celestia and Luna's names."
Everybody's eyes widened as they were now glaring at Harold. Celestia frowned as she said, "Are you calling us ugly?"
"That's not what I wrote!" Harold tried to argue the point.
"Harold, can you handwrite my name to compare?" Luna asked as she conjured up a piece of paper and a pen.
"Oh, certainly!" Harold said, writing Luna's name, then giving it to her.
Luna looked at the paper Harold gave her, then turned towards Celestia, who nods. "Yep, this is the same handwriting."
Harold's eyes widened. "WHAT???"
Celestia and Luna frowned as Celestia glared at Harold. "Well, Harold... looks like we have a LOT to consider..."
"I can't believe you called us ugly bitches!" Pinkie glared at Harold. "And we're stuck with these names until the end of the day!"
"Don't worry, everything will be fine." Ben said, comforting them.
Chris chuckled as he said, "Seems there is to be some animosity... well, the auction is officially over..."
Everyone nodded as they started to leave, Harold still in utter confusion on what happened.
Harold: I swear, I never wrote that Ugly Bitches' names are Ugly Bitches! (pause) Great, I'm replacing their real names with Ugly Bitches! If this is Discord's doing, I swear to God!
"I swear, I didn't write all that, Ugly Bitches!" Harold started to explain to the leaving Twilight.
"Stop calling us that!" Twilight frowned. "You're not helping your case."
"I'm trying to say your real names, but that other name keeps coming out!" Harold tried to explain.
"Save it!" Twilight glared as she turned around and started to walk off.
-------------
The audience boos angrily at Scott's trick. Rainbow yells out, "What a jerk!"
"Right! Ugly Witches?!" Pinkie cries out in disgust.
"Well, folks, how about we get away from that by asking the questers what happened." Geoff suggests with a smile.
"Well, my group stopped by a spring and tell stories about each other." Gwen's voice explains to everyone.
"And no, I ain't saying my boyfriend's name, not a chance!" Heather's voice exclaims in annoyance.
"Right, we found out that Eva come from a family of Nazi..."
"Wait. Nazi, really?" Nyx ask in surprise and disbelief.
"Yeah, I rather not talk about it." Eva's voice said dryly.
"Then Trent told us a story that made Heather sick enough to throw up in the pool." Gwen's voice said, making the audience groans in disgust.
"Oh sure, tell them why don't you?!" Heather's voice snaps at Gwen's in irritation.
"After we were done with that, we run into some survey ponies. They went down easy, foo'!" Leshawna's voice remarks with a laugh.
"So Cody, how about your group?" Vinyl ask Cody with a grin.
"Well, we met the oddest group of weirdoes you'd ever see..." Cody's voice explains as the next clip begins.
------------------- Meanwhile, with Cody, Sadie, Sierra, Brick and Sam, after a quick breakfast of nuts and berries they found in the forest, they kept marching on as Cody was reading the book to follow directions.
"Well, it seems it's going to be quite a while before we reach our next puzzle..." Cody said.
"But I'm sure glad we took that easy path." Brick said. "From what Heather's group had told us from the speakerphone on the watches, they seemed to be going through some tough times..."
"They ran into a puppet whose puppeteer had powers beyond unicorn or Alicorn. I don't see how that's tough..." Sierra frowned.
"Well, either way, we have a lot to go on... so let's move on..." Brick said as they continued walking... until they stopped in their tracks, seeing a few people that were in front of them.
There were five people standing in the Total Drama ponies' way... all five were wearing black cloaks, and had some kind of appendage to them... the middle one, presumably the leader, had a cat tail, the one on the far left, had a wolf tail, the one on the middle left, had two bird wings, the one on the middle right had a monkey tail, and was noticeably shorter than the others, and the one on the far right had glasses on. All five of them seem to be holding some sort of weapons.
"Whoa..." Cody said in surprise.
"Lower your weapons for now." The cloaked figure in the middle said as the four lowered the weapons. "Greetings, fellow pony travelers. We are the guardians of the Eye of Tuerto."
"Guardians?" Sierra asked in surprise.
"Yes, there are many of us, ny-" The cloak then covered his/her mouth. "Sorry, little hiccup. Anyway, there are many of us... all dedicated to those who are not worthy of discovering the true religious power."
"Religious?" Sadie blinked.
"What's so religious about a horse's eye?" Sam asked.
"Hey, have you noticed they're standing on two feet?" Brick whispered to Cody.
"Yeah... maybe they're either humans, like us, or a magical creature, or..." Cody whispered.
"Wait... you are all humans?" The middle figure jumped in surprise. "Tell me, are there any more like you?"
"Yes... they're all in Ponyvil-" Brick started.
"LISTEN!" The middle cloak frowned. "If you know what's best for you ponies, you would never keep these humans around!"
Sam nodded as he turned to the others. "Let me handle this, guys."
Sam then turned to the five figures. "What do they call you guardians?"
"You may refer to us as... the Weums." The leader figure said.
"The Weums?" Sadie paused. "What are the Weums?"
"Maybe it's Japanese for something?" Sierra asked.
"I advise you to turn around, or in the name of Marcie, I will-" The leader Weum started before the middle left cloaked figure kicked the leader. "Ouch. Thanks, Weum Two."
"Can we go by our real names?" Weum Two frowned.
"No." Weum One frowned. "It's more dramatic this way."
"Marcie? Who is Marcie?" Sadie asked as the others blinked in confusion.
"Oh, well, you see, Marcie is..." the little Weum figure started before the glasses wearing Weum gagged the little Weum figure.
"I'm sorry, but I'm afraid that information is classified. You're better off not knowing." The glasses wearing Weum figure started.
"Look, turn around and never come back!" The Weum figure on the far left said in a cold tone.
The leader Weum just groaned. "Guys, I thought we agreed I'D do most of the talking!"
"Sorry, sorry." The four figures said before standing their ground.
Sam smirked as he was looking around his pack, as Brick asked, "What are you looking for, soldier?"
"I think these five are just DnD players, having a little fun. I used to be in that sort of club before I moved on to video games." Sam smiled. "So, I've brought a few things just in case something like this would come up."
Sam then turned to the five Weums as he announced, in a brave voice, "ALL RIGHT, FACE MY WRATH, WEUMS, FOR I HAVE A POWERFUL WEAPON! FACE THE WRATH OF MY MIGHTY STAFF!"
Sam then threw a couple packets of birdseed at Cat Eared Weum as he yelled, "Lightning! FIRE! BLIZZARD!"
The three packets then fell towards the ground as everyone just stared in awkward silence.
Sam frowned. "Well?"
"Well what?" Cat Eared Weum asked.
"That was bird seed!" Sam prompted the Weums, who just blinked under their cloaks.
"And?" Cat Eared Weum said, not getting the point.
"You're supposed to... fall down now, and raise your hands above your head and run back to the supervisor saying you're dead!" Sam frowned.
The five Weums don't move as they stared at Sam in utter confusion.
Sam snapped his fingers. "Oh, okay, I think I know what the problem is. You're doing that World of Darkness thing? The rock, paper, scissors routine? No offense, but that's old-school. We're doing the bird seed thing today, okay? I hit you with the packet, I say a random spell, I hit you with the packet, I say another random spell, lay down on the ground, twitch..." Sam then twitched a bit. "...and just pretend like you're a hamster, right? Unless you guys are, like, are any one of you guys like a support class, like Warlord or Cleric?"
The five Weums just stared in confusion.
"It doesn't matter. Anyway, I hit you. Blizzard, Fire, Lightning, So, now you go down." Sam started as he tried to pin the leader Weum into the ground. "Come on, now, come on, down you go."
Sam tried to push the leader Weum down, much to Brick, Cody, Sadie and Sierra's stares in astonishment, and the other Weums just looking in confusion. Sam finally gave up as he frowned. "You know what, if that's how you're going to play it, I'm afraid I'm simply gonna have to report you guys to your game master. You guys are in serious trouble. You guys are never gonna play this game again, you know."
All of a sudden, the leader Weum glared as clouds started to form, lightning began to strike, and she started to give an unnatural ferocious roar. Sam yelped as he jumped back. "What the hell?"
Sam then backed away as Sadie and Sierra frowned.
"What do you think, Sadie?" Sierra asked as she pulled out the Element of Honesty necklace Lindsay made and put it on.
"I'm with you, Sierra." Sadie nodded as she put on her half of the Element of Generosity necklace Lindsay made and stepped over to the five Weums.
"We are two of the Main Seven!" Sierra said as she glared down at the Five Weums. "I'm the Element of Honesty... and this is half the Element of Generosity!"
"Other half is still in Ponyville." Sadie said.
"We are not scared of you five!" Sierra laughed. "What do you have to best us?"
The Leader Weum then handed her weapon over to the winged Weum as she put her hands together, as if in a prayer format. The leader Weum then took her hands apart as some type of blue energy was formed... she then threw the blue energy ball towards the five Total Drama ponies as they yelped and ducked, the energy ball splitting up a nearby tree.
"HOLY s***!" Sadie and Sierra screamed upon seeing what the cloaked figures could do.
"Guys... we better run!" Cody said.
"RETREAT! RETREAT!" Brick nodded as the five started to run.
The leader Weum nodded as the winged Weum gave her the weapon. "After them! We can't let them get away! If they ARE what she described... we may have to dissuade them!"
"Right!" The other four Weums nodded as they started to give chase.
---------------------
"...The Weums?" Human Twilight asked as the clip ended.
"I don't know their nature... they seem to be powerful people... they don't act like they're from Equestria, though..." Brick's voice explained.
"Yeah, they weren't ponies..." Sadie's voice said.
"But we do understand you actually... fought them..." Geoff said.
"...in a playground. Yes." Sam's voice said.
Everybody blinked.
"A playground?" Pinkie asked.
"Yep. Watch." Cody's voice said as the next clip started.
-----------------------------------------------
Cody, Brick, Sadie, Sierra and Sam then kept running as the Weums pulled out their weapons (the glasses wearing Weum holding up two castenets that formed into a staff, the little Weum holding up a yellow tambourine, that acted as a diskenette, with the winged Weum holding up a bow with arrows.) and gave chase.
The five then stopped as they saw something that caught their eyes... an abandoned playground, with a few toy weapons scattered around.
"A place to call our battlefield." Brick nodded as the five went over and grabbed a weapon, turning towards the five Weums, ready for combat.
The leader Weum nodded as all five went to battle, the leader Weum taking on Brick, the winged Weum taking on Sadie, the glasses wearing Weum taking on Sam, the little Weum taking on Sierra, with Cody going up against the wolf-tailed whip wielding Weum.
Brick and the leader Weum got up and started fighting on a playground bridge as the leader Weum started muttering some words, sending a shockwave from her sword as Brick fought back with his toy sword.
"Ho! Ha! Parry! Dodge! Spin!" Brick said as the leader Weum started blocking attacks with her sword.
Sierra started to scream heroically as she raised up her staff as she started charging towards the littlest Weum. The littlest Weum started giving a scream too as she started charging with her tambourine like weapon... what's odd was that they were going around in circles... which is mostly because they were on a merry-go-round... and their screams turned out to be more joyous than of bravery.
"This is way too much fun!" Sierra laughed.
"I know!" The littlest Weum nodded.
The glasses wearing Weum and Sam stopped their battle just to look at this display of the littlest Weum and Sierra laughing their heads off at the merry-go-round. Sam and the glasses-wearing Weum then resumed their battle as Sam started to go up on the swings and the glasses wearing Weum jumped, with the two battling, Sam with his shield, and the glasses wearing Weum with her staff.)
"Sorry. Sorry. Sorry." The glasses wearing Weum uttered every time she tried to fight with her weapon and aimed it at Sam.
Sadie, holding a few rocks, and the winged Weum, holding her arrows, nodded as they started throwing stuff at each other in a distance, the two screaming. "YAH! HAH! WAH!"
Cody then climbed up a slide as he slid down it pretty quickly... the wolf tailed Weum followed suit as she stood and... fell flat on her face as she slid down. "OW! This slide was not made for tall women..."
Brick then grabbed onto a slider and crosses kicking the leader Weum in the face. He then slides backwards.
"Ah, crap." Brick groaned as he crashed, letting go of the slider and falling.
With Sadie and the winged Weum, Sadie was throwing rocks and missing as she yelled, "Take that, you Weum!"
"HEY, stop that!" Sierra called as it's revealed the rocks were hitting her, the littlest Weum having to duck. "I am not a Weum!"
"Sorry, Sierra! I'm trying to hit one!" Sadie argued.
Back with Sam and the glasses wearing Weum, the glasses wearing Weum was climbing up on a bridge as Sam grabbed her staff, the glasses wearing Weum yelping as the winged Weum, taking her time to escape, joined the glasses wearing Weum and blocked the other end of the bridge.
Sam frowned as he held up the staff. "See you in hell, bitches!"
Sam then whacked the staff down on the bridge... which collided with the fake rope bridge, since it was pretty much made of metal. The glasses wearing Weum and the winged Weum just stared at Sam, as if to say, "What were you trying to accomplish?"
Sam chuckled nervously as he handed the staff back to the winged Weum. "I believe this is yours..."
Sam then punch the glasses wearing Weum in the stomach as Sadie climbed up and switched partners.
Sierra and the littlest Weum... were now smiling in glee as they were now riding the swings, laughing and playing. The leader Weum and Cody just stared at the two as if to say, "Really?"
"...A bull and a bunny came over and forced all of us out of the playground, threatened to call the police on us, and... we obliged." Brick's voice said.
Everyone just stared at the radio as Human Principal Celestia did a flat "...what."
"That is what we experienced!" Brick's voice said as if he frowned.
"But, we did manage to trick the Weums into thinking we'd be innocent scouts and continue our battle... and we tricked them!" Cody's voice said in triumph.
"...We ran away from the battle as they were setting up in a newer playground." Sadie's voice said.
"...All in all, it was successful." Cody's voice said.
"Anyway, that ended the episode on our end..." Brick's voice said.
"...And to finish up our summary... Chris was convinced to go back to being himself after Ezekiel and Bridgette convinced him, and Harold was booted off by the princesses for the name calling." Geoff said.
"Anyway, with that out of the way, let's move on to our next episode, 'The Dawn Stoppers', and yes, this is a Dawn episode." Vinyl said.
"And..." Geoff started... before a bright light flash as Vinyl and Geoff were now sitting in opposite corners, Vinyl speaking in Geoff's voice, "This was the infamous body-switching episode!"
"Geoff, we totally saw you two switching seats with Vinyl and then moving your lips a little so that it would be in sync with Vinyl's. Don't kid yourself." Beth frowned.
Everyone applauded as B came out, his jaw still wrapped in that ice pack. Geoff grimaced a bit.
"Oh yeah, this was also that episode where Scott actually crossed the line..." Geoff said.
"Agreed." Alejandro came out and sat down. "I'm actually not rooting for Scott anymore at this point... he just can't be redempted after that moment!"
"Surprised you're actually siding with us this time." Owen said.
"Yeah, when you're being beaten, and you see a lot of people being beat up, you'd expect that..." Alejandro said.
"Anyway, since there was no Season Six cameo, since we did use Izzy's card to bring in Max... trust me, his time in the spotlight's coming, we figured we bring in another person..." Geoff said.
"And it's of one of our students here!" Vinyl smiled. "We interviewed her in the first Aftermath Show, let's see if we can get more opinions from her... let us bring out Sunset Shimmer!"
Everyone... well, they booed, as opposed to applauding, which was odd, because last time Sunset Shimmer went out on stage, she was being cheered on. Now, they seem to hold animosity against Sunset.
"So, Sunset..." Geoff smiled. "How are things at Canterlot High doing for you?" Geoff asks while interviewing Sunset.
"They're doing fine." Sunset said, lying through her teeth. She yelps as the audience boos, throwing stuff at her. "Hey!"
Principal Celestia yells at the crowd through a megaphone, "No throwing at the stage!"
Sunset groaned as she said, "Sorry, guys. For some reason, I've got a bad track record on this..."
"What did you do this time?" Geoff asked.
"You don't want to know." Sunset, along with the human versions of the Mane Six and Ben Mare, said.
"Well, let's get everything underway with this episode summary, shall we?" Geoff asked. "Okay, this next episode gives the new meaning of the term 'Freaky Friday'." Vinyl said, giving out quotation marks.
"Ugh! That movie sucks!" Jo exclaimed in disgust. "And I wasn't referencing to the Jodie Foster film. The remake was terrible."
"I hate the Freaky Friday concept completely." Sunset remarked dryly.
"Tell me about it. You and Twilight switch brains one time, causing her to..." Pinkie paused, then realizes something. "Oh wait. That was a different fan-fiction and timeline. Never mind."
"Nevertheless, it's another episode that involved Scott getting away with it, that douchebag." Leshawna said with a frown.
"So how did it started? Well, with another simple plan of Chris gone awry." Geoff explained as we see the clip.
---------------
It was early morning in Equestria as Chris seemed to be busy working on something, whistling a bit as Chef and Discord were passing by.
"So, what are you working on, my friend?" Discord asked.
"I'm not sure yet, but this is certainly going to help me in my conquest for world domination!" Chris smiled.
"What?" Discord said in shock.
"He means nothing. He has just one of those days where he feels he wants to take over the world." Chef rolled his eyes. "His attempts never work. I should know, I was involved in some of those world domination schemes, and they never seem to work in his favor. Something always goes wrong in Chris's plans."
"Interesting; tell me more." Discord said in interest.
"Well, there was the time Chris was trying to build a robot army, but Heather and Izzy messed everything up and almost killed everyone!" Chef laughed. "And then there was the time Chris tried to use his plants to get the world to fall to his feet... but he somehow fell in love with a plant and reproduced with it."
"I swear, I don't know HOW it reproduced a plant with my face!" Chris tried to defend himself as Discord laughed.
"Oh, that's a scream. You know, Celestia won't be pleased when she finds out you're trying to dominate the world." Discord pointed out.
"Ah, Chris's attempts never work. They always fail!" Chef smiled.
"Oh, really?" Chris smirked. "Well, feast your eyes once I push this button!"
Chris then pushed the button on the remote control as a bright light flashed everywhere... when the light cleared, Discord and Chef were still here, but they were in opposite spots, as Luna was now in the chair where Chris was.
Luna then said, in Chris's voice, "Huh. That didn't do nothing..."
"Yeah, it only turned you into Princess Luna!" Chef, in Discord's voice, laughed... then yelped as he covered his mouth. "Say, wait a minute..."
"Whoa, what the hay?" Discord, in Chef's voice, said as he looked down at his body. "What happened to my body? I feel all weird, like I want to spread chaos..."
"MCCLEAN!"
Chris, in Luna's body, yelped as he saw his body with an angry face, and Ben Mare walking in.
Ben Mare, speaking in Celestia's voice, starts, "Would you kindly explain how I'm in my son's body?"
"Uh..." Chris, in Luna's body, paused.
"Oh, get this. He's trying to dominate the world, but he's failing so miserably at it!" Discord laughed.
Celestia, in Ben's body, groaned, "Really, Chris; You want to dominate the world?"
"Hey, a man has to have dreams, doesn't he?" Chris, in Luna's body, shrugged.
"Yes, McLean, and you are in big trouble!" Luna, in Chris's body, frowned. "Change us back this minute."
"Uh...I can't." Chris chuckled nervously.
"WHAT?!" Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef, in different bodies, jumped as they yelled in shock.
"Seems that I took a lot of energy from the remote... and the radius was wide from Ponyville to Canterlot, so it probably affected everyone. Regardless, if I tried it again, we'd be in different bodies." Chris, in Luna's body, explained.
"Oh, now what do we do!" Chef in Discord's body groaned.
"My poor son... stuck in my body..." Celestia in Ben Mare's body sighed. "My poor student and her friends are probably going to wake up and find themselves acting differently..."
"And the remaining contestants..." Luna in Chris's body groaned. "They are going to be pissed..."
Chris smirked. "Sounds like a perfect new challenge... Discord, I want you to find the remaining contestants, they're all probably sleeping. Teleport them to different areas in Ponyville so that it won't be easy to track them down..."
Discord, in Chef's body, smirked, "On it!"
Discord in Chef's body started to snap his fingers... then paused as he realized nothing was happening, "Uh... now what?"
"I'll do it!" Chef in Discord's body sighed as he held up his fingers. "I mean, it's chaos, it can't be that hard!"
Chef, in Discord's body, snapped his fingers as he disappeared.
Celestia, in Ben's body, sighed. "I don't know what challenge you have in mind, McLean, but hopefully, it buys us enough time to change us back to normal..."
"No problem at all!" Chris, in Luna's body, smiled. "I can do this!"
"I hope to Celestia you do." Luna, in Chris's body, glared.
--------------
The audience applauded as Geoff said, "After that, things got intense when the ponies and the players switch bodies."
"Plus, Diamond Tiara, the pony one, got stomped." Justin remarked with a chuckle. "By Maxin Talos. Oh, the irony!"
"But it gave Scott a bad idea to make things up for B and Dawn." Mike said in concern, rubbing the back of his head. "Kinda like how Mal did when he took my place during 'All Stars'."
"And it was where he made a claim that he could be the winner of Total Drama Equestria, because he keeps staying, and he's been insulting the good guys, and he especially called B a racist name!" Zoey said angrily.
"Say, B? You doing okay?" Brick's voice called out.
"Doing fine." B mumbled a bit. "My jaw is healing but nothing I haven't dealt with before."
"So, Sunset, how would you rate Scott's actions?" Geoff asked Sunset curiously.
Before Sunset could respond, an audience member snapped angrily, "Like how the Demon witch would've!" The audience booed a bit in agreement.
"What gives?" Owen asked confused. "Last time she was here, Sunset was given cheers. So what's going on now?"
"Can I tell you folks the truth?" Sunset asked the others with an annoyed sigh. "Chris paid them before the first show...but it turns out he paid them with Monopoly money. Not pretty."
"Ouch." Twilight said with a cringe. That explains a lot.
"Well, during the same time, Rainbow was challenged to the ice bucket challenge." Geoff said to the camera with a grin. "And speaking of which..."
Geoff pulled a lever near his seat. Suddenly the players who were eliminated got bucket of ice water spill all over them.
"AAAAHH!!! MY HAIR!!!" Anne Maria screamed while shivering from the ice water.
"Brrr! Did it get cold in here?" Cameron asked while shivering a bit.
"Oh, what fun!" Geoff exclaimed with a laugh. "But what makes things interesting is the friendship between Dawn and that Pinkie Pie lookalike who lives in the creepy dungeon underneath Sugarcube Corner."
"Yeah, even had a lovely song sequence." Vinyl remarked with a grin.
"And it's based on one of Neros and Toonwriter's favorite songs from Seussical!" Nyx commented with a smile, breaking the fourth wall. "But that was in the previous episode." Rainbow reminded her pal. "But this isn't!"
---------------
After everything was calmed down, Dawn/Lindsay was just about ready to leave after Pinkamena had served breakfast.
"Well, I'd best be going now." Dawn/Lindsay said, as she was beginning to leave. "Good bye, Pinkamena."
"Well, good bye if you're sure you won't have more breakfast." Pinkamena/Golden Heart smiled.
Dawn/Lindsay immediately jumped in excitement as she ran back to the table. "Is there any more breakfast?"
Pinkamena/Golden Heart then gave an instant glare at Dawn/Lindsay. "No, there isn't. Not after you did that 'look over there' bit and took all of my food!"
"I have no idea what you mean." Dawn/Lindsay rolled her eyes... then burped, "Oh, sorry."
Pinkamena/Golden Heart sighed. "Oh well, what can you do? Oh, wait, Dawn, I want to show you something."
Pinkamena/Golden Heart said as she searched for something, and then shows a lovely charm bracelet which has the symbol of Kindness on it, along with the initials 'B + Dawn' on it. "I wish you the best of luck and I want you to win the most."
Dawn/Lindsay placed the bracelet on her and was amazed by the gift.
"Also, if you see Scott... tell him this; 'his number will come up soon'..." Pinkamena/Golden Heart spoke her message while she giggles after saying that.
Dawn/Lindsay smiled from hearing that, and headed out of the dungeon now. As Pinkamena/Golden Heart walked and sat down and saw a little totem left by Dawn/Lindsay; as it said, 'Deep down, there's a soul that only wishes to be loved just like the many that hold friendship in others. May this gift be a token of our friendship; Signed, Dawn' on it. That made Pinkamena/Golden Heart carefully holds the object and tears up happily, as she placed it in a lovely case.
"I will never let this be ruined, thank you, Dawn." Pinkamena/Golden Heart spoke off to say this as she then goes back to what she is doing with a really happy smile on her face.
---------------
Pinkamena/Golden Heart: No worries, fans! I ain't turning Scott into cupcakes! Nope! I got something better planned for him. Hee hee hee...
-------------------
"And soon, Chris as Luna gives out the challenge." Geoff said with a nod. "And it became a mad determination to find the remote."
"Yeah. And while Scott the Jerk is plotting. I mean, what kind of monster would take advantage of folks' kindness?" Rarity remarks with a scoff. She pauses then quickly adds to Sunset, "No offense, Sunset."
"None taken." Sunset said with an annoyed sigh.
"Oh yeah, she would do that." Trixie remarks from the audience sarcastically before laughing with her band the Illusions.
Sunset looks down while Zoey said, "It's okay, Sunset. Someday, these folks will warm up to you."
"Evil witch." Diamond Tiara remarked quickly through a cough she did on purpose.
"And around that time, I met up with Scott's pals." B remarks to the others with a nod.
"And Katie and Bridgette makes fun of each other by pretending to be each other to the silly part." Vinyl said to the camera with a chuckle.
"Big deal. Applejack and I do that all the time. Check it out." Rainbow remarks. She clears her throat, saying in a bad Southern accent, "Well, howdy, y'all! Ah plum sure like 'ta go on rodeos an' rode 'em cattle! Ah is Applejack, who is second 'ta Rainbow Dash!"
"Will yew knock it off?!" Applejack asked in annoyance and anger, offended at what Rainbow referred her to herself.
"Come on, AJ. What? Can impersonate me?" Rainbow challenged Applejack with a smirk.
"Oh, yew asked for it." Applejack said as she cleared her throat, doing her own impersonation of Rainbow. "Hey! I am Rainbow Dash, the fastest, biggest braggart in Equestria! I like to show off during games and peek in the boys in the showers!"
"Wha--?!" Rainbow asked in shock and anger, blushing in embarrassment from the last part Applejack said about her.
"Yeah, I can see what you girls mean." Twilight remarked with a chuckle.
"Okay, calm down, you two. We see your point." Vinyl said to the girls, motioning them to cool it with the impersonations.
"Here are the girls impersonating each other in this never before seen clip." Geoff said.
The audience applauded as the next deleted clip is seen.
--------------
Katie/Bridgette and Bridgette/Katie walked around, still outdoing one another.
"Hey, Bridgette, remember this?" Katie/Bridgette asked her friend devilishly. She then put her tongue on a lamppost...and pretended that it's stuck. "Ugh! Mah tongue is stuck to a pole. I was trying to kiss Alejandro but got my tongue frozen!"
Bridgette/Katie narrowed her eyes then moves around, pretending to be lost while saying, "Help, help! I don't know where Noah is! Or Sadie! Oh, I feel soooooo lost without them. I can't even breathe anymore!"
Katie/Bridgette growled then smirked as she rushed in a store, bought something, and came out with peanut butter.
"Ha!" Katie/Bridgette laughs as she poured peanut butter in her hair. "Hard to get out, Butterdgette!"
Bridgette/Katie growled in rage at this, "Nopony messes up my hair!"
Bridgette/Katie removes her own hair, revealing Katie's baldness, shouting, "HEY! I'M A BALD DUMB GIRL!!!!"
Katie/Bridgette gasped then growled. Oh, it is war now!
---------------
The audience laughed as they applauded.
"Yeah, pretty awesome, dude!" Geoff exclaimed with a smile. "While the girls were at it, the CMC help their friends look for a remote to change back."
"Meanwhile, yours truly was mistaken for Scott by the bad guy." B explained with a grunt. "Of course, since there's no cameras, we can't show that footage. But I will tell you what I do know."
"Sure!" Pinkie exclaimed, popping up. "Just use your imagination. Pretend you're there."
"Right...just imagine yourselves there." B said as everyone else used their imagination.
Unknown to everyone, Discord appears in our view, saying, "And allow me to use magic so you could see." He snapped his fingers, causing the screen to change...
----------------
B/Scott kept it cool while Tech led him to a secret area. Apparently, these villains didn't know anything about the switch. They soon found two portals with Dark Curse and the Superior there, waiting.
"About time; Ah, Scott; We meet in person." Dark Curse said to B/Scott, unaware of who he was.
B/Scott, thinking quickly, exclaimed in a nasty voice, "Oh yeah, those players will all die. Especially that Mary Sue," It made the man feel disgusted calling Nyx that but he had to keep up the charade for now.
"Odd, your voice sounds odd."
"I got a cold."
"Hmmm, well, we will deal with that once we get Shadow Dragon's report. Shadow Dragon," Dark Curse ordered to someone who was in hiding.
B blinked as he saw what appears to be Chase the Warrior, coming in. The villain, as Shadow Dragon, remarks, "Yes, I'm here."
Weird; Chase is Shadow Dragon? Of course, B was thinking this: Chase must've been affected by the switch and Shadow Dragon must be in his body right now.
"Ah... Shadow Dragon..." Superior smiled... then paused as he and Dark Curse raised eyebrows. Why was Shadow Dragon in his Chase the Warrior persona? "Uh, is it safe for you to...?"
"It has to be, this is important." Chase/Shadow Dragon frowned as he turned to B/Scott. "Ah, Scott, it's finally good to see you. Your inauguration with us will begin soon enough!"
"Uh... inauguration," B/Scott asked in concern.
"Why, yes! After the big reveal of how you were humans, we took a little look at the show from your world, and we have to say, we saw a lot of devious acts from a few contestants, especially from you." Chase/Shadow Dragon smiled.
B/Scott paused. "What about the other 'villains' that were on? Aren't they being recruited?"
"Well... we couldn't recruit that Heather chick, because she hasn't DONE anything evil." Tech said. "I think that Jo girl is trying to redeem herself, and as for Alejandro, well..."
FLASHBACK
Alejandro was in the back corner screaming like a girl as we see Shadow Dragon (in his regular body) and Tech trying to calm him down.
"No no no, we're not trying to kidnap you." Shadow Dragon attempted to explain. "All we want to do is recruit you into a group of villains destined to rule Equestria; we can give you anything you want!"
Alejandro, hearing no word of this, just kept screaming like a little girl as Tech said, "We have donuts, we have cookies, we have punch, just stop screaming and please join..."
"So, in conclusion, none of them were as interesting to recruit as you." Chase/Shadow Dragon smiled. "By the way, could you get some punch? We're thirsty?"
"How... many cups?" B/Scott asked.
"Make it 45. Grimmore will be here soon enough, and we know he likes his punch... shaken, not stirred." Superior smiled.
"Right; Lots of punch, coming up..." B/Scott said as he started to leave.
--------------------------------
B/Scott: Uh, is this a joke? What exactly is going on here?
-------------------------
As B/Scott was making up the punch, he tried to overhear what the others were saying, but he couldn't quite catch all of it. But he did hear bits and pieces...
"Look, the short story is that Tuerto isn't going to be joining us anytime soon." Chase/Shadow Dragon frowned to inform the Three Lords of his report of the matter.
B/Scott paused. This is... something new.
"There's more to this, trust me!" Chase/Shadow Dragon stated in there being more to the story. "I was making some rounds in the Everfree Forest, when I came across this book. I'm assuming that was the book Celestia was showing at the time, so I decided to pick it up... when who should show up but Tuerto, the one-eyed killer stud horse!" He explained the state of what happened of where he was to who he meant along the way.
"Even though his power on the left side parafries victims..." Superior paused to recall one state of Tuerto's power.
"...and injures humans beyond help on the missing right side..." Dark Curse explained off in what the other missing eye can do.
"...and Celestia KNOWS what both eyes could do..." Tech said off to say, shuddering from the thought.
"Right... I tried to explain my case, but then he started going on this spiel about how Grimmore doesn't exist, and how it's a crazy religion, and how we're HUMAN trusting religion... and then he just..."
B/Scott didn't listen as he saw his punch getting cooled down a bit. B/Scott whistled as he took out the punch.
"Don't remind me!" Shadow Dragon (now as Chase the Warrior) glared. "Tuerto is not to be trusted!" He stated that after this, Tuerto can't be trusted.
It was around this time that B/Scott came in, carrying the punch, then yelps as he sees Grimmore on the other portal. B/Scott has instant flash memories of when he and the other Total Drama gang saw just mere illusions to a dream version of this Dark Elf, one look could make Grimmore scarier than anything.
"Ah, and this must be Scott, from the other world." Grimmore slowly spoke with his eyes that narrow to see and smile at the human he's seen before.
"Uh... heh heh... yeah, that's me." B/Scott smiled sheepishly before the terrifying Demon God, as he tries to not look in the eyes, hopefully, the Demon God would not notice that this was not REALLY Scott he was talking to... or does he know?
Grimmore then snapped his fingers and one of the cups of punch disappeared and the cup reappeared in his hand. Then suddenly, dark flames transformed the cup into a medieval style demonic chalice, the guy lives up to being the Overlord King after all. Soon Grimmore took a sip in which some saw the liquid was changed even B/Scott was puzzled.
"Much better, you should have made certain that the taste was fresh and not expired. My magic makes certain to make things satisfying to my quench, makes one ponder how one acts completely foolish to not notice this beforehand." Grimmore declared forth in having changed the taste of what he was served to better satisfy him, while this brought eyes on Tech for some reason.
"TECH! I thought you checked the expiration date." Chase/Shadow Dragon glared in recalling the one who got the drink stuff was Tech before B/Scott went to pour them without knowing anything.
"Eheh, it was fine...until yesterday... Yelp...." While the wimpy guy tried to explain, Tech then completely ran out of the area, as Shadow Dragon started to give chase to the idiot for about to give them all expired punch.
Now, B/Scott did not hear the entire story (which is just as well, because he would have found out some information that would have made all the ponies' worlds come crashing down), but he did hear the last two lines that Grimmore and Shadow Dragon... or was it Chase?... said. Seems that Tuerto wasn't joining the villains... but why? Was there another aspect to the story that nobody was getting? What is the story behind Tuerto, anyway?
"Doesn't believe in me, does he? Hm..." Grimmore paused to wonder about Tuerto's words if they are sane or delusional. "I'm above all the Demon Lords in Equestria, he who existed long ago as the great evil that spans new evil to rise upward... Yet he does not believe I exist? The possibilities say otherwise and yet...why?" The Demon God pondered this thought, Tuerto does not believe he exist, they sound like words of a madman.
Shadow Dragon/Chase, after calming down a little and ceasing his chase on Tech, turned towards Grimmore. "Well, Lord Grimmore... what if we've consider that maybe, there's another Demon somewhere, causing this madness? And that he has made Tuerto believe he is the most powerful?" He suggested that there is another demon, like the Demon Lords, causing problems.
"Highly doubtable," Grimmore shook his head in not agreeing on the term. "I am above all of Equestria... My power became fear that what is shown now is how I am capable of feats while imprisoned." What Grimmore spoke was true, even if imprisoned, he can perform powerful feats, and that brings fear of what happens once he's free.
"That may be true; you are above all of Equestria, but what about other worlds that do not even know of your existence? Like the human world called; Earth?" Shadow Dragon/Chase stated that Grimmore is shown to be powerful in Equestria, but what about other worlds?
"Hmmm....?" Grimmore hummed to rub his chin in thought about the question. "Yes....I recall certain religions that existed on Earth long ago. There were many that acted much like Tuerto, before their reign came to an end. So that might explain it all." The Dark Elf then gazed around to those within the room. "You may proceed in getting Scott inaugurated; I shall observe the religions of Earth."
"Wait, you can do that?" B/Scott yelped in hearing such stuff; that sounded crazy.
"There is nothing within this world, or other worlds, that my eyes cannot see, the past, the present...even the future. Once I have identified the source that dwells within Tuerto, then we shall know." Grimmore issued forth his dark voice on the matter; it gave B/Scott more shivers than before.
Soon Grimmore's portal vanished from view, leaving the others to tend to other business.
Shadow Dragon/Chase smirked, as he turned to B/Scott. "Let's get you inaugurated, shall we?" He stated in seeing what it's now time for them to do now.
"Uh, sure..." B/Scott nodded a bit in not seeing much a problem, just what sorta inauguration does he have to do? Guess he'll find out...
-------------
"Okay, Scott, we're going to get you inaugurated now." Shadow Dragon/Chase said as B/Scott stared in worry.
"Really; what do I have to do?" B/Scott asked.
"Well, after you framed that Lightning guy with the Mystic Weapon theft, start a fight between that Josh and Dakota girl AND frame Harold with Tech's help, those are already three stages you passed." Superior smiled.
B/Scott's eyes widened. These guys actually HELPED Scott in cheating? Actually, that explains a lot.
"And now, we must initiate the tattoo..." Dark Curse smiled.
"Tattoo..." B/Scott's eyes widened as he gulped.
"Of course," Dark Curse laughed.
As the villains turned for a minute to talk about where they were going to get the tattoo put, B/Scott decided to choose this time to get away from everyone.
---------------------------
B/Scott: This has to be something that needs to be told to everyone! If Scott is eliminated now, we won't have a link to what the villains are up to!
------------------------------
Back in the present, the scene changed back to normal as everyone yelped.
"Whoa!" Vinyl exclaimed, getting a headache. "Wow. That was insane.
"I know. It feels like I am inside B's mind seeing this happen!" Geoff exclaimed in agreement.
"Yes. How...weird." Fluttershy said meekly.
"Yes, and while it got some funny moments, like Twilight accidentally kissing Ben who is still in his mother's body, it also involve...a dark side." Sunset said sternly to the audience who for once chose not to boo her.
"Right. Scott becoming...irredeemable." Twilight said in agreement with the girl.
"Time for clip rolling." Vinyl said grimly. "And I must tell you: what we're going to show you...isn't funny. It's crossing the moral line."
"It will make you really, really angry, enough to hate him for the whole series to make an anti club against him." Geoff said, equally as grimly as Vinyl. "Roll it." --------------------------- Meanwhile, all the way back in Ponyville, with Lindsay/Dawn, Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara, Sweetie Belle/Scootaloo and Scootaloo/Sweetie Belle, they had just located Dawn/Lindsay as Dawn/Lindsay smiled.
"Lindsay, I'm glad I found you... and my body." Dawn/Lindsay said. "I just hope my psychic mind has been treating you well."
"All those voices I heard?" Lindsay/Dawn asked.
"Yep," Dawn/Lindsay nodded. "Well, we better get moving..."
"Yeah, the faster we find you guys that remote to turn y'all back, the faster we can be back in our own bodies..." Sweetie/Scootaloo said.
A little unknown to anyone, Scott/B was watching, giving a good smirk.
-----------------------------------
Scott/B: Oh, I found the remote long ago... (Holds up remote) Wasn't hard to find, actually; Now, all I need to do is help Lindsay and Dawn, so I can get Dawn... alone... (Gives really evil smirk)
---------------------------------------
Scott/B then coughed as his voice then turned to a near perfect imitation of B's. Scott/B smirked. "Ah, perfect."
"Dawn, Dawn!" Dawn/Lindsay heard B calling as she saw him coming towards the group.
"B? You changed back to normal?" Dawn/Lindsay smiled eagerly.
"Of course; I found Scott, who had this with him." Scott/B smiled as he held up the remote. "We already changed back, and I figure I find you guys."
Lindsay/Dawn gasped as she took the remote. "Give it to us, please, B?"
"Of course," Scott/B said as he gave the remote to Lindsay.
Dawn/Lindsay and Lindsay/Dawn smiled as they both held hands and pushed the button on the remote... a few moments later, after a bright flash, Lindsay and Dawn were standing on opposite ends.
"Whoa!" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara said in amazement.
"Let us try, let us try!" Sweetie Belle/Scootaloo and Scootaloo/Sweetie Belle said.
The two changed ponies then grabbed the remote as they pushed the button together... a flash later, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were back to normal.
"YAY," Sweetie Belle said in excitement. "I'm back to normal."
"And it feels good to be back." Scootaloo smiled.
"Say, would it be all right if we took this remote?" Apple Bloom/Diamond Tiara asked.
"Yeah, we can use it to change everyone back." Scootaloo smiled.
"Go ahead." Dawn smiled as she felt her head. "Just remember to give it to Noah and Ezekiel OR Bridgette and Katie when you're nearly done or if they ask."
"YAY," The Cutie Mark Crusaders (Apple Bloom still in Diamond Tiara's body) gave a cheer as they took the remote and ran off.
"I don't have those voices in my head anymore!" Lindsay smiled.
"Well, mind, I'm back now..." Dawn sighed. "Seems Lindsay let out a lot of you out of the bottles... don't worry, I'll straighten everything out..."
Dawn nodded. "That should probably take a couple of hours, so looks like we're free for the rest of the day."
"Say, Dawn, I was wondering..." Scott/B paused.
"Yes, B," Dawn asked.
"Should we go on another date, you and me?" Scott/B asked, giving a smile. "I want this to be a chance to... know each other a little better, if you know what I mean..."
"Oh?" Dawn paused... then her eyes widened. "Oh!" She then smiled. "Oh, B, of course I would! I'd love to go out on a date with you."
Scott/B gave a big smirk (nobody noticed it) as he said, "That's great!"
-------------------------------------------
Dawn: With me and B back to normal, it's safe to resume dating... (Smiles) Oh, B, I'm so glad you decided to ask... (Gasps) I wonder... will this be the moment?
----------------------------------------
Scott/B: (smirks) It's simple, be in B's body, convince her to give her body up to me, then when we're partway through making out, I'll reveal my real voice... (Laughs) and it'll be good-bye to little Dawn's virginity, and B's heart once he finds out! Oh, the screams and the punches she'll try to fight, but I've got this...
--------------------------
"Thank goodness you got out of there, B!" Dawn smiled as she hugged "B", who was giving a hidden evil smirk. "Because I wouldn't want to kiss YOU in Scott's body, I mean no offense, but he's SCOTT."
"Oh, no problem, Dawn," "B", who was really Scott, gave an evil smirk. "I'm just happy that I managed to get the remote away from Scott before he could do any damage."
Dawn happily jumped in who she thought was her love's arms as she hugged him. "I know of this perfect place where we can have a good meal..."
"Let us go, milady." Scott/B smiled as he carried Dawn off.
"Have a good time, you two!" Lindsay smiled.
------------------------------------------------
Lindsay: I love it, my best friend and her boy going out! I wonder, are they going to do it? I hope so! (squees) If they get married, I have to be Dawn's Maid of Honor.
--------------------------------------
"And after a song, Scott is preparing to do his crime...though to do this, he has to go through a little ritual." Geoff said to the camera.
"A lot of it is too ridiculous for us to see." Vinyl said with a nod. "But once it's done..."
----------------------------------------
Scott/B then got launched out of the cannon, through a hoop of fire as he landed squarely at a seat next to a dining table where he grabbed a plate of spaghetti and sucked the entire contents and swallowed the whole thing (amazingly, without choking) as he smiled. "Yum Yum. This spaghetti sure is good. Belch."
Scott/B and Dawn then smiled as they chanted, "MEATBALL, MEATBALL, SPAGHETTI UNDERNEATH! RAVIOLI, RAVIOLI; LET'S GO AND UNSHEATH!"
As both of them clapped their hands, Scott/B sighed as Scott/B sighed as he said, "Okay, why don't we get started on our little sex-capade?"
Dawn giggled. "Oh, B, you know I can't do that yet!"
"But we did everything you said, I followed all the rules! I even ate 105 black licorice jellybeans through a straw!" Scott/B glared at Dawn, "Now why can't we have sex yet?!"
Dawn giggled. "Oh, B, you always told me that once our lips touched, and you dominate me on the ground, we can start our first sexual fantasy together."
Scott/B paused... then smiled, "Oh... yeah, sure. Let's have our little kiss to start our... sexual fantasy!"
Dawn giggled as she was closing her eyes, puckering her lips.
Scott/B was giving a big smirk as he had his hands ready, putting them on Dawn's shoulders as he was getting close. Scott then licked his lips as he was ready to ruin B and Dawn's love life. He then thought, "This is it, Scott. Gently now... then we can get rough as soon as I reveal my true colors..."
Dawn was just on the moon right now as she and Scott/B were getting closer, "Oh, B! Our first actual sexual adventure together; we are so close... nothing can ruin this moment..."
"DAWN, STOP, STOP!"
Dawn and Scott/B stopped what they were doing as their eyes widened. Was that Lindsay?
Dawn and Scott/B then turned to see Lindsay, Noah, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Katie and B/Scott coming in unexpectedly.
As if on cue, B/Scott gasped. Lindsay gasped. Dawn gasped. Noah gasped. Bridgette gasped. Ezekiel gasped. Katie gasped. The face on a penny that happened to roll in the room gasped. Scott/B just said, "Gasp" in his fake B voice.
"How could you do this to me, Dawn?" B/Scott said... in his own voice, "About to kiss my body... with SCOTT IN IT!!?"
"B? Wh-wha-" Dawn uttered in confusion as she looked at Scott/B, then at B/Scott.
"Don't listen to him!" Scott/B said in the fake B voice. "Dawn, remember. Ravioli, ravioli, give me your virginioli."
"Dawn, no!" Lindsay yelled. "Don't listen to him! We have the REAL B with us! You have Scott with you!"
"It's true!" Katie nodded. "We all changed back into our bodies. Scott and B are the only ones who haven't!"
"Seriously, Dawn, try reading THAT B's mind, then read mine!" B/Scott called. "One of them has a mind block!"
Dawn paused as she focused her mind on B/Scott... which then got pushed back. "I can't read a thing on you..."
Dawn then concentrated on Scott/B... as her eyes widened, "Oh... oh my... I'VE BEEN TRYING TO..."
Dawn then got up and backed away from Scott/B. "G-get away from me, you perverted freak!"
Scott/B frowned as he got up and headed towards B/Scott who took the remote as B/Scott was ready to push the button. "Now, to change us back!"
"Not if I have anything to say about it!" Scott/B said, still in the fake B voice as he grabbed B/Scott's hand.
"HEY! LET ME GO!" B/Scott said as the remote's button was pushed... during the flash, a cracking sound was heard... and a moment later, Dawn opened her eyes.
"Are you okay, Dawn?" Lindsay asked.
"Oh God, oh God, I've almost given myself to Scott!" Dawn shook nervously as Lindsay hugged her friend.
"It’s okay, it's okay..." Lindsay said, comforting her friend.
---------------------
Lindsay: At least we saved Dawn from being raped by Scott... it seem that big mistake was averted...
------------------------------
Ezekiel smiled as he said, "At least everything is all..."
"Uh, guys?" Bridgette started as she pointed towards where B and Scott... er... well... B and B is.
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME RIGHT NOW?" Noah yelled as he saw two Bs standing right in front of the others.
"Guys, it's me, B!" The B on the left started. "The remote broke when Scott and I fought, and it didn't complete the swap!"
"Don't listen to him, I'm the real B!" The B on the right proclaimed.
Dawn frowned as she concentrated... then was pushed back. "They... They BOTH have mind blocks!"
Both Bs blinked in shock, but none of them made another change in expression.
-----------------------------
Noah: (groans) Oh great, now we REALLY don't know which B is which!
---------------------------
Katie: Which is which???
--------------------------------
"Well, you have to figure out which is which!" The B on the left started. "Look at both of us and think hard! The one next to me is devious!"
"That's what SCOTT would say, which the one next to me obviously is!" The B on the right argued.
"Well, even if I was Scott, WHICH I'M NOT, at least my voice of B is perfect, not a deep throat!" The B on the left argued.
"Hey, this voice is..." The B on the right started.
"SHUT UP!"
Both Bs stopped as they turned to see Dawn angrily holding a water gun. "Until I know which one of you is the REAL B, nobody moves, nobody gets hurt!"
"A water gun," Ezekiel asked as Dawn started stepping forward.
"A water gun that's filled with pepper spray," Dawn glared.
The two Bs yelped.
---------------------------------
Bridgette: (nods) Well, looks like we're going to do a little interrogation on the two Bs...let's just hope we get the real one...
---------------------------------
Back with the others, Ezekiel had the B on the left in a headlock, with Noah holding the B on the right's head in a headlock as Lindsay, Katie and Bridgette nodded, with Dawn holding the water pepper spray gun, waiting to spray.
"All right, Ezekiel and Noah have both secured the Bs." Bridgette nodded. "Okay, we're going to ask you two a few questions... questions only the REAL B can answer."
"Simple enough," The B on the right nodded as the B on the left gave a look of determination.
"Okay, here is my question." Bridgette nodded. "How did you, B, invent the reflective surface to melt your fort on Revenge of the Island?"
The B on the right was about to answer, when the B on the left then stated, "I used a block of ice and carved a reflective sheet... but then Scott sabotaged it."
Dawn nods. "That is correct!"
Dawn then glared at the B on the right. "Well, that's ONE strike against you, Fake B!"
"B-but-" The B on the right started.
"No buts!" Noah frowned, slapping the B on the right. "Let THEM do the talking!"
"Thank you, Noah!" Katie nodded. "Second question... what day is Dawn's birthday..."
The B on the right smiled as he said, "October 17th!"
"...of her moonchild initiation?" Katie smirked.
The B on the right paused in shock, but before he could answer, the B on the left smirked as he said, "December 4th!"
Dawn nods to the B to the left. "Right again!"
Dawn then glared at the B to the right. "I'd be REALLY nervous if I were you..."
The B on the right was a little worried.
Lindsay gave a nod as she stepped up. "Okay, my question is simple, and it'll tell us who OUR B is. Yesterday, I gave you an Element necklace that I've made. It was the Element of Fire. There's only ONE unique item, so it didn't get cloned... Dig in your pocket, and pull it out."
The B on the right beamed as he started to dig around in his pocket... then he started to worry as he was feeling around his pocket.
The B on the left, on the other hand, gave a big smirk as he said, "Is this it?"
Dawn then gave a smile as she saw the B on the left pulling out a familiar element necklace, "Oh, B!"
Ezekiel smiled as he let go of the B on the left. The B on the right stared in shock as he said, "No, wait! He sto-"
Dawn then ran over to the B on the right and sprayed him in the eyes with pepper spray, causing him to scream. Noah frowned as Dawn said to him, "Keep Scott in that headlock!"
------------------------------------
Lindsay: (smirks) Oh, we've been waiting SO long for Scott being humiliated!
----------------------------------
"Take note of this, Scott," Dawn frowned as she glared at the B held by Noah. "I will never willingly give my virginity to you! If I were to give up my virginity, it would be to my true love... to MY B!"
Dawn then gave a hug to the B that was next to her. The B on the right's eyes widened in horror as he shook his head, "Dawn, no, don't-"
"Don't you try that fake voice NOW, Scott!" Dawn glared as Noah slapped the B in his grasp... hard. "I admit, I fell for your schemes... twice, and almost a third time, but guess what, it didn't work! And now, you're going to get what's coming to you!"
"DAWN!" B in Noah's grasp begged.
"Noah, slug him!" Dawn frowned.
"With pleasure," Noah smirked as he raised a fist and punched the B he held on the face so hard, the sound of a jaw being broken was heard.
Katie, Lindsay, Bridgette and Ezekiel gave a cheer as Dawn nodded in satisfaction. "Well, Scott, watch, as I kiss MY true love!"
Dawn then gave a long kiss to the B she had in her arms as the B in Noah's grasp watch with tears in his eyes.
It was around this time that Chris, Luna, Chef, Discord and Celestia (now back in her own body) appeared as Celestia noticed the two Bs. "I don't think we'll need the Gauntlets... I can probably use my magic to detect the real Scott and change him back."
Chris nodded. "Go ahead."
As Dawn and the B in her arms finished their kiss, she turned and glared at the B in Noah's grasp as they glared at him. Dawn then started to smirk. "See that, Scott? This is the kiss you're never going to get!"
Noah then looked up... and his eyes widened upon seeing something that was horrifying as he looked back down at the B he was holding.
"THESE ARE THE LIPS THAT WILL NEVER TOUCH YOURS!" Dawn said, walking up to the B in Noah's grasp as Noah loosened him up. "AND THIS IS THE BODY THAT YOU WILL NEVER TOUCH... BECAUSE I WILL ONLY LET MY TRUE LOVE TOUCH IT, WITH PERMISSION! WHAT DO YOU SAY TO THAT, SCOTT? WHAT...DO YOU SAY...TO THAT?"
"I'd say thanks for the kiss, sweetheart."
Dawn's eyes widened as she looked at B... whose mouth surprisingly did not move. Her eyes then widened in horror as she slowly began to turn...
Lindsay, Katie, Bridgette and Ezekiel's eyes widened as they slowly turned around to see Scott, standing behind them, giving a smirk.
B: (holding his jaw up to move his tongue) Scott stole my element necklace when the swap didn't complete halfway through, that's why they were convinced Scott was me. Also, he beat me to the answers before I could say anything!
Back in the present, the audience booms angrily as they throw stuff at the screen. Everyone else on the stage ducks to avoid the thrown stuff in time.
Once they stop, everyone on stage got back into their stages. B sighs sadly, "Yeah, Noah broke my jaw...and I was kicked out for my injuries. But only because I requested it because we need Scott so we can find out what those villains are planning."
"B, I feel for you." Ben said to B seriously and in pity. "If that happened to me and Twilight with Boris, it would've suck."
"Still does, Benny, still does." Applejack said with a nod.
"B, you're a good guy. You didn't deserve what happened to you." Sunset said as she pats B on the shoulder. "I'm glad you and Dawn patch things up."
"Thanks for the kind words, but it still didn't save me from elimination." B said to Sunset, relieved by the kind words.
"Why don't we check the questers?" Twilight ask, suggesting to talk to the quests.
"Ooh! Can we go first?" Sadie's voice ask eagerly.
"Sure, go ahead, Sadie." Geoff said, giving the girl the go ahead.
"Well, we came up to a fork in the road...and found out that Cody lost the book."
"You lost a book, Cody?" Twilight ask Cody with a frown. She is a bookworm after all!
"Sorry, my bad." Cody's voice said sheepishly. "But I did remember what was in the book next though."
"So what does it say?" Dakota ask Cody curiously.
"First off, does anyone got any rocks?" Sadie ask with an eager smile.
"I do!" Pinkie exclaims, holding up a bucket of rocks, much to everyone's surprise. "Well, my family does own a rock farm, duh!"
"Now one of you take one."
Rainbow shrugs as she takes a rock, saying, "Okay, now?"
Sadie's voice giggles as she said, "Now say 'Diddle Diddle Dee'."
"'Diddle Diddle Dee'?"
-----------------------
A familiar grey elephant standing in a dark room started to play a loud trumpet using his trunk.
--------------------------
Rainbow yelps in alarm as she drops the rock, yelling, "What the heck?!"
"What? What happened, Rainbow?" Scootaloo ask her idol in surprise.
"Did any of you saw that???"
"What?" Ben ask as he picks up the rock. "All you did was holding this was saying 'Diddle Diddle Dee'."
---------------
The same grey elephant standing in a dark room started to play the trumpet with his trunk again.
-----------------
"Yikes!" Ben exclaims as he tosses the rock, causing it to land in Zoey's hands. "I just saw it!"
"Yeah. Happen to us too." Sam's voice explains.
Zoey pauses then held the stone while saying, "Mike, take my hand and say what I'm saying."
Mike nods as he takes Zoey's hand, the two calls out, "Diddle Diddle Dee!"
---------------
Puppy Elephant standing in the dark room played the trumpet with his trunk once again.
-----------------
"Okay, now that we saw." Twilight said, blinking her eyes in surprise.
---------------
Puppy Elephant put his trumpet, sighing in annoyance while snapping, "Seriously?! Do we gotta go through that again?! Those idiots gave me trouble the last time!"
------------------
"Wow! A talking elephant!" Pinkie exclaims with a grin. "How cute!"
"Well, since we got you on the line, tell us what happened, Mr..." Vinyl said, beginning to ask for Puppy's name.
----------------
"Puppy Elephant. And let me tell you." Puppy said with a groan of annoyance. "They needed directions. I told them where to go to the next obstacle and then they..."
-------------
Suddenly Zoey drops the rock by accident, yelping, "Oops!"
Applejack grabs the rock, saying, "Diddle Diddle Dee!"
-------------------
Puppy then blew the trumpet with his trunk again as he sighed, "Keep dropping the damn rock! I hope you aren't going to write anything down because that was annoying!"
----------------------
"Yew mean like 'dis?" Applejack ask with a smirk as she drops the rock, losing the connection.
"Cool! Let me try that!" Owen exclaims eagerly as he grabs the rock. "Diddle Diddle Dee!"
----------------
Puppy blow his trumpet, though more loudly and more annoyed, "See what I mean?! It's annoying and..."
---------------------
Owen laughs as he throws the rock to Spike, who chews on it before passing it to Rarity. She cleans it up while saying with a giggle, "Diddle Diddle Dee!"
----------------------
Puppy blows his trumpet like before, then yells, "NOW CUT THAT OUT!"
---------------------
"Sorry, we better stop before we piss him off." Geoff said to Puppy nervously. "So what did you tell them?"
------------------------
"I told them take a right turn at the fork in the road, and continue forth until you reach the wall, which is your next obstacle. And now, I'm cutting off this line forever. GOOD DAY!" Puppy exclaims furiously as he quickly pushed a button, ending the call.
----------------
A hang up line is heard, making Vinyl laughs, "Whoa, we sure lost that caller!"
"Awww." Pinkie said in disappointment as she put the rock back in the bucket. "I wanna to play some more."
"Maybe later." Izzy said to Pinkie playfully.
"Yeah, later."
"Anyway, after we deal with that, we ran into Tuerto." Cody's voice said, making the audience gasps. "But no worries though. He didn't kill us, just give us the book back."
"But why, make us worry." Brick's voice said in concern.
"So Gwen, what did you group run into?" Geoff ask Gwen, curious as to what her group ran into.
"Well, you aren't going to believe this...but the next obstacle we ran into is a real angel." Gwen's voice said seriously.
"Oh, so it's a nice one?" Fluttershy ask Gwen with a smile. "How wonderful."
"No, no, it's a real angel...and this one makes Hell's Angels looks like pansies!" Heather's voice exclaims in concern as we see the next clip.
------------------- Meanwhile, with Heather's group, after they had caught up with the recent episode, they decided to trudge on as Heather was examining the book.
"Hmmm... here's another one that's decoded by Noah." Heather said as everyone gathered around. "You will ask Angel War Ior what path to take, he will tell you what way to go."
"Angel War Ior?" Eva asked. "I don't know if that name is stupid or..."
All of a sudden, the five stopped as they saw a beige colored male pony with a blue mane wearing an angel outfit and angel wings. The pony smiled as he said, "Hi there!"
"Angel War Ior?" Gwen asked.
"Actually, Angel Warrior, but yes, that's me." the angel pony smiled.
Heather groaned. "Noah has horrible handwriting... there's supposed to be another R in between!"
"Well, don't worry. Applejack couldn't spell a whole lot either, so don't worry your pretty souls." The Angel Warrior smiled.
Trent paused. "You know Applejack?"
"Indeed." Angel Warrior grinned. "On her journey, she and I were best friends on the quest."
"But... you're an angel." Leshawna pointed out.
"That's right." Angel Warrior smiled. "And I see you must be here to get to Tuerto's Eye. Well, I can't exactly tell you where it is, because as an obstacle, I can't reveal the secrets... but I can tell you where the next puzzle is."
"Could you?" Gwen asked. "That could be extremely helpful."
"Right; All you have to do is take a hundred steps, then turn left and keep going straight until you reach the wall that blocks the path. From here, you know what to do." Angel Warrior explained.
"Great!" Eva smirked. "That was easier than I thought!"
"Oh, but in order to continue to the obstacle, you'll have to defeat me..." Angel Warrior nodded. "You have to defeat... the Angel of Goodness."
Upon hearing the actual title, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna and Trent broke down laughing, "Really, the Angel of Goodness?"
"Yes." Angel Warrior smiled.
"Oh, we're supposed to be scared of the ANGEL OF GOODNESS?" Trent laughed.
"If you could, yes."
Heather laughed as she, Gwen, Eva and Leshawna started to march over to the Angel Warrior, Heather saying, "Alright, Pit; Mr. Angel of Goodness!"
The four then surrounded the Angel Warrior as they started to mock him, Heather spouting in baby talk, "Oh, who's a good angel? Oh, you are a good angel!"
As Trent was laughing, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna and Eva were now dancing around her as they were making fun of the Angel Warrior, who was at first laughing, "Okay, good one guys!"
But the four kept on mocking the Angel Warrior with Trent laughing, the Angel Warrior was now starting to feel annoyed as he tried to voice it, but they kept mocking him. Heather, Eva, Leshawna and Gwen started to play Ring-Around-the-Rosie around the increasingly annoyed angel pony, and before they can finish their rhyme, the pony grabbed Heather's wrist to a dramatic chord.
Heather then looks over at the angel pony, who looks up at her with glowing red eyes, and devil horns started to form on his head as he begins to speak in a demonic voice. "YOU WILL PERISH IN THE FLAMING PITS OF HELL, WHERE THE ANTICHRIST SOLARA WILL FEAST ON YOUR BOILING FLESH AND CHEW ON YOUR EYEBALLS!!! THEN, A THOUSAND YEARS OF BLAZING TORMENT!!!!!"
Heather screams hysterically as the angel makes his threat. Gwen, Leshawna and Eva then scream in horror as they flee midway through the angel's speech. Heather is finally able to escape the angel's grasp and cowers behind the team. The angel immerses himself in light, his screams echoing throughout the woods. He then swiftly returns to his kind demeanor.
"What do you think, huh?" Angel Warrior smiled. "Wasn't that neat?"
Heather groaned as she said, "That stupid book! Why does it never say anything important?"
"Book," Angel Warrior paused. "What boo-"
Angel Warrior's eyes widened as he fumbled around his pocket and pulled out a tape recorder. He played a message as Applejack I's voice was heard. "She took the book! It's not safe to hold on to it now! I have to do something! Angel Warrior, if you're listening, tell the obstacles, old and new, to- no! KSCHESCHOI- hel- KSHECIH-"
Angel Warrior paused as he now noticed that Heather was holding the book in her hands. The Angel Warrior gasped. "Oh s***... uh, I'm sorry fellas, I can't explain, but it’s better that you die now than wait for what's coming. I know what's hunting you down, and believe me, it’s better I just smash your brains in, cook you up and eat all the meat off your bones."
Angel Warrior then started to glow as Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, and Eva started to scream as they started to run around, lightning bolts falling from everywhere. Trent, frowning, gets up and reaches into his bag as he walks up to the crazy angel pony. The four girls stopped as they were hugging each other out of fear.
"Trent, no," Gwen called.
Trent then walked over to the laughing angel pony... as he pulled out some pepper spray and sprayed his eyes.
"GAHHH," Angel Warrior screamed as he covered his eyes, "Oh, you buffoon; MY EYES!"
Angel Warrior glared as he yelled, "You have not seen the last of me!"
Angel Warrior then closed his eyes as he started to close his eyes... and then he disappeared in a blue light.
Trent smirked as he said, "And that's how you defeat a magic pony..."
"But... he was an Earth Pony..." Gwen pointed out.
Trent opened his mouth... then paused as he realized she was right. "Wait... then, how did he do all of that stuff; The whole 'Solara' thing?"
"...Solara? Where have I heard that name?" Heather paused as she sat down.
"You've heard of it somewhere?" Leshawna asked.
"I think so, but I can't put it on the top of my head." Heather said. "All I know is that my boyfriend told me about this... something about religion."
Heather, Gwen, Trent, Eva and Leshawna paused as Eva nodded. "We better get to that wall. Hopefully it won't take long."
The five nodded as they kept marching on. Hopefully, they wouldn't run into any more problems...
Nobody actually applauded as they actually just sat there... more stunned apparently.
"Whoa... what was all that about?" Geoff said.
"Maybe we'll find out in another episode, who knows?" Vinyl said.
"Anyway, the Drama Rangers and the Playas Next Door then reunited... only to find we had to get some magic words to get a wall down." Cody's voice explained.
"The problem is, we didn't get magic words, because A) Our obstacles were supposed to give them to us, but they're either A) Pissed off at us or B) wanting to kill us, and we didn't have the spell book... you guys may know why." Heather's voice explained.
"That we do, and this leads to the episode 'Pi-'" Geoff started.
"Wait, before you start the summary, I was digging around Chris' files, and found this old video." Courtney said. "I think this may have been him and Blaineley before he became a host."
The video started playing as we see a younger Chris McClean setting up the tape as he turned. "Got the guitar?"
"Yep!" a younger Blaineley's voice was heard as Chris backed up.
"Hello, I'm Chris McClean and this is my best friend, Blaineley. We're here to audition for a small singing stunt for TV's new show, 'The Idols'." Chris said as a younger Blaineley, with a bun on her hair and a blue shirt and blue jeans came out and sat down, strumming the guitar.
"Ready when you are, buddy." Blaineley smiled.
Chris nodded as he pointed his finger towards Blaineley as Blaineley started strumming the notes.
(To the tune of 'The Best of Buddies' from 'Snoopy Come Home')
(Chris)
You and me,
A pair, you see!
We're stickin' together
We'll be as loose as a feather,
Lose or win,
We're not in a bin!
We're the best of buddies,
Me and you!
Blaineley giggled as Chris flung his arm around Blaineley, who blushed a bit. Blaineley smiled as Chris bobbed his head.
We've got good nets,
Our friendship gets,
No better than this,
No matter who they diss,
But once more,
We're in galore,
We're the best of buddies,
Me and you!
"Take it, Blaines!" Chris smiled as Blaineley took the bridge.
(Blaineley)
Harmony is where it's at,
And where it's at for you, it's where it's at for me!
We're the best of friends,
We always start the trends
And how we start, well, that's up to thee!
Chris and Blaineley laughed as both Chris and Blaineley started singing.
(Chris and Blaineley)
Me and you,
A person crew,
Even though this song is going,
We are having fun on sewing,
Lose or win,
Sink or swim,
We're the best of buddies, buddy,
We're the best of buddies,
We're the best of buddies...
You and me!
Chris and Blaineley then laughed as Chris put his arm around her. "Man, Blaines, we are so the best!"
"I know!" Blaineley smiled as she hugged Chris and giggled.
------------------------------------------
Everyone then said, "Awww..." as they applauded.
"Hate to admit, but those two really make a cute couple." Duncan said.
"Yeah... shame Blaineley actually left us, though." Zoey said.
"Well, some of us DON'T miss her." Geoff frowned.
"Oh, you're just mad because she tried to get rid of your girlfriend... and speaking of 'girlfriend', may I point out that your girlfriend actually made out with Ezekiel?" Vinyl smirked.
"That was footage of Noah and Katie in Bridgette and Ezekiel's bodies respectively, and you know it!" Geoff frowned.
"Okay, whatever..." Vinyl shrugged.
"ANYWAY..." Geoff frowned. "'Pirate and Pony Show' is up next, with Noah, of course, as the recent person kicked off..."
Everyone applauded as Noah came out and nodded to the audience as he sat down.
"Before we bring out the other four people who made the cameos in the episode, though, we may as well get THIS out of the way." Geoff said. "Noah, dude, harsh that you had to go out like that... though I'm surprised it took Celestia and Luna this long to actually enforce it..."
"Well, it was a pretty busy episode. I guess they meant to do it this morning, but due to the unforeseen events, they didn't have time." Noah said.
"...Fair point. Anyway, now for the people... Max, Scarlett, Amy and..." Geoff squinted. "Okay, I'm confused with this one. Does that say 'Sammy' or 'Samey'?"
"SAMEY!" Max, Scarlett, Amy, Topher, Jasmine and Beardo (everyone took a moment to look at Beardo, surprised that he could talk, but shrugged it off for the moment) said, walking out as Sammy walked out, sighing as she now had a black eye.
"SAMMY!" Everyone else yelled.
"Ouch..." Geoff said as the four next cameos sat down. "Before we start, Sammy..."
"SAMEY!" Amy coughed loudly.
"...what happened to your eye?" Geoff asked.
Sammy then said, timidly, "I ran into a door."
"She actually did. Pretty clumsy of her." Amy rolled her eyes as her eyes turned towards Sammy, making a little fist and smirking as Sammy plopped down.
"...Okay then..." Geoff said, uncomfortably as he started pushing a buzzer for security. "Next, did any of you know Scarlett was ev-"
Before Geoff could finish the sentence, loud radio static was heard in the building as Principal Celestia looked around. "Weird. What's wrong with the speakers?"
As soon as the static was done, Geoff paused. "Uh... okay, then. Let's just get this episode's summary out of the way." "Okay. The next episode begins with Scott stinks. I mean it, he stinks bad." Vinyl said with a smirk. "Courtesy of the CMC, Zeke and Big Mac."
"So who wanna see that clip?" Geoff asked the audience with a devilish smirk.
"YEAH!!" The audience cheered wildly and eagerly, loving to see Scott becoming a literal stinker.
"Roll 'em, Smokey!" Vinyl called out as the next clip appears.
-----------------
Scott snored a bit, sleeping up in a tree at Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack had forbidden him from coming into the house after what he did to B and Dawn yesterday. Serves him right.
Scott was unaware that Ezekiel and the CMC are below him, chuckling a bit, having an idea. Pipsqueak chuckles as he pushes a trampoline right under the tree.
"Okay, is he in the right position?" Ezekiel whispered to the foals, glancing upward to Scott.
"Right...an' Big Mac is ready." Apple Bloom whispered with a chuckle.
"Okay, got the horn, Scoots?" Dinky Doo whispered to Scootaloo who smirks wickedly as she took out a bullhorn.
"Got it...not to toot my own horn...but I will toot Rainbow Dash's instead!" Scootaloo exclaimed with a cruel laugh.
Ezekiel and the CMC covered their own ears as Scootaloo activated the bullhorn. It was so loud that Scott woke up screaming, falling out of the tree. He hit the trampoline, bouncing him right into a cart...full of manure which Big Macintosh managed to pull over to help Ezekiel and the CMC get payback on him.
Scott got out of the manure, spitting the crap out while screaming, "MANURE! I HATE MANURE!!!"
"Well, it suits you, concerning you're a bunch of horse crap!" Sweetie laughed at Scott in amusement.
"Eeyup!" Big Macintosh exclaimed with a laugh of his own.
------------------
Ezekiel: (grins) Oh, yeah. Scott really stinks this time!
------------
Scott: (smelling badly/pissed) Oh, very funny! Ha ha ha! It's a laugh!
----------------
Once the clip is done, the audience laughed like mad.
"Ladies and gentlemen: Scott Tannen." Pinkie joked.
"OH MY GOD, THIS IS HILARIOUS!!!" Duncan laughed wildly, literally rolling on the floor with laughter.
"Eeyup! Yew ain't gonna see something like 'dat on mah farm often." Applejack said with glee.
After calming down, Geoff spoke, "After that, the players head to Canterlot. During the trip, Katie and Bridgette are in debate over a book."
"Yeah, and I cheered Katie up." Noah said with an approving smile.
"Also, Bridgette notices some of the cards are used somehow." Geoff explained. "After the arrival and after Scott's unscheduled bath...actually..."
---------------
"Greetings, players. We..." Luna yelped a bit as she smelled Scott, causing her to almost throw up. "BY THE NAME OF EVERY GOOD THING POSSIBLE, WHAT IS THAT FOUL STENCH THAT IS BEFOULING MY ROYAL NOSTRILS?!"
"'Dat would be Scott." Applejack remarks with a chuckle as Scott scowls a bit.
"We decided to get even with him!" Nyx chirps happily while standing with her proud friends. "Ezekiel and Big Mac helped!"
"He smells like horse crap!" Chef exclaimed, holding his nose in disgust. "Yuck!"
"THOU SHALL NOT CONTINUE ON UNTIL THE FOUL STENCHER IS CLEANED!" Luna demanded furiously, keeping her nose covered to drown out Scott's smell. "CHEF!"
Chef nodded as he took out a huge power hose and sprayed a huge wave of water onto Scott, hitting him. As he got up, Celestia nodded as she used her magic horn, causing soap and brushes to appear. The boy yelped as he began to be clean up like mad. Chef hit him with the water again before Celestia made a huge air dryer appears, blowing right through the villain.
Once all is done, Scott's hair is frigging big while his clothes looks like the wind was trying to rip them off his bodies. Everyone else snorts and laugh a bit. Even Dawn was laughing for the first time since before the incident with B.
------------
Noah: (laughing) Ha ha ha! Now that's an instant wash!
-------------
Pinkie: Good news, folks! Scott finally "cleaned up" his act!
---------------
After the clip is shown, the audience laughed even harder. All the Main Six and Sunset were laughing wildly at seeing what Scott was getting here.
"Looks like Scotty is all washed up!" Rainbow said with a grin.
"You call that a pun?! Evil got a better pun!" Max remarked with a scoff. "I definitely call that a clean through!"
"Weak!" Harold commented.
"Anyway, during that time, Chris couldn't think up any challenges." Noah explained, rolling his eyes.
"Chris? Not thinking of any challenges?" Josh asked in surprise. "That's a first."
"Then while Chris thinks of one, we work on helping the questers with their quest." Noah continued. "Geoff's group found the book to use..."
"But we ran into a problem." Brady said in concern.
"With me! Max! All heroes trembled at the sight of evil! BWA HA HA HA HA!!!!" Max exclaimed with a mad laugh.
"Ugh. I've heard better laughter." Sunset said with a roll of her eyes.
"Excuse me, but were you referring to yourself when you were evil?" Scarlett ask, arching an eyebrow though hiding an evil smirk behind her innocent face.
"No, I wasn't!" Sunset snapped in annoyance.
"Yeah, and you're the one to talk, Scarlett." Anne Maria remarked with a scowl. "You were in..."
Before Anne Marie could finish, an alarm sounded as buckets of slime poured over the ones who dealt with Scarlett in the mentioned episode.
"GAH! What just happened?!" Zoey asked in alarm and disgust over the slime.
"Don't know. That wasn't planned." Geoff said in concern.
"Can't figure it out either." Scarlett said, whistling innocently as she hid a remote away. The girl wasn't going to let her soon-to-be camp players, Chris and/or Chef find out her true nature so she had taken every precaution needed to keep her true nature a secret.
"Okay, moving on..." Geoff said as the next clip was shown.
---------------------
Down at the library, an orange-haired girl with glasses, a yellow shirt and a blue skirt was just groaning as she was just finishing pushing the crazy Izzy in a cage along with the other Total Drama eliminated characters, Owen whining, "Let me out of here!"
As the girl shut the cage, she turned to the person who was merely grinning as the person sat down. This person happened to be a purple haired teenage boy with a grey jumpsuit, long grey pants, and his face looked like a cartoon villain's face as he laughed. The boy laughed as he said, "And now, the princesses will bow to my whims!"
"We trapped these people in a cage. I don't see how that will make them bow to your 'whims'..." The orange haired girl rolled her eyes.
"That was so stupid!" Anne Maria hit her head against the bars. "We shouldn't have been so distracted while we were being put in that cage!"
"I know, it was so stupid!" Izzy groaned.
"You probably shouldn't have helped us trap the others, either." The girl frowned as she glared at Izzy, everyone else was glaring at her too.
"I know, it was stupid!" Izzy frowned.
All of a sudden, the door was seen being kicked down as Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Nyx, Spike and Phobos ran inside as Applejack yelled, "All right, drop it!"
The purple boy shrugged as he pushed a button, causing a cage to drop on the ponies and dragons that recently entered. Applejack groaned as she said, "Maybe I should have rethought that sentence..."
"This cage is covered in magic preventing, flying preventing, AND dragon preventing spells... and it's made of solid steel!" The purple-haired boy laughed. "So nothing can break these cages!"
"You didn't catch all of us!" Twilight said as she and Ben came in.
The purple haired boy smirked as he pushed another button... then paused as he waited for something. He then said, "Oh yeah... I only had one cage up there..."
"HOLD HIM!" Ben said as Twilight froze the boy with his magic.
"Hey, let me go! I WILL GET YOU! I WILL HAVE MY VENGENANCE! I AM EVIL!" The purple boy started ranting.
"Can somebody PLEASE shut him up?" The orange-haired girl sighed.
Twilight nodded as she used her own magic to zip the boy's lips. The boy just glared in protest.
"Thank you." The orange-haired girl smiled as Celestia, Luna, Chris, Chef, Discord, and the Final Seven of the Total Drama cast came in.
"Geoff!" Bridgette said in concern as she ran up to the cage.
"Bridge, this cage doesn't have a door! Can one of you try to lift it?" Geoff asked.
The girl sighed as she said, "You'll have to forgive us for this... impulsive behavior. I don't normally go along with any of these types of schemes..."
Pinkie paused as she whispered to Phobos. Phobos nodded as he got a claw ready.
"Quite all right..." Celestia said as she sat down.
"So, who are you guys?" Noah asked as everyone sat down.
"Right... I'm Scarlett, and this boy that was trying to 'take over'... is Max." Scarlett groaned. "He proclaims he's 'evil', has a good evil laugh, but really, he's just an annoying idiot that can't think up a good scheme on his own..."
The purple boy, known as Max, had his lips unzipped as he glared. "But I AM evil. EVIL GENIUS! And I think up good schemes!"
"Really? Who thought up the scheme to trap everyone in a cage?" Scarlett raised an eyebrow.
"Ooo, ooo, I know, I know!" Izzy smiled as she raised her hand, causing every eliminated Total Drama contestant in the cage to glare at her. Izzy sighed as she sat down. "Shutting up..."
--------------------------------------
Katie: Hmmm... there is something I can tell with Max, but something tells me Scarlett is... a little off... she seems to be polite and courteous, but I don't know... there's something about that girl that's... hmmm...
---------------------------------
Dawn: While I can sense Max's aura to be of the mixture of evils... he's really just harmless without somebody to help him... sort of like the Wile E. Coyote, if you know what I mean? Scarlett... for some reason, her aura seems unreadable...
------------------------------------------
"Let me out of here!" Max complained.
"Oh, be quiet. You're lucky you're only here for ten more minutes!" Scarlett frowned.
"Ten more minutes?" Bridgette asked.
"Well, yeah, Bridge. You guys aren't the only contestants with cards." Geoff explained. "Izzy still had hers and we got B's spare card. Izzy decided to have Max come over, just so we can have an interview, but then she started giving the guy ideas."
"And you used B's card after he was eliminated to summon Scarlett?" Dawn asked, curiously.
"That's right." Brady nodded. "You see, whenever somebody gets eliminated, and their card hasn't been used, they're given to us for in case we need help... in this case, we used Max and Scarlett here... though we didn't exactly plan for Max to go all evil on us."
"We only have them for twenty-four hours, Izzy summoned Max beforehand. We summoned Scarlett with B's card the minute we got her, so she only has..." Beth started.
"Eleven hours, twenty two minutes and fifty-four seconds." Scarlett said.
"Yep, that's right!" Beth nodded.
"Anyway, I believe you're here for this book?" Scarlett asked as she showed them the book, labeled 'Magic Spells of History'.
"That's it!" Discord smiled as he started dialing a number on the watch.
A big screen then popped over as the ten Total Drama questers were seen huddling around on a watch... they then blinked as they realized they were being shown on the watch as Heather asks, "Do they have hidden cameras on these things!"
Gwen then pushed a button the watch as the screen turned to face them proper. "Hey guys, got the book?"
"We have!" Celestia smiled as Scarlett nodded.
"Great! Now, the book we have says it's on page 89!" Gwen said.
"Let me look for it." Scarlett said as she started to surf the pages.
-----------------
The audience applauded once more. Twilight comments, "Wow. For a villain, you sure acted like a sidekick."
"I am not the sidekick! She is the sidekick!" Max insisted, not noticing Scarlett giving a twitchy angry look at him.
"After Max is taken care of, Scarlett found something." Noah said, giving a glare to Scarlett.
-----------------
Scarlett smiled as she found the page, saying, "Okay, here we go, page 89."
Heather, on the video screen, demanded anxiously, "Great, read it to us!"
Scarlett paused as she began reading, :Okay, 'Removing the Obstacle of the Wall'..."
"Boy, should have used that AFTER the whole incident with the figuring out our friends were really humans thing..." Twilight said while a sigh. Perhaps if the ponies were to give the book to the quester earlier...
"At least we had Sasquatch demolish the wall after explaining what happened!" Apple Bloom exclaimed as she smiled.
"Yeah, that's true..." Twilight said with a nod, knowing what Apple Bloom meant.
Scarlett frowned at the interruption, speaking, "If I may finish... To remove a huge wall that blocks the way, whether by magic or hand, you must recite these five magic words. These words are not written in this book."
"What?!" Most of the contestants yelled in shock and alarm.
"You're joking, right? Right?" Gwen asked Scarlett from the video screen.
"Oh man!" Geoff exclaimed, slapping himself on the forehead.
-------------------
Scott: Okay, seriously?! Who doesn't put anything in a book?! It's like trying to put in secret messages by capitalizing letters or something! (pause) What?
---------------------
Ezekiel: Wow! No magic words? Hoo boy.
----------------------
Scarlet sighed in annoyance as she spoke, "Look, don't complain, that's what it says. Anyway, it says here the words are located on two rival swords, which, when combined together, form the magic words. Recite these words, and the wall will be gone..."
"But... we don't have any swords! We don't have any weapons!" Heather exclaimed to Scarlett in disbelief.
"Once again, we hit another dead end..." Gwen sighed in frustration. Without the swords, the quest is at a dead end.
Scarlett glanced into the book while speaking, "Here, maybe this'll help... according to the book, the swords are as follows... the Magnificent Sword of Truth, and the Majestic Sword of Balance. Put the blades next to each other and the words shall appear."
"Majestic Sword of Balance... Magnificent Sword of Truth... where have I heard that before?" Celestia asked thoughtfully, recalling the sword's name for some reason.
"I get that Majestic Sword of Balance used to be a Mystic Weapon... but this Magnificent Sword of Truth, I don't believe I've heard of that..." Luna said in concern, wondering if her sister may have info.
"It was said to be a missing Mystic Weapon for a long time..." Celestia explained to everyone in the room.
"Celestia is right. While the others were doing research on the book, I decided to do some research on many of the Mystic Ponies' past... and I found out that long ago, there used to be a ruler that was known to wield two swords... but one day, a young pony that worked the stalls stole one of the swords and ran off into the night, without anybody knowing..." Scarlett said as she explained the story of the missing sword.
"Wow, that's so like... way back before things like Seeker were born!" Sadie exclaimed in amazement. No wonder why ponies have trouble recalling it.
"Right. Anyway, people have searched long and hard for the pony that took the sword, it took months... but when they finally found that pony...he was already close to dead... and the sword was nowhere to be found, so it was assumed to be a lost sword..." Scarlett said with a nod. That means that the pony who stole it must've lost the Magnificent Sword of Truth at one point.
"HEY! CAN I BE LET OUT NOW?!" Max demanded angrily to be let out of his prison.
Everyone snapped angrily to Max, "SHUT UP!" They didn't want to hear him right now.
Luna turned her attention back to Scarlett as she asked, "Was there anything else?"
"One of the final words that the pony spoke was that a strange pony like character in a bandanna and eye patch attacked him, took the sword, and just went out to sea with it... the Mystic Ponies looked everywhere, but they had found no trace of the sword..." Scarlett explains, revealing as to what happened to the thief that stole the sword.
Everyone paused, then Discord asked, "Is there... anything else?"
"Well, there is one more thing in the Mystic Realm book saying that about three hundred years ago, a young cabin pony who was sailing with his family got shipwrecked on an island, half mad with thirst and exposure to the sun. Before he died, he swore he had seen an island ruled by ponies that were... pirates." Scarlett said, recalling a story involving an island which seems to be ruled by pirates.
"Pirates?" Nyx asked in fascination.
"Where?" Twilight asked in wonder.
"Big deal." Rainbow remarked with a smile. "We met Hoofbeard, remember, girls?"
"Oh, Ah know Ah do." Applejack nodded in agreement.
"Pirates?" Nyx asked in fascination.
"Where?" Celestia asked Scarlett in wonder.
Scarlett groaned in frustration, "Unfortunately, there is no such place. I've looked ALL around in all the books, every bit of Equestrian history there was... and I'm sorry to say that Pirate Skull Island simply does not exist."
Katie, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Dawn, Noah and Lindsay jumped in surprise. Pirate Skull Island?! As in...
Katie suddenly spoke up to Scarlett, "It does, too! I have my own-" Noah quickly gagged Katie quickly. Now was not the time to pass the info out.
Scarlett blinked as she raised an eyebrow, Max quickly disappeared from the scene. Geoff, noticing, added, "And Max is gone... thank God..."
Scarlett, not paying attention or caring, asked Noah, "What is she trying to say?"
"Uh, nothing. She's just mumbling!" Noah explained in concern.
Scarlett frowned as she demanded, "Let go of her mouth, and let the girl speak."
Noah sighed as he turned to Katie, "Now you've done it..."
-------------
Bridgette: (concerned) I just hope Katie knows what she's doing.
---------------------
Izzy: (paused) I think I saw this from a movie...where?
---------------------
Celestia: If what Katie is going for is true, we may be able to find the missing sword.
---------------------
"There is TOO such a place." Katie insisted as she removed Noah's hand before pulling out a familiar book. "I got my own book. See, pretty letters!"
"That book?" Scott asked with a scoff as he glanced at the book. "What would it ever tell us?"
"Quiet." Noah snapped to Scott sternly.
"Well, they do say that the fairy tales holds more truth." Dawn said thoughtfully.
Scarlett, now interested, held a hand out, demanding anxiously, "Let me see it..."
Phobos, when Scarlett wasn't looking, took her wallet and started looking at the ID. The Moon Dragon yelped upon seeing the pic, "Uh, you probably wouldn't be interested in it... after all, it's only a children's book."
Scarlett glared at Phobos who hid the wallet behind his back. She said impatiently, "I just want to take a look at it..."
"Oh, so you can write down what other places...to go to later in life?" Phobos asked with a smirk.
Scarlett seemed to pause, then said, "On second thought. Why bother? Keep the book and help your friends."
"Awww, thanks, Scarlet. You aren't a bad girl after all." Lindsay said with a happy smile.
----------------
"Wait a minute, hang on! That isn't what happened!" Cameron protested in alarm.
"Yeah...hey Smokey? You sure the film is all there?" Geoff calls in Smokey.
"Yeah, all of...wait, hang on." Smokey's voice said over the radio. "Damn! Someone tampered with the footage."
"I wonder who that could be." Scarlett said with a innocent smile. Unknown to everyone, she had tampered with the footage of her true nature being revealed earlier.
"Maybe you perhaps?" Sunset asked Scareltt suspiciously. "You gotta admit, every time you were mentioned, something happens."
"Come now, how would I be responsible?" Scarlett assk Sunset innocently. "Maybe it was you."
"It was not." Sunset said to Scarlett upset. "I had since reformed."
"So said you. A tiger can't change it scripts and a Demon can't change colors." Scarlett remarks, making Sunset more intense.
"Scarlett, better stop it." Twilight said in concern for Sunset.
"I will not. Miss Shimmer, you can make all the accusations you want, or try to even change things, it doesn't change what you truly are. A wicked monster who once bullied a school and once tried to enslave her fellow students like a horned queen." Scarlett said to Scarlett as if taunting some more.
That was the last straw. Sunset, in fury, punched Scarlett right in the face, knocking her down, making mostly everyone gasps in surprise.
"Whoa!" Geoff exclaimed in surprise.
"Gee, that would hurt." Rainbow remarks in agreement. The old Gen agreed with her, but they are relieved that Scarlett did the right thing.
Sadly, most of the audience didn't agree. A male member sneered, "Now that's the Sunset Shimmer we know and hated!" The audience booed and jeered at her, most to her shock.
"Oh, come on!" Sunset complained in annoyance.
"Yeah! Hitting an innocent girl! What evil!" Photo Finish exclaimed.
"Hitting a sidekick is a lowest form of evil." Max remarked, shaking his head in disgust.
"Oh, gee."Jasmine said as Scarlett got up, putting her glasses back on. "You okay, Scar?"
"Yes, I'm fine. That girl only knock my glasses off." Scarlett said, though with a hidden wicked smirk on her face. She got away with turning the audience against Sunset at least.
The old Gen cast, of course, glared at Scarlett, upset that she would resort to taunting poor Sunset enough to do this. Geoff complained, "Didn't anyone even notice that Scarlett is..."
Suddenly, the same alarm is hurt as slime was dumped right over him.
"All right, whoever caused the slime alarm crap is going to have to turn themselves in, because it's getting irritating!!" Geoff shouted angrily.
Scarlett smirked wickedly, keeping the remote hidden.
"Perhaps let's move on to the group's departure." Noah said, keeping a suspicious eye on Scarlett. "Like how some of us got on a rocket ship, heading to Pirate Island, leaving most of the others behind."
"As well as Spike, Phobos, Nyxie and the CMC sneaking right onto the ship itself!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing up and down playfully.
"Speaking of leaving the ponies in charge...wanna see a deleted clip?" Vinyl asked everyone while Geoff's cleaning himself off.
The audience cheered in reply.
"Anything's better than Sunset Shimmer, the b****!" Trixie remarked snidely.
Mostly everyone on stage sighed in irritation as a deleted clip was shown.
---------------
In the throne room, Rarity hummed, sitting on the chair.
"My, what a chair. No wonder the princess sits here." Rarity said with a hum.
"Hey, Rarity." Rainbow said with a smirk. "I betcha you can't sit in the throne upside down."
Rarity smirked as she sat upside down in the throne. She crowes, "Ha! This mare would be amazing."
"Nice, nice. But I betcha you can't impersonate the princess...goofily." Rainbow suggested to Rarity with a smirk.
"I can bet you wrong!" Rarity exclaims with a smirk as she stood up. The mare clears her throat and does a bad impersonation of Celestia, "Morning, my little ponies! I like to sit on my fat flank all day, making silly laws, and eating cake. Evil in Equestria? Oh, no worries. Twilight and her friends can do that for me!"
Rarity hummed and ate lots of cake nearby. Rainbow laughed her flank off, lying on the floor while hitting it.
"Yum yum! I don't care how much I eat. I like to gain weight and lose it with magic anyhow!" Rarity exclaimed with her mouth full. Yes, it's rude, but at the same time, it's funny!
"Oh, you're a riot, Rarity!" Rainbow exclaimed with a mad laugh.
---------------------------- Once the clip is shown, the audience laughs and applauds some more.
"Oh my...that seems rather...amusing." Rarity said in surprise to see her pony self acting that way.
"Yet awesome!" Rainbow exclaims with a smirk.
"Meanwhile, back on the trek, the gang crashes into the lake of the Pirate Skull Island." Geoff explains to the crowd.
"Anyone seen Jo?" Cameron ask, noting that Jo is missing.
"Does it matter?" Alejandro remarks with a scoff. "Let's watch the clip already."
The crowd applauds as the next clip is shown....
-----------
...and as it was being shown, downstairs, another story is about to take place.
Sunset was soon found outside the hallways, crying madly. The audience STILL hated her, even after what she did to Scarlett. Will no one listen to her?
"They still hate me! How could they?!" Sunset cried, "Maybe they're right. I don't belong here anymore. I don't belong anywhere!"
"You can make all the accusations you want, or try to even change things, it doesn't change what you truly are. A wicked monster who once bullied a school and once tried to enslave her fellow students like a horned queen." Scarlett's words echoed in her head.
"Scarlett, you're going to hell for this." Sunset said.
"Hey."
Sunset paused as she looked up to see Jo coming over, sitting down next to her. "You okay? Tell me what's bugging you."
"Everyone hates me." Sunset said sadly, while looking down. "Well, except for those who know better...but face it, I'm a bully and deserve to just... just go down a path of shame for all I've done."
"Hey, kid. If you run away from your problems, you will make a lot of folks unhappy."
"How? Most folks would like it if I'm just gone."
Jo sighs, shaking her head while commenting, "Your true friends won't like it. Yeah, I know, it's way out of character coming from someone like me...but even so, just because you made a mistake doesn't mean you're still evil. You just don't know any better. You have to go out there and face your problems."
"But I can't do that!" Sunset sighed.
"Yes, you can." Jo said calmly. "These walls weren't made to shut out problems. You have to face them. You have to live the life you were born to live."
Sunset looked up to Jo as Jo started to sing.
(To the tune of 'Climb Every Mountain' from 'The Sound of Music')
(Jo)
Go on the driveway,
On every road,
Follow every by-law
It's in the bar code.
As Sunset watched Jo sing, in the background, Dave suddenly peeked out, holding a balalaika as he came out as he started to play it to the tune Jo was singing.
Go on the driveway,
Row on the stream,
Follow every rainbow,
'Til you find your dream!
Sky suddenly peeked out, holding an accordion as she joined Dave playing the tune as Jo continued singing.
A dream that will give,
All the love that you have!
Every day of your life,
'Till you're right on your calves!
The floor opened up as Shawn came out, playing a stringed instrument that was on the ground as Sunset gave a small smile, Jo continued to sing.
Go on the driveway,
Row on the stream,
Follow every rainbow,
'Till you find your dream!
Dave, Sky and Shawn then stopped playing their instruments as Jo finished, Sunset's eyes watered in happiness.
Sunset wipes a tear off, saying, "Thanks, Jo, that really help."
"Not a problem. And don't worry. Even if those jerks hate you now, someday, they will warm up to you." Jo said to Sunset with a smirk. "I mean, it won't be today, but someday."
"Yeah, thanks. I will remember that."
As Jo and Sunset left, Dave, Sky and Shawn paused as Sky said, "Any reason why we're a balalaika band now?"
Dave and Shawn shrugged.
------------------------------
Back in the studio, the clip is over as the audience applauds.
"Wow, Chris and Celestia dance wonderfully." Fluttershy said with a nod.
"Yeah, for two who has been at odds with one another." Brady comments while having one arm around Beth.
"So after that, we got fished out of the lake by a pony and a Dragon." Noah explains. "We found out that kids are on bored and at Katie's insistence, we met the king..."
-----------------------
About twenty minutes later, Big Rummy and Slash lead the group nearby a tent where presumably the pirate king was. As soon as they stepped into the area, they started hearing some huge roars as everyone yelped.
"GET OUT OF HERE!" A ferocious voice roared as a male fox wearing a pirate outfit, with a gold earring on his ear was seen kicked out as he landed in front of the group.
The male fox got up as he looked at the group, then dusted himself as the male fox asked, "Uh, yes, yes, Big Rummy, Slash, how may I help you?"
"Well, you see, we caught these non-pirates at the lagoon, and they want to see King Tobias." Big Rummy smiled.
"Honest and for true, First Mate Felix." Slash nodded.
Felix, the fox, looked the group over and sighed, "Have they now? Well, I'm simply afraid we can't be bothered with it now..."
Another roar was then heard as everyone stood their ground.
Chris yelped. "I don't know if I fancy this..." -------------------------------------
Twilight: A short-tempered pirate king... this is going to be interesting... ------------------------------
Scott: I have to say, this is going to be pretty interesting... even without my 'help', it's going to be some type of difficult. ----------------------
Dawn: I sense a green-red aura on the king... and it seems he's calm, but easily tempered, unless things go his way... --------------------------------
"As you can see, the Pirate King Tobias is in a very bad mood." Felix sighed.
Chris paused as he came up to Felix. "Excuse me, sir, but as a fellow mariner, maybe I can cheer him up."
"I'm afraid you don't understand." Felix shook his head. "You see, as everybody knows, the Pirate King Tobias' favorite sport is soccer. He wanted to play a match with the neighboring Ninja Skull Island, but they have cancelled their coming overs due to a storm."
"There's a Ninja Skull Island?" Ezekiel's eyes widened.
"Would you like to know about the Cow-pony Skull Island too?" Felix rolled his eyes as another roar from the tent was heard. "Anyway, long story short, because the ninja team couldn't arrive for the match, the royal cup match cannot take place today, and Tobias REALLY had his heart set on it."
Felix then turned to Big Rummy and Slash. "You two better just throw these non-pirates back to the sea."
"With pleasure!" Slash said. "Grab him, Big Rummy."
"Right." Big Rummy said, as he prepared to grab Chris.
Chris paused as he thought up an idea, coming up to Felix. "Wait a moment! I can help you out with your soccer thing!"
Felix said in surprise and a smile, "Can you, really?"
"Of course!" Chris smiled. "I happen to be a referee, and these humans over there, the guy in the chef outfit, he's the coach, and these seven human teenagers, well, they're soccer players!"
"WHAT?" Noah said in shock.
"And the rest of our friends here, the ponys with us, they're our fans, they came over to 'cheer' on the underdog team." Chris smiled.
"This is perfect!" Felix smiled. "Come with me!"
Felix then started to walk into the tent as Chris followed, Celestia calling, "Chris, are you sure you'll be all right?"
Chris smiled as he winked at the others, then walked inside the tent.
From inside, the ferocious roar roared, "NOW WHAT?!"
Twilight paused as she said, "I have to admit, not an ideal person of many respects, but Chris is a very brave man, I'll give him that..."
"To think it's been a long time since we thought he was going to murder our friends..." Ben smied. "Good thing we learned the truth..."
Noah: Chris can't be serious... he can't be freaking serious... he KNOWS I hate sports! HE KNOWS THIS! EVERYBODY KNOWS THIS! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bridgette: I wonder if the soccer team thing will be involved for our next challenge...
For a moment, the tent was silent as Katie asked, "You guys think Chris is done for?"
All of a sudden, laughter came from inside the tent as Felix came out with a smile, the ferocious roar turning into a very manly voice, similar to Mr. Krabs, "You really think so, laddie?"
A moment later, two figures, one of them Chris wearing a referee uniform with a whistle, came out of the tent. The other figure was a tan unicorn with a pirate crown with a feather attached, a green mane, and a royal scepter cutie mark, along with a belt with a sword holster on it, seemingly containing a sword.
The figure, known as the Pirate King Tobias, laughed as he said, "Matey, you have no idea how much I appreciate this! For some reason, we always seem to run low on referees! That, and a brand new team is EXACTLY what we need to get this game going, isn't that right, Felix!"
"Right, sir!" Felix saluted.
"If there's one thing we pirate ponies like, it's brand new competition!" the Pirate King Tobias smiled as he took out his sword and started swinging it around a little.
"Say... is that the sword?" Bridgette whispered to Celestia as she pointed towards the sword.
"Let me see... oblong shape, pointed edge, green handle... this is it!" Celestia whispered as she turned to Chris and motioned to him, mouthing the words, "Chris, that's the sword we need!"
Chris looked over and smiled as he looked over at the sword. "Your majesty, you have a very nice sword."
"You think so, laddie?" Tobias laughed. "Thank you. I never leave home without it. It's been in the family for years!"
Celestia and Luna smiled as Celestia whispered, "The Magnificent Sword of Truth..." -------------------------------
Celestia: Well, we just located our sword, but we can't steal it just yet... first, I believe Chris has a challenge... ---------------------------------------
"Well, I'm going to give you some time while we set up. Game starts in about two hours. Oh, and don't forget to bring at least two or more cheerleaders to support your team!" Tobias smiled as Big Rummy and Slash walked out of the scene, realizing they don't have anymore lines in this scene, and that they were only cameos anyway, so there was no more need for them. "Be sure to train your team hard, but remember, I ALWAYS win, no matter what the outcome."
"You got it, sir!" Chris smiled.
As soon as Tobias and Felix left to get everything ready, Noah started yelling, "WHAT THE HECK, CHRIS? I AM NOT A SOCCER PLAYER! I AM NOT A SPORTS PLAYER, PERIOD!"
"Oh hey, guys, real quick. Your next challenge is to do good at this soccer game." Chris gave a smug smile as the final seven glared.
"You just want me to hate you, don't you, Chris?" Noah glared. --------------------
"And so, Chris talked most us into a challenge." Noah said with an annoyed sigh. "Then we used the cards to bring in some cheerleaders."
"Which is me of course." Amy said with an arrogant smile. Samey frowns and clears her throat. "Oh, and Sammy is there too, I guess."
"We were send out...and I made some frowns." Sammy said meekly, though her twin sister scoffs.
"Please. No one in their right mind would be friends with a troublemaker like you."
Sammy looks down, feeling sad and upset. Noah decided to speak up, "But we did. And while the CMC kept Amy busy, Sammy hangs out with the girls."
The crowd watches as more clips appear.
---------------------
In one scene, Sammy is playing a game of tic-tac-toe. Amazingly enough, her new friends allow her to win each game.
"Wow...I am having a bit of fun." Sammy said with a small smile. "Amy never let me have this much fun back home."
"What is with her anyway?" Bridgette ask Sammy with a frown. "Why must you put up with her?"
"Oh...I guess it's better she scares me...plus, the whole rivalry thing."
"Come on, having a sister should be a special thing!" Lindsay exclaims in concern to Sammy. "Amy should be lucky to have you."
"Yeah, but Sammy prefers me as a jinx." Sammy said sadly to herself, while looking away.
-----------------
"An' so anyway, blah, blah, blah." Apple Bloom said to the bored Amy, pretending to be forgetting her game for a bit. "Yew could've seen mah big brother. One push an' he's out 'de door."
"Yeah, great, fascinating." Amy groans in annoyance. "The card game?"
"Oh right...uh...shoot. Forget mah place. We better start all over!"
Amy groans, slapping herself in irritation. Why is she not surprised?!
---------------------------
"And even at slumber parties, I don't get invited." Sammy explains to the girls who listen in in sadness and pity. "Amy scares the other girls. No one outside of those we know even know how much she mistreats me."
"Sorry to hear that." Dawn said to Sammy with a slow nod. She pats her on the back, saying, "One of these days, you will stand up to her."
"I wish that day is today...but I'm scared that Amy will really hurt me."
"Oh come on! Not like she would hit you, give you a black eye and then forces you to pass it off as hitting a door." Lindsay said cluelessly.
-------------
In the studio, Sammy looks nervous as Amy secretly hits her, causing the poor girl to cringe a bit in pain. Only the rest of the new season contestants didn't saw what happened.
---------------------------
"So got a boyfriend in your life?" Katie ask Sammy with a smile. "Because I got Noah."
"I haven't met anyone...yet." Sammy said with a sigh while rubbing her arm. "Times with Amy make it difficult for any guy to be near me."
"Cheer up. One day you will find a guy who will like ya!" Lindsay exclaims playfully to Sammy. "Just like me and Tyler."
"Yeah...right...what's the odds of that happening?"
"As friends, we encourage you. Stand up to Amy, get a guy, be your own person." Bridgette said as she puts an arm around Sammy. "Someday, you will no longer fear that evil twin of yours."
"I hope you're right." Sammy said to Bridgette with a warm smile. It's good to have some friends who could support her, in light of Amy.
--------------------------------------
Once the clips are over, the audience applauds a bit. Amy scoffs, "Samey is a good liar. Don't believe her."
"Yeah, I can smell a lie a mile away!" Max booms wickedly. She then sniffs himself then gags. "Ugh! Wait, it's me."
Jo came back, sitting down. Rainbow, noticing, spoke, "So where have you been?"
"Helping out someone." Jo said, making some of the others look at her oddly. "Got a problem with that?"
"And now, it's time for the soccer game!" Geoff exclaims with a smirk. "It involves pain and punishment for Chris...and more on this version of...'That's Gotta Leave A Mark'!"
The audience applauds as the next clip plays.
-------------- A lot of clips started with the soccer match...
-----------
The screen was then glitching as Geoff paused. "Hey, what's wrong with the footage?"
"Sorry! Something is going wrong with the projector." Smokey called as the projector was trying to get itself to work.
-------------------------------------
Scenes of the soccer match were shown, but they had some bad bugs and real problems, in fact, if one looked closer, you could swear there was an image of a little girl's head whose eyes were dipped in blood and her black hair starting to swirl around.
-------------------------------------------
"...odd." Geoff said as he said. "Uh, never mind the footage, then. Let's just say Chris got beaten up pretty badly. And so did Amy."
"Yeah, because SOME people kept running ME over instead of the one who deserves it!" Amy frowned as she pointed to Sammy, who looked down.
Geoff paused as he kept pushing the button. "Yeah, Amy, could you stand right behind your twin for a minute and hold this broom and hold it right up to your head?"
"You mean, like this?" Amy said as she held up the broom, which looked like she was about to hit Sammy with it.
"That's good." Geoff said as security came rushing in, and grabbed Amy.
"Hey, what the- I've been set up! YOU SONS OF BITCHES!" Amy screamed as she was dragged off.
"Well, at least everyone bore witness to..." Geoff said... before his eyes widened as he saw Jasmine, Topher, Beardo, Max and Scarlett talking to each other, nobody had witnessed any of it. "OH COME ON!"
"So, if we were to do an alliance, would we be called the 'Max Goers' or the 'Max Doers'?" Max smiled. "I'm more of a 'Max Doer' myself!"
"Oh yeah, you DO yourself, all right." Scarlett rolled her eyes.
"...Anyway, Chris managed to get the Magnificent Sword of Truth from the Pirate King Tobias, and everyone escaped with their lives... and they landed back at the castle, JUST in time for Celestia to bare witness to this..."
Back at Castle Canterlot, as the castle spire turned upright, and made itself comfortable back in its' own home, Celestia, Luna, Chris, Chef, Discord, Twilight, Ben and the Final Seven were walking out with a satisfied look. As Ben went over to get the CMC and the Dragons out, Celestia sighed. "All in all, a good day."
"I agree." Chris smiled. "It'll be nice to be back for a while."
"Tomorrow will be our trip to the Mystic Realm, but until the-" Celestia started as she opened the door... everyone's eyes widened at the site. "What the...?"
Inside the throne room, Rarity was seen up on the throne, dressed up as Celestia as the eliminated contestants, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were dressed up as Royal Guards.
"Okay, Royal Guards, spears on the ready!" Rarity acted all royal as everyone stood straight, "Feet out, arms straight, jump up and down!"
Everyone then proceeded to follow Rarity as Fluttershy mocked, "Oh, what a tyrant Celestia is!"
"Indeed, Soon to be known as Celestia the first, she's sure to be known as Celestia the Wor-" Rainbow then turned around and yelped as she saw Princess Celestia frowning, with the others just staring in shock. "-uh, the Nicest, Greatest, Loyal, kind to her Subjects..."
"No, no, Rainbow darlin', you're getting it wrong." Rarity frowned, not noticing that everyone had turned around and noticed Celestia by the door. All of them were smiling nervously as they pointed to Rarity. Rarity continued, "You're supposed to call me Garbage, neglectful, simply horrible!"
"ENOUGH!" Celestia glared at Rarity, clearly pissed off.
Rarity yelped as she waved nervously to Celestia. "Oh... P-Princess Celestia! Hello there!"
Celestia then came over to Rarity as she yelped. "I'm in trouble now, aren't I?"
---------------------------------
A few minutes later, Rarity came out, her mane was now shaved into a military style, her eyes were now changed green, and she started wearing army boots.
"Ha ha, very funny, Celestia," Rarity said in a man's voice.
Everyone was now laughing at Rarity's predicament as Sweetie Belle said, "Looks like I have a big brother now! YAY!"
Rarity just frowned.
------------------
Rarity: (still speaking in the man voice) Well, at least they didn't come in when we impersonated Twilight and the others.
---------
Everyone laughed as Rarity the human stared in horror. "MY PONY SELF TURNED INTO A MAN!"
"Yay!" Sweetie Belle smiled as she hugged her sister. "Now we should give you some balls, sis! I actually rather a big brother than a big sister!"
"SWEETIE BELLE!" Rarity yelled as everyone laughed.
"Anyway, we already know what happens with Noah, so finally, let's move on to the recent episode, "Mystic Isn't Your Color"... and we shall now bring in Dawn..."
Dawn then all of a sudden teleported in... literally, she actually used Teleport.
"...Ella..."
Ella then gave a smile as she started to skip towards her seat.
"...and what the heck, let's bring in the rest of the new Season 6 cast!" Geoff smiled as Dave, Sky, Shawn (All of them still holding their balalaika instruments), Sugar, Rodney and Leonard came in and joined Topher, Jasmine, Beardo, Max, Scarlett and Sammy.
Everyone paused as Dave said, "If you're wondering why Sky, Shawn and I have these balalaika instruments... yeah, we have no idea, either."
"First, let's start off with all of you." Geoff asked. "People are wondering... just why did you guys decide to explore the Mystic Realm that day?"
"It's not just the Mystic Realm, pal." Sky frowned. "It all started after Max was summoned for the heroes that day the body-switching episode happened..."
In the warehouse where the new cast were, most of them were getting bored as they were now just sitting around, waiting. Amy was yawning, by now, she was getting bored of hitting Sammy without getting noticed, Shawn and Jasmine were seen playing marbles, bored out of their skulls, Topher was seen listening to music on an Ipod, Ella had to drink a lot of water for her voice since it got pretty sore from the singing she did, with Rodney holding more water for her, staring at her lovingly. Sugar was pretty interested in listening to Leonard's ramblings as Beardo was seen juggling a few things. Dave was seen writing in a book as Sky was hanging upside down from the ceiling, obviously bored... all the while, Scarlett was doing numbers on a calculator... but nothing bore witness to...
"BEHOLD, MY MINIONS! FOR I HAVE A NEW EVIL PLAN THAT WILL DEMOLISH ALL!" Max started as he started pacing around. "For you see, I can do anything you can do, only better! And furthermore..."
All of a sudden, the portal opened next to Max as he got sucked in. It was now silent as everybody had now realized Max had left.
"Oh thank God! Freedom at last!" Dave said.
"I thought he'd NEVER get summoned." Sky sighed.
"Say..." Sugar paused as she came over. "Looks like this here portal hasn't closed up..."
"Hmmm... peculiar." Ella said as she examined it, everyone looking at each other.
All of a sudden, they all agreed to the same idea,
"Let's go exploring the other world! Better than hanging around this place anyway!"
With that said, they quickly jumped into the portal before it closed up.
"And that's how we got to Equestria." Dave said. "Anyway, we explored a bit of the Everfree Forest, met Zecora, then the day you people went to Pirate Skull Island, we were in Ponyville, making acquaintances with the other ponies."
"And you can probably guess how we got to the Mystic Realm this episode you're talking about." Topher said.
"Yeah, you hung with Chris most of the day!" Jasmine glared.
"Can I help it?" Topher smiled. "Though I'm still pissed that dragon confiscated all my photos of me and Chris together!"
"BACK TO THE EPISODE SUMMARY..." Geoff coughed. "It starts with everyone planning to go the Mystic Realm, and Lindsay summoned Ella, not only for help, but for doing a song for the Mystic Realm..."
Sugar just frowned as Ella gave a smile, "Anything for new friends!"
"Anyway, we all got to the Mystic Realm, and we met this pony called Azure Phoenix." Dawn said. "He had this past with Celestia, but..."
"But let's face it, in a story about TOTAL DRAMA CONTESTANTS, I'm not entirely sure how a flashback with Azure and Celestia would work!" Izzy frowned. "Especially since we're still on the Tuerto story here."
"Say, Smokey, you got any footage on the flashback scene?" Geoff asked.
"Unfortunately, we couldn't get it..." Smokey sighed. "Sorry."
Everyone sighed as Human Twilight said, "Guess Azure Phoenix will have to tell the story in another time..."
"Hopefully in the next future JusSonic written timeline story!" Human Pinkie smiled.
"Guess it's just as well. One of the authors writing this fic hates slavery, and concubine to him EQUALS SLAVERY!" Izzy said.
"Anyway, Azure Phoenix tries to introduce a new challenge in terms of 'Battle of the Clans'..." Geoff started.
"But thank God we stopped that." Dawn said. "I mean, it just sounds too much like a rehash of a previous Mystic Realm challenge we had."
"Yeah, no offense, but one fighting challenge from the Mystic Realm was enough." Duncan rolled his eyes.
"Well, thankfully, he changed it to Running of the Bulls." Human Fluttershy said. "Which, I'm surprised Iron Will didn't get involved with."
"Maybe he didn't have time." Human Rainbow shrugged.
"Well, while we were doing the Running of the Bulls, at least three side-plots were occurring.." Vinyl explained. "The first side-plot involves, of course, Ella."
Ella blushed in embarrassment as the clip was shown.
-------------------------------------------------
Everyone smiled and nodded as they started to go off. Ella was about to go off, but then noticed something towards where Azure was sitting. Underneath the pillow that Azure was sitting on, she noticed some sort of paper. Ella turned around, "Excuse me, Mr. Phoenix, is this your paper under your pillow?"
Unfortunately, Azure was a little too far away for him to hear Ella as he was heard talking to the others, "Say, Ben, have I ever told you how Celestia and I met?"
Ella sighed as she looked over towards the pillow.
----------------------------------
Ella: ...Wait, am I allowed to use this, even though I'm not competing and I'm just a guest star? Well, I don't know what the rules are, but I'm doing it anyway. Being a kind-hearted person, I thought it would only be right that I pick up Mr. Phoenix's paper and return it to him.
-------------------------------------
Ella then paused as she looked towards the pillow and lifted the paper, but it felt attached to something. "It's stuck."
Ella grunted and pulled... then a ripping sound was heard as she had got the paper out from under the pillow.
"Got it," Ella sighed... as she looked at it. "What is this, anyway?"
Ella then looked at the sofa tag as she started to read it. "'Warning: Do not remove tag under penalty of law. Penal Code 7756, so and so..."
Ella's face drained of color as she was now shaking with fear. "It's... it's against the law to remove..."
Ella was shaking nervously.
-----------------------------------
Ella: (shaking with fear) Oh my goodness, I just remembered what Azure Phoenix said... and he said 'Never to remove anything from the Mystic Realm unless touched by a Mystic Pony'... and I did the unthinkable! I removed a tag from a pillow! (Takes a deep breath) Okay, okay, keep cool... don't snap under pressure. So I tore a tag off... what harm could it do? They can't arrest me just for tearing off a tag... can they?
----------------------------------------
"Ella, come on!" Bridgette called.
"Uh, coming," Ella said as she started to put on a smile, as she started to skip, trying to act like nothing's wrong.
-----------------------------------------
Everyone was laughing, Sugar especially as Ella looked down. "Seriously? You were worried over a tag?"
"Well... with the way this world of the Mystic Realm reacts... it could happen." Ella said, looking down.
"Ella, everyone already told you it wasn't a big deal!" Dave said.
"Yeah, all throughout this episode, poor Ella got all so panicky and worried that even her performance in helping Lindsay affected her!" Geoff said. "Boy, was that a riot!"
"Meanwhile, with Chris, who was to get the Majestic Sword of Balance, he of course ran into me!" Topher smiled as the clip started.
----------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, with Chris, he smiled as he entered the museum. He gasped as he looked around the areas. "This place... is amazing."
"It certainly is." a familiar voice said right next to him.
Chris looked at the person next to him, but didn't react at first... but then jumped as he did a double take. Topher was walking around the museum, looking up at the ceiling as he said, "You know, that chandelier looks really good... would be a nice fit in my house..."
"Say..." Chris paused as he seemed to recognize Topher. "Aren't you..."
Topher paused as he turned and gasped. "Chris? MY IDOL! YOU ACTUALLY CAME! WHAT DO YOU DO? ARE YOU STILL CONSIDERING ME AS CO-HOST? Oh, who am I asking, you're Chris McClean!"
"Hold up, deep breaths." Chris groaned as he stopped Topher before he could go all fan-boy on him.
-------------------
Chris: What I don't need, a fan boy following me around... (Pause) Hmmm... actually, maybe he could be of use to me...
------------------------------
"What are you even doing here, anyway?" Chris frowned, talking to Topher. Last he recalled seeing Topher, he was sent back to the real world.
"Well, after Beardo's visit to the Pony world, Chef... well, he accidentally left the portal open when that purple haired ego kid got sent through, so me and the others decided that rather than sit around in a boring warehouse, waiting for something to happen, we would take a look around Equestria so we know what the details are and to know where to go." Topher said. "So, yesterday, we went exploring Ponyville, and the other day, we went exploring in some aspects of the Everfree Forest... we met that zebra there, Zecora, very nice zebra."
"Wait... you teenagers ACTUALLY went into Ponyville yesterday, and we didn't get notified on that?" Chris frowned as he suddenly noticed that Jasmine and another teenager, a brown haired boy with a white shirt, orange vest, jeans and a green hat were seen talking to each other as they were looking around.
"Well, yeah. What did you think we did during those days? Sit around in the real world, waiting for something to happen?" Topher asked. "We wanted to explore, Chris. Today, we just decided to explore the Mystic Realm. So many possibilities with this world, though most of it is related to fighting for some reason..."
"Don't remind me..." Chris paused. "Say kid, is it all right if I ask for your help?"
"Name it, Chris!" Topher smiled.
"I'm looking for a sword. Not just ANY sword but..." Chris started.
"Looking for swords, huh? Leave that to me! I've just been to the sword room, so it'll be a snap!" Topher smiled as he started to walk off. "Follow me, please."
As the clip ended, Jasmine glared at Topher as she said, "THAT explains why you weren't with our tour group, who BY THE WAY, most of us were trapped in a hole!"
"Let's see that clip, shall we?" Geoff said as the clip started.
"Okay, Shawn, go look for something to get us out of here!" Dave called.
Shawn shook a little. "Well... o- all right. I think I may have seen something in the room next door."
Shawn then started to leave as Sky smiled. "Thank goodness ONE of us is up there."
"Yeah, I was worried we'd be stuck here forever." Dave sighed in relief.
"That Shawn may be strange, but at least he can be helpful..." Jasmine smiled a bit.
"I got something!" Shawn's voice called as everyone looked up.
Shawn came back and held up a vase. "Here we go!"
Everyone (except for Sugar and Leonard)'s eyes widened as Dave said, "Wh-what?"
"That's a pretty vase there!" Sugar smiled.
"Maybe it can be transformed into something!" Leonard smiled... as he paused. "If only I had some spell..."
"I thought it was a nice vase too." Shawn smiled.
"Uh, yes, Shawn; It's a nice vase. Really good," Jasmine smiled a bit as she paused. "But actually, we were hoping you'd get us something 'longer'."
"Longer?" Shawn paused then gave a chuckle as he put the vase to the side, "Oh, of course; How silly of me!"
Shawn then ran offscreen for a moment, before coming back to the hole, with a long novel.
Jasmine paused as Dave gave a smile of frustration. Sky calmly said, "That's a good thought, Shawn, but you can't POSSIBLY think that that's long enough!"
"You'd be surprised." Shawn said. "I read this book one time, and it was certainly the longest thing I've ever read..."
Shawn then dropped the book as Amy looked at it. "Oh yeah, I've read that book. It lags a bit in the middle..."
Dave groaned. "Oh, of all the things this museum should have, why doesn't it have any rope?"
"Well, there is this rope that's next to the hole." Shawn said, picking up some rope that was from nearby.
Dave then gave a face of frustration as he glared at Shawn.
Jasmine smiled as she said, "Good one, Shawn! Now help us all out of here!"
Shawn blinked. "ALL of you?"
"Well, yes, Shawn." Sky said, looking around at the others. "ALL of us."
------------------------------------
Sky: Honestly, I don't know why he's so paranoid or worried. Maybe it's his quirk.
Shawn paused as he started to count the people that were in the hole. Shawn nodded as his head disappeared. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, wondering what Shawn was doing. Then they started hearing snipping of scissors. Sugar smiled a bit as everyone's eyes widened. Oh no, he wasn't...
Everyone's suspicions were right as Dave's mouth dropped open, seeing eleven smaller ropes, not enough to go down the hole, were seen being lowered.
"And eleven," Shawn said, putting it down. "Okay, now you can all get out!"
"Oh, sweet," Sugar smiled.
Jasmine blinked as she shrugged. "Well, I guess he is trying..."
Dave then growled in frustration, "Oh good grief! Shawn, TIE THOSE ROPES TOGETHER! Can you tie a knot?"
Shawn looked down in worry. "Well... I cannot."
"Oh, you can knot." Sky smiled.
"No, I cannot knot." Shawn shook his head.
From down below the hole, Amy blinked as she asked, "Not knot?"
"Who's there?" Sugar smiled, turning to Amy.
Amy glared, "Sugar!"
"Sugar who?" Sugar smiled.
"No, Sugar, I-" Amy just growled.
Scarlett frowned as she called, "Shawn, you need more than two knots!"
"Not possible!" Shawn shook his head.
"Oh, so it IS possible to knot those pieces!" Max said, pointing upwards.
Shawn picked up two of the ropes as he said, "Not THESE pieces!"
"Yes, Shawn. Knot those pieces." Sammy called.
"Why not," Shawn said in confusion.
"Because it's all for naught," Leonard sighed.
Shawn groaned. "Sorry fellas, I can't tie a knot..."
Shawn then smiled. "Oh, but I know something I CAN do!"
Shawn then started collecting rope pieces as he turned around.
Dave was starting to have doubts now as Jasmine said, "Whatever Shawn has thought up, must be a clever idea..."
"I can tie a bow!" Shawn said as he showed the ropes he knotted together into a bow.
Jasmine paused as she said, "Well, at least he's trying."
Dave then screamed as he was bashing his head on the wall, "FOR CRYING OUT LOUD, SHAWN!"
"As you can tell, it was frustrating..." Dave groaned as the clip ended.
"Well, either way, all three of these plots came tying together as they all united... and everything was cleared up in the end." Geoff said.
"Chris got the Majestic Sword of Balance, combined it with the Magnificent Sword of Truth, got the magic words, and gave both of them back to the Jade Emporer, who punished Mystic Tao, Lightning Wisdom and Azure Phoenix for being rude to their guests..." Vinyl said.
"I think Mystic Tao and the others in the Mystic Realm want to think differently." Owen shrugged.
"...Ella got the misunderstanding cleared up with everyone, and got forgiveness for what happened..." Geoff said.
"And I can be my normal, happy self again!" Ella sighed happily.
"...And the Final Six, myself included, saved the others from the big hole." Dawn said. "You're all welcome, by the way."
"Here's one thing I don't get. If the Majestic Sword of Balance was meant to be a weapon to summon Grimmore... why didn't it do that?" Sky said. "I mean, seriously, they made it look like it could just summon Grimmore, and yet, it didn't do that! Nothing like that happened! Chris carefully got the sword and combined it with the Magnificent Sword of Truth to get the magic words. Nothing went wrong except for a long noise!"
"Maybe Grimmore didn't feel like being summoned." Brady shrugged.
"That, or one of the writers of the fic felt that didn't really fit in the overall plot, so he just left a lot of it out." Izzy explained.
"...Oh-kay then..." Everyone paused.
"Guys, you've been quiet for over there. Once you got the magic words, what happened? And this time, we want to hear Sierra's voice coming out." Geoff said.
"Yeah... she's not with us." Cody's voice said.
"...what do you mean she's not with you?" Geoff said in concern.
"I mean, she's not with us! The Weums and that baby phoenix bird caught up with the Playas Next Door, the Drama Rangers already left for their next mission!" Brick's voice said.
"We started to run, and we ran far away, but we didn't realize we left Sierra behind!" Sadie's voice said, clearly worried. "Oh, we should have kept a close eye on her! Who knows what those Weums are doing to her..."
Everyone looked at each other as they were shaking.
----------------------------------------
Meanwhile, all the way back in Equestria, somewhere in the night of the Everfree Forest, the five Weums were seen marching, weapons held high as they seemed to act like a threat... until...
"Hey guys! Wait up!"
The Weums just groaned as they turned around to see Sierra, who was now a Weum herself, but with a black cloak, a fox tail and fox ears, walking around, not being menacing at all, walking around blindly. "Most of you are taller than me and you’re faster than I am!"
Winged Weum groaned as she turned to the Leader Weum with the cat ears. "Can we please get rid of this girl? She is ruining our image!"
"I KNOW!" The Leader Weum frowned. "I know I made a mistake in converting this whiny bitch to our side!"
"What converting did you do?" The wolf eared Weum glared. "Seriously, all we did was just inject serum on her so she'll become one of us, and she pretty much hypnotized herself."
"Shut up!" Leader Weum frowned.
"You know, being a waitress doesn't sound too bad right about now, better than having HER here!" The winged Weum frowned.
"Hey, you know, if you take out the U in our group name, spell it backwards and keep the S at the end, do you know what we'd get?" The littlest Weum asked.
"I think we all know." The glasses wearing Weum sighed.
"I say we ditch that purple haired whiner!" The winged Weum glared. "She is seriously ruining us right now!"
"No. Anyone converts to our side is a valued asset." The leader Weum said.
A crash was heard offscreen as Weum Sierra whined, "Ow! I think I sprained my ankle. Can one of you carry me?"
Everyone paused as they glanced at the glasses wearing Weum. The glasses wearing Weum paused as she said, "A-anything to make new friends, I guess..."
Meanwhile, ALL the way back at the Equestria Girls world, the Aftermath Show was at a standstill as everyone slightly cheered, but not as big... for the Rainbooms coming out.
"Ladies and gentlemen, we did have this big rock number prepared... but due to recent events, AND learning how things are getting more intense than ever, we're going to have to change our number..." Human Twilight said.
"Good idea." Heather's voice said. "Because as soon as the show is done, me and my group are going to sleep before we go on our next part of the quest..."
"And me and my group have to find Sierra!" Cody's voice said in concern.
"As for us, we still have Tuerto to research..." Geoff said as he turned to the Season 6 cast, saying, "If you guys like, you can help us out..."
"We'll see what we can do." Sky said as everyone looked at each other.
"And I'd say at least four or five more episodes of Total Drama Equestria is about to start." Geoff nodded. "It's just getting intense from here, folks. Who will be one of our Final Five to win? Will it be my girl, Bridgette, the Element of Loyalty that became a huge help?"
"Ezekiel, the former home-school freak now redeemed to help others?" Vinyl asked.
"Katie, one-half of the Element of Generosity, the nice girl who has proven to be brave?" Geoff asked.
"Lindsay, the Element of Magic, the dumb girl who is as smart as she looks?" Vinyl asked.
"Or will it be Scott, the villain who started this madness?" Geoff said. "Well, let's hope to God it's not Scott..."
"Either way, this concludes our Aftermath Show." Vinyl said. "Rainbooms, play us out!"
Everyone nodded as the Rainbooms started playing a solemn song as everyone started to get worried.
(To the tune of 'Snoopy Come Home (Sad Reprise)' from 'Snoopy Come Home')
As Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Eva and Trent hung up the watch phone, they sighed as they decided to sleep... tomorrow, they had to continue on their quest...
"The Drama Rangers were nervous, what new adventures will unfold? Will someone new be involved in this madness?"
As Celestia, Luna and Chris were talking to each other, they heard a knock on the door. They walked over to the door... and they had to say, they didn't expect to see familiar looking villainous faces coming in, waving a white flag, as if to explain why they came over to the castle.
"A potential team-up in the form of the hosts and the villains that teamed up with Scott? What is the reason behind this? Could it be they want Tuerto dead too?"
Meanwhile, all the way back on Earth, in her grandmother's house, Blaineley was drinking some coffee when she noticed the package. Curiously, she opened it and noticed a video tape with a letter attached to it. She took the letter and put the tape in as she watched it... her tears started welling up as she read the letter.
"Blaineley felt unwanted by the whole world... but maybe not the entire world turned its' back on her. Maybe there's a chance she'll come back..."
A split screen then showed five different areas, the farthrest left being the Aftermath Show, the middle left being the Drama Rangers resting, the middle being Celestia, Luna and Chris talking with the villains, the middle right being the Playas Next Door trying to sleep, and the farthest right being Blaineley looking over the letter as the song continued.
We then see clips of the next episode as the announcer spoke, "On the next episode of Total Drama Equestria..."
"YOU TEAMED UP WITH WHO???!!!" Everyone gasped in shock as Celestia, Luna and Chris were seen with the Dark Mystic Ponies and Superior's group.
"A surprising team-up of the century for the books, for sure! And with the quest, Heather's group meets up with someone thought to be long dead..."
"Wait, what?" Gwen said in shock as Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva were staring at what seemed to be a younger version of a pony that they had met up with.
"And the Playas Next Door go out to save Sierra from the Weums... if the Weums don't get saved first..."
"I hate this bitch!" The winged Weum complained as all the Weums, Sierra included, were now stuck on a net.
"WE KNOW!" The Weums (except for Sierra) complained, as the littlest Weum said, "Language!"
"Will it all come down to the elimination EVERYBODY has been waiting for for a LONG time? Plus, one of the biggest secrets in this season will FINALLY be revealed to all at the end of the next episode!"
We later see Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva staring in shock as Heather was smiling in excitement, Leshawna saying, "No... way..."
"All this and more in the next episode of 'Total Drama Equestria'! Don't miss it!!!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, we returned to the Mystic Realm on a sneaky mission: steal the Majestic Sword of Balance from the Mystic Ponies. Things get...annoying when Lindsay summoned Ella, a player who enjoyed the World Tour and whose singing can put ponies under a spell. Hmm. Note to self: banned singing from next season. So while my "friends" and campers distract Azure and the Mystic Ponies with the Running of the Bulls, yours truly head to the museum for a "little shopping". (annoyed) Joined by that annoying fan of mine Topher. Oh, Ella got a little misadventure of her own, thinking pulling a tag off a pillow is a crime. Oh boy. Is she dumb or what?
Celestia: (sternly) Chris.
Chris: Moving on. While Topher and I look for the sword, the other future contestants got lost and ended up in a hole, trying to escape. Of course, I ended up getting caught and ended up almost destroying the world. Oh well, at least we got the words needed to help the questers, though we got kicked out of the Mystic Realm...well, not coming back anyway.
(We see a clip of the Buddy Bears performing)
Buddy Bears: Oh, we are the Buddy Bears, we always get along, Each day we do a little dance and sing a little song, If you ever disagree, it means that you are wrong, Oh, we are the Buddy Bears, we always get along!
Chris: (confused) 'Kay? Scott won the invincibility challenge and Dawn got removed from the game.
We see Chris in his room, smiling and drinking a soda. He spoke, "All right. Five contestants are left. One will be removed for good. Which campers will make it to the Final Four? Will the questers succeed in finding Tuerto's eye? And what 'villainous' surprises awaits our players? Find out on this next episode of..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan away from the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty-Two: An Elimination In The Hoof
Chris sighs as he came downstairs after doing the intro. Five players remain. Hopefully this game will be over before Tuerto can get his eye and screw everyone over. He saw his co-hosts waiting for him.
"Well, you ready Chris?" Luna ask Chris with a nod.
"Yeah, yeah. Man, the ponies and players are going to be shocked to see this." Chris said with a light chuckle.
Celestia nods as she turns to the Superior who is with his group and the Dark Ponies, "Now remember. We helped each other...but no attacking or killing the players...or ponies."
"Of course. After all, this matter is more serious than "minor grudges"...for now." Superior said to Celestia calmly.
"Just remember."
Dark Curse nods, then turns to his minions, saying, "Listen up. Keep your hoods up, no matter what! Now is not the time to reveal ourselves, got it?"
"Yes, sir!" The Dark Ponies said to their leader.
"That includes you, Tech."
"Aww, damn it!" Tech exclaims with a curse under his breath. Oh, wait. Maybe someday.
--------------
At the castle, the campers and their pony friends arrive upon taking the train from Ponyville. The princesses, Chris and Discord told them to arrive, as something came up. Most likely a challenge since there's only five left.
"What a day for getting rid of some more rabbits." Scott remarks cruelly as he heads on ahead.
"Oh, that's cruel, talking about killing rabbits!" Fluttershy exclaims, upset by what Scott just said.
"Just an expression, Fluttershy." Applejack assures Fluttershy, patting her on the back. "But Ah don't like how he said it either."
--------------------
Bridgette: Dawn has been eliminated in the previous episode. Only me, Lindsay and Katie of the original group are left...and Ezekiel too. We must get rid of Scott before he somehow make it to the Final Two!
-------------------------
Scott: (shrugs) I am the big villain in this damn game! No one can stop me. The ponies needed me because I got connections. As long as they're with me...I'm safe!
---------------------
The group is permitted into the castle, heading down the halls until they reach the throne room. Twilight and Ben gasps as they notice something's wrong: there's the Superior near the hosts...along with the Apocalypse Ponies and the hooded Dark Curse's group!
"No! Princess, look out!" Twilight exclaims, jumping down, preparing to fight. "It's the Superior!"
"I don't know why you are here but we won't allowed you to ambush and take mom and Equestria!" Ben exclaims sternly as the other members of the Mane Six prepare themselves.
"Please, don't be alarmed." Luna said calmly to the new arrivals. "They are with us."
"Wait, with you?" Katie ask Luna puzzled, blinking a bit.
"Yep! Shockingly enough, we're teaming up with them!" Chris explains to the group with a smile.
"YOU TEAMED UP WITH WHO???!!!" Everyone gasped in shock.
----------------
Ezekiel: (shocked) Did we end up in Bizarro World, eh?!
-----------------------
Everyone's eyes just widened in shock as Superior and the cloaked Dark Mystic Ponies were seen drinking cocoa. Scott was the most in a stupor, stunned shock.
"Has the world of Equestria LOST its' mind?" Lindsay screamed.
"I'm as surprised at this outcome as ALL of you." Twilight said. "But believe it or not, Grimmore and his team just joined us."
Everyone just stared in shock.
"Look, we're surprised at this as well, but we have a reason for joining." Superior sighed.
"B-but..." Scott stammered.
"I can see you're all confused." Superior said as he put down a CD Player. "Let's just calm down and listen to music for a bit."
The Superior then pushed play on the CD player as the song 'Happy Together' by the Turtles started to play.
"Ooooo..." Lindsay smiled as she started to bob her head to the tune.
Katie, Bridgette and Ezekiel paused as they eventually joined in, bobbing their heads to the music. Celestia, Luna, Discord, Chris, Chef started banging their hands on the table as the villain team and the Mane Six started to do some shuffles and dancing, the CMC and Ben Mare closing their eyes and bobbing their heads to the music. Scott was the only one who was still shocked at the outcome.
"Me and you, and you and me, no matter how they toss the dice..." Everyone started to sing to the tune.
Scott had to faint at this...
---------------------------------------
Scott: Wha- bu- if they're joining the good guys, then... (eyes widened) Oh s***...
---------------------------------------
Well, we'll just have to leave the others to their music for a while...
---------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, all the way in the Everfree Forest, Heather's group AKA the Drama Rangers were seen looking at the book as they looked up to see what seemed to be a regular house.
"Should we go in?" Gwen asked.
"We have to if we're going to get anywhere with this quest." Heather said as everyone approached the house.
Heather paused as she opened the door... it seemed empty. "Hello? Hello?"
"You sure this is a good plan, just... breaking into somebody's house?" Trent asked.
"Well, it's what the book says. "Follow the Chestnut trees, and you'll see a brick house like-structure, miles of two down." We went down two miles past a trail of chestnut trees, so this has to be it." Leshawna said.
"Come on, we better get going downstairs and see if we can find a clue or anything... or an obstacle to battle." Eva frowned as she and the others started going downstairs.
Down in the basement, Heather peeked her head out as she saw... what seemed to be a fat blue and white pony with a TV for a cutie mark sitting down, watching a TV. The TV was tuned into 'Comedy Central', where 'Futurama' was showing.
"Uh-oh... we have company..." Heather said.
"I'll take care of this!" Eva smirked as she went in front of the guy. "All right, you little pony, I don't know WHAT source of power you have, but we have taken every precaution! We are going to beat you until tomorrow, we-"
The pony blinked as he asked, "Oh, hey. You all here for that Eye Quest thing?"
Eva stopped as Heather, Gwen, Leshawna and Trent looked at each other, Trent saying, "Uh, yes?"
"It's on the bookshelf." The pony said, pointing his hoof towards a small bookshelf.
All five paused as they looked at each other and Heather said, "Oh... okay then... thanks."
As the five people turned and walked towards the bookshelf, Eva turned and glared at the fat pony. "You're lucky I didn't go all commando on you!"
The pony just responded with nothing as he kept watching his 'Futurama'.
"So, what can we find in this bookshelf?" Gwen said, picking out a book and flipping through it.
"Keep looking through books until we see something related to the eye..." Leshawna said, flipping through a book.
Pretty soon, a pile of books were seen as Eva threw away the last book. "Nothing!"
Heather then reached for another book... and paused as she looked at the title.
"The Bible of Marcie and Solara?" Heather paused. "Hey, guys, you know those weirdos that keep mentioning 'Marcie' or 'Solara'? I think I may have found something related."
The four turned as Heather opened the book.
"What are these pages?" Gwen asked as she read a couple things.
"Marcie and Solara Holy Spells... Same Age spell... Animal Ritual spell... Tracking spell... Apocalypse spell... Praise the Mother Angel, Marcie as she goes against the Antichrist, Solara..." Heather said.
"What is this?" Eva said, pointing to a picture.
It seemed to be of two little girls... they had similar black hair, but one of them looked like she came from a British like background, due to her dress, and the other looked like it was of American descent, due to the decked dress, both of which came from the 1920s. What was interesting was that while the picture was in black and white, the girl of American descent had a hint of blood-red eyes.
"It looks to be something human... but what would some type of human book be doing in a land of ponies?" Eva said as Heather flipped the book.
"Hey, Heather, I see a book mark on this page." Gwen said as she noticed something on the bottom of the page.
Heather then looked over and flipped through the pages as she stopped near where the bookmark was. She saw some words circled on it.
"What does it say, Heather?" Trent asked.
"It says, "Out the way and in the woods, bring the body back where it once stood." Heather read.
All of a sudden, the book started to shake as it began to glow. Heather yelped as she dropped the book.
"What did you do?" Gwen asked.
"I don't know!" Heather said. "All I did was read the page!"
The five just watched as the book started to emit a strange light, as a sound was heard coming out of it... a smoke effect then took place as a new pony was now standing...
This pony looked like she was pretty young, and healthy. She had orange fur, and a few apples for a cutie mark as she scratched her mane. The only interesting thing about her was besides her cutie mark, she had a cross around her neck.
"Aw man!" The pony groaned as she stretched her neck. "Man, being trapped can give you a crick in the neck!"
"Wait, what?" Gwen said in shock as Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva were staring at what seemed to be a younger version of a pony that they had met up with.
-----------------------------------------
Meanwhile, somewhere in the Everfree Forest, Tuerto was again walking around when he suddenly stopped. He suddenly felt something wrong in another destination somewhere... as if being told to do so, he started walking in a different direction. For now, the search for his eye had to be delayed.
-------------------------------------------
Back with the others, Leshawna's eyes widened as she said, "Applejack?"
"Yes?" The orange pony asked. "I'm Applejack."
"W-wait, I thought you were dead." Gwen said. "That's what everypony around the news said... your legacy even said you died a long time ago, when you arrived at the castle and collapsed."
"That was never me." Applejack I explained. "It was my body, but it wasn't me. Solara took it over when she put my soul in her Holy Book."
"Solara? As in an 'Antichrist' Solara that some nuts we've been meeting keep mentioning?" Heather asked.
"Same little girl." Applejack I nodded.
"...Little girl?" All five of the Drama Rangers said in shock.
"I don't know why you're surprised. Antichrists can come in different forms... this is just the one Antichrist that can manage to be one step ahead of everyone." Applejack I said.
"Who is Solara, besides the fact she's some 'Antichrist'?" Eva asked.
"She doesn't quite have a physical form except of that of a little girl, and even then, she can't materialize it anymore... so she mainly wanders around in a spirit realm, keeping an eye on all dimensions that get created by people outside their own world." Applejack I said.
"How do you know so much about this... Solara?" Trent asked.
"Well... I don't know if history managed to remember this tidbit, but there was once a horse named Tuerto who wanted a destiny..."
"Yeah, we know the whole story on Tuerto." Heather nodded.
"Good. Well, you only got the PONIES' side of the story. There was a much more bigger conspiracy behind this more than anybody imagined. You see, the eye that Tuerto lost is actually an Unholy Item that Solara wants to get back." Applejack I explained. "See, even though EVERYBODY'S memory of Tuerto's except for Celestia's got wiped... my mind hasn't been... because the day before Celestia made the wish to make people forget... a vision of an older woman named Marcie appeared in my dreams... telling me that Solara was the one who possessed Tuerto and made him who he is."
Everyone just looked at each other in shock as Eva asked, "The Cutie Mark Pool essence..."
"Yes, it was Solara, keeping yet another watchful eye on our world... though she barely pays any attention to it, she did have a job at one point predicting destinies. She knew because she could predict the future of anybody... their fates, their demise... just about everything... I mean, aside from the Voice of Religion, Solara and Marcie understood the concept." Applejack I explained.
"Yes, but WHO is Solara, why did she possess Tuerto, why does she want to kill humans, did she want to destroy Equestria?" Leshawna asked.
"To answer your last question first, no, she's not interested in Equestria... though she wouldn't mind getting rid of witnesses who didn't understand the concept. Our world was just an innocent bystander of war for Earth and Hell. But when the eye got transplanted from Earth to Equestria, Tuerto just happened to be the unlucky transcipient to get it." Applejack I explained.
Applejack I then sat down as she said, "As for why she possessed Tuerto, it was to make sure HER eye was in working condition... oh, and she loved making possessed people bloodthirsty. That's why she drank blood from zebras..."
"For life source?" Gwen asked.
"No, for fun. She's a demon Antichrist, for Marcie's sake!" Applejack I laughed. "Her reason for killing humans is to make her own world of demons... and to give every world to more crossbreeding animals... she was going green, even in the 20s when she was alive. Solara believed in what humans call 'The Circle of Life'. Kill and be killed, that was her personal interest for her perfect world."
Everyone looked at each other nervously as Applejack I pulled out a couple of photos. "Solara's horse's eye was one of THREE unholy items she possessed during her time. She also had a human/cat crossbred finger and a rabbit ear. Fortunately, those are not here in this world."
"But they could be in OTHER worlds?" Trent asked.
"As far as people know... but for now, Solara's main focus was the eye." Applejack I explained. "Sometimes, she can keep watch on other humans too... she can tamper with footage long enough for her face to make an appearance... but she likes jump-scaring, so what do I know?"
"So... Tuerto isn't the main villain..." Heather said. "He was just someone innocent whose life got possessed... in fact, he's not even Tuerto..."
"...but the Master Welara, that's right..." Applejack I nodded. "You see, Solara's name is different in each world... Master Welara just happens to be the one for Equestria."
"So, she wants to destroy all the worlds as soon as she gets the eye?" Gwen asked.
"Well, she'd have to wait until she'd locate the rabbit ear and human/cat finger, but yes, as soon as she possesses all three items, she could be unstoppable, except for one person... Marcie. Or at least a descendant of Marcie." Applejack I explained.
"So, when you left your home to go to the Everfree Forest to hide the eye..." Heather said.
"...I was distracting Solara, yes, per Marcie's orders." Applejack I explained as she noticed the book in Heather's hoof. "Uh, is that a copy of the book that I wrote?"
"Yes, this is a copy, why?" Heather asked.
"Oh good, then we can talk here!" Applejack I smiled. "You see, the eye was NEVER in the Everfree Forest."
"WHAT?" All five players gasped.
"B-but that means we went on a wild goose chase!" Heather frowned as she picked up the book.
"Exactly why I left with a decoy eye!" Applejack I smirked. "Well, actually, it was the original eye, I just transferred the color and powers to a different eyeball, but I had a decoy eye with me, regardless. It was to fool Solara into thinking I had it with me, but in all actuality, the power and color of the eye are hidden in a different eyeball in a different place. To be on the safe side, I wrote in that book as if on a quest, making very complicated translations AND writing things in gibberish while capitalizing an important letter to clue you all in on what was REALLY going on, AND where the eye REALLY was."
The girls and Trent listened in interest as Applejack I sighed. "Unfortunately, I also was given the Holy Book by Marcie in a vision. I had no idea of the tracking spell in the Holy Book until it was too late. Fortunately, she never noticed that the book I wrote my gibberish down was all fake..."
"But, why didn't Solara figure it out?" Gwen asked.
"Keep in mind, she may be older, but she's still a seven year old little kid, physically and mentally. No kid would have the patience to track down something hard, so when she grabbed the decoy eye from me, she assumed I hid the REAL eye somewhere ELSE in the Everfree Forest. I was lucky my friends, Troll, Tracy, Angel Warrior, and any volunteers that came to Equestria's Everfree Forest via a religious portal, would come by and become obstacles so that way, they were prepared. All of us were heroes..." Applejack I smiled.
"Obstacles?" Leshawna's eyes widened as did everyone else's.
"Wait a minute... so that crazy bird that tried to kill us, that puppeteer that was crazy, that psycho angel, and the Weums... they're really HEROES?" Heather asked in shock.
"I don't know much about these Weums, maybe they're brand new volunteers, but yes, my friends are heroes and believers of Marcie and Solara." Applejack I explained.
"But how did you get stuck in this book?" Eva asked.
"Solara trapped me in there. When she figured out I had the book, she grabbed it from me and I tried to do a spell in the Holy Book to trap her inside... but as you can guess, things didn't go as planned." Applejack I sighed. "I did manage to get Angel Warrior and warn him about what was going on before I was trapped."
"How long have you been in that book?" Gwen asked, curiously.
"Well, what year is it in human time?" Applejack I asked.
"2014." Eva said, simply.
"Nine hundred and thirty years, damn!" Applejack I smiled. "That's not too bad..."
"So, if you were never dead, what have you been doing?" Heather asked.
"Just reading... mostly reading." Applejack I shrugged. "Anyway, after she trapped my soul into the book, she took possession of my body to follow the clues... I guess she failed, so she tried to find somebody to get her to do HER work. So, I was stuck in the book, wondering what would happen... but I was ONE STEP AHEAD of Solara! I put the bookmark where the revive spell was, so you guys got my soul out and materialized an even younger body for me! Maybe I can continue my research on where I left off!"
"So, Applejack, how was it your FRIENDS learned all that magic stuff that Earth Ponies normally can't do?" Eva asked.
"Well, I taught them a LITTLE bit of the magic from the Holy Book. Turns out with the right hands, anybody, even an Earth Pony can do magic." Applejack I explained. "Anyway, once Solara found out what I was doing, she banished me into the book. Well, that is, until you guys came along. Say, is Celestia the queen yet? I've been wondering how she was doing? Does she still have her favorite knight toy? I'm curious as to if she still has it."
All five of the Drama Rangers looked at each other as Leshawna asked, "One thing I don't get... why would Solara just leave the book there, and not take it with her?"
"Solara probably figured no one would ever look for it here, since no humans ever arrive in Equestria anymore." Applejack I said.
They paused as they turned to see the blue and white pony still watching 'Futurama'. Heather said, "I can see why she would assume that. But, Applejack, who is Solara, who is Marcie, what are their stories? Is Marcie another form of God?"
"Well, that is a religious tale that has to be told. Back in the 1920s on Earth, two girls were born, each of different des-" Applejack I then paused. "Say, wait a minute. You ask a lot of questions for ponies..."
"Oh, we're not ponies. We're humans transformed into ponies." Gwen explained as the others nodded.
"Really?" Applejack I blinked. "How is that possible?"
"Well, we're actually reality show stars where we come from." Trent explained.
"Reality Show Stars? You mean, like that Real World thing?" Applejack I asked.
"Oh, no, no." Leshawna smiled. "Reality TV is different now. There's a lot of new reality shows that have peaked out... Survivor... Amazing Race..."
"Big Brother, The Bachelor..." Heather said.
"Drawn Together, that was sort of a reality show!" Trent smiled.
"Oh, oh, how about Naked and Afraid? That was a great show!" Eva said. "You have to survive in the wilderness for twenty-one days whilst being naked!"
"Oh, yeah, definitely, for sure!" Heather, Trent, Gwen and Leshawna nodded.
Applejack I's eyes shrank in horror. "Wait... people actually WATCH people survive in the wilderness whilst being naked for cash? EWWW! THAT'S SICK! THAT'S SO SICK!"
Applejack I groaned as everyone turned. "No, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I thought maybe you'd be pure, but you're all sick as hell! This mission is meant for the pure-hearted, but hearing this, this is SICK! I'm sorry, I'm going to have to kill you all now. And you were so nice too!"
"KILL US?" Gwen said.
"Nothing personal, just a little Marcie order. You're all nice, but reality show stars are the devil's knees. I'm going to have to kill everyone, I'm sorry, you're all so nice, but you're not pure. What you explained is horrifying! Reality shows are so disgusting with treating humans!" Applejack I said as she picked up a gun. "Just stand there for a second, will you?"
The five humans-turned ponies just watched as Applejack I was trying to load the gun. "Crap... don't move."
Applejack I paused as she loaded the gun. "Okay, got it. Oh, crap. Hang on, safety's on."
Applejack I then tried to examine the gun as Heather asked, "Uh, do you need any hel-"
"No, no, I got it, I got it, just don't go anywhere!" Applejack I called as the five people watched. Applejack I nodded as she got the gun good. "Okay, all ready."
Applejack I then aimed the gun and started shooting everywhere, causing the Drama Rangers to jump.
"JESUS CHRIST!" Heather yelped as all five of them started to turn around. "Let's get out of here! The original Applejack flipped her lid!"
The five humans-turned-ponies started to trot out the door as Heather stopped. "The book!"
Heather tried to turn around to get it... but she yelped as Applejack I shot the copy of the book, getting it all torn apart. Heather then turned around and went out as the blue and white pony still watching TV just waved 'good-bye'.
Applejack I sighed as she looked at her gun. "Dang, my shooting's a bit rusty..."
Applejack I then started to walk off as she said, "Say, thanks for letting me stay here, dude. I was trapped in a book for nine hundred and thirty years."
"Cool, man." The blue and white pony nodded as Applejack I started off.
Outside the house, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva started trotting farther and farther until they ducked into a nearby cave to hide from Applejack.
"We better stay here for now!" Heather sighed.
"I still can't believe Applejack I was still alive after all this time!" Gwen said.
"And this story with Solara... I wish we knew more, but now we know this isn't ALL Tuerto's doing... and it's not Tuerto's EYE either..." Leshawna said.
Heather tried to push a button on her watch and sighed. "Great, my watch died!"
"So did ours!" Gwen said as she and the others were trying their watches.
"Great... now we can't contact Celestia or any of the others! Now what?" Heather asked.
"We better just stay here and think up a plan..." Gwen said.
"Right." Everyone nodded as they decided to sit down.
They figured for now, they'll have to stay in this cave until further notice...
----------------------------------
All the way back in Castle Canterlot, everybody was smiling as they finished up their song, "So happy together!"
Everyone laughed as Lindsay said, "That was fun!"
"One thing we don't get, Superior..." Twilight said. "Why do you want to join us? We figured you'd help Tuerto..."
"We figured we would too... but he parafried one of our people..." Superior sighed.
"Thus, we talked with Grimmore and we all agreed that Tuerto is on the top of our list in terms of public enemy number one." the Cloaked Dark Curse explained.
"Wow..." Twilight said.
"Anyway, we want to form a truce." Superior said. "Until Tuerto is gone AND until the game is over AND until the humans of this world get out of Equestria... I suggest we work together as one."
"YAY! A HERO-VILLAIN TEAM-UP!" Pinkie said in excitement. "And now that we're together..."
"Hold up." The cloaked Dark Curse frowned. "This truce is only temporary. Once everything is over with Tuerto, your game AND once every human returns home to their world... we'll be back to being enemies again."
"Basically, we all agree we want our Status Quo back." Superior said. "Even Grimmore is getting restless at everything that has went on in this world. Is it a deal or not?"
Twilight was a little hesitant at first, but sighed, "I'll give you the benefit of doubt and say, 'Deal'."
The cloaked Dark Curse nodded. "You won't regret this decision, Twilight."
Scott then leaned towards the cloaked Tech as he whispered, "Say, how about helping me out?"
"Sorry, we're working for THEM now. You're on your own, Scott." Tech whispered. "Oh yeah, you're kicked out of the villains' group, by the way."
"What?" Scott said. "B-but my initiation..."
"All fake. We just needed a spy. Now that we're working with the good guys, we don't need you." Tech whispered as he walked along.
Scott's eyes widened in horror.
-------------------------------------------
Scott: I'm doomed. I actually need to WIN this challenge while playing fair... oh I'm doomed, I'm doomed for sure!
-------------------------------------------
"Anyway, Chris, what's the challenge for today?" Bridgette asked.
"Well, I'm glad you asked." Chris smiled. "Basically, this is a 'Chore Day' here in Ponyville, so when you get home, you can help every pony in Equestria do chores! I'll explain more when we get back to Ponyville."
Everyone nodded as they all went back to the train station.
-------------------------------------------
Bridgette: I have to say, the villains and the good guys working together? It's odd, but we'll need all the help we can to stop Tuerto.
----------------------------------------------
Katie: This is it, the Final Five. Only a few more steps away now!
-----------------------------------------------
Ezekiel: This is the farthest I've gotten, and I'm really quite happy. Now for a helping of the Final Four!
---------------------------------------
Lindsay: Just so long as we can focus on getting Scott out... I'll be satisfied!
----------------------------------------------
Everyone, well, mostly the Mane Six, their group, and the players, as well as Chris, Chef and Discord headed back to Ponyville. The princesses and their temporarily allies remained in Cantertot to make strategies.
"Okay! Here's the idea: we will give you a list of chores from certain ponies." Chris explained as Chef passed out each list to the players. "Your job? Complete all 5 to win invincibility. If you complete 4 or 3 or 2, you got a bit of a chance."
"Do chores. Sounds like fun!" Lindsay exclaimed happily at her list.
"Sounds stupid." Scott remarked bitterly. "What if we won't do them?"
"Ooooh. you don't wanna do that, Scott." Chris said to Scott with a devilish smirk. "Anyone who refuse to do chores or did only the lowest number of chores which is 1...means instant elimination!"
"WHAT?!?!" Scott yelled in shock and anger.
-------------
Katie: Instant elimination? (smirks) For once, Chris, you made an elimination that I could get behind.
------------------------
"Hmmm, my list all applies to Rainbow Dash." Bridgette said with a note, noticing how all her chores on her list referred to just doing certain stuff for only Rainbow.
"Yeah, and mine is for Rarity." Katie said, glancing at her own list.
"Are these chores I gotta do only for AJ, eh?" Ezekiel asked a bit puzzled.
"Yeah, Chris got lazy." Discord remarked with a shrug. "You only have to do 5, 4, 3, or 2 chores for a certain pony on your list."
"I wouldn't mind doing some chores for anypony. Especially Twilight." Lindsay said with a smile.
"Amazingly enough, that's who you're doing chores for." Katie said, noting that all the chores on Lindsay's list are for Twilight.
"Really?! Yay! I'll do it, then!" Lindsay cheered happily.
Twilight got up to Lindsay and nodded, "All right, I'm sure we can work something out! Spike? Take the day off."
"Oh, thank you so much, Twilight!" Spike exclaimed happily.
"So...Scottie? What do you got?" Bridgette asked with a mischievous smile.
Scott looked at his list, then looked alarmed as he spoke, "What the hell?! All of these five chores...are for...Pinkie!"
"Oooh, goody!" Pinkie exclaimed happily, "That means you're gonna do lots and lots of hard work for me!"
"Ooooh, man!" Rainbow laughed devilishly, knowing what's to come. "Pinkie is going to give you sooooo much work to do."
"You got until the end of the day." Discord said with a grin to the others. "Have fun."
With that, the three left. As Katie walked off with Rarity, she asked, "So, what do we need to do, Rarity?"
Rarity just glared as she pulled out paper and pencil with her horn as she wrote on the paper, "Just do whatever, darling."
Katie blinked. "Why are you writing your sentences dow- wait. Is it about what happened to you two episodes ago, when Celestia caught you impersonating her and she transformed you into a..."
"SHUT UP, OKAY? JUST SHUT UP!" Rarity yelled, still speaking in a male voice. Everyone just laughed at that.
"Come on, Bridge." Rainbow said as she led Bridgette away. Turning to Pinkie, she smirked while adding, "Pinks? Give Scott Tartarus."
"Okie-dokie-lokie!" Pinkie said as she winked to Rainbow before glaring at Scott with a really wide and creepy-looking grin.
--------------
Scott: (whimpers) I...am...so...dead.
------------------------
Lindsay: (grins) Hopefully, Pinks will give him so much chores, he won't get them done. Instant elimination!
----------------------------
At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack trotted into the fields, nodding to a plow while saying, "Okay, Zeke. Time 'ta put yew 'ta work."
"Right. Plow fields." Ezekiel said, glancing at the list. "Sounds reasonable."
"Yew think yew could do 'dat?" Applejack asked, giving a look of curiosity to Ezekiel as a familiar sun princess alicorn landed behind the two.
"Think? Does 'de princess got a funny mane?" Ezekiel asked Applejack with a grin.
"Well, sometimes, she does." Applejack remarked with a chuckle. She turned towards Celestia as she said, "No offense, Your Highness."
"None taken." Celestia said with her kind smile while she nodded.
"How did she get over there?" Ezekiel asked in bewilderment. He didn't see Celestia arriving until now.
"Surprise!" Celestia giggled to Ezekiel playfully.
"Anyway, bingo!" Ezekiel exclaimed as he grabbed a plow and put the reins on himself. "If I could survive an underground cavern full of radioactive stuff, I could here."
"Be careful. 'Dat there plow is heavy." Applejack warned Ezekiel in concern.
"I am careful!" Ezekiel exclaimed, beginning to pull the plow as hard as he can.
------------------------
Celestia: I came down here to see how the players are doing. Looks like a big start.
----------------------------
In the library, Twilight led Lindsay in as she motioned to some books that weren't put away yet, saying, "Now. The list said helping me sort these books out. Correct?"
"According to this..." Lindsay nodded.
"Good. Then help me sort these books out, alphabetically, category, author, then help me put them back." Twilight said happily to Lindsay.
"That shouldn't be too hard... I hope." Lindsay said, nervously.
------------------------------
Scott was worried as he entered in Sugarcube Corner, but then, as he walked past a certain door, he heard some odd voice..
"Well, well; seems you're no longer safe anymore now that you have no one to help you." Pinkamena spoke eerily. She spoke more grimly and darkly that would make somepony wet themselves. "You are now fair game and I am sure many will torture you for all your crimes you've done, and for what you did with Dawn and B...I watched the show as well, so I know what you did."
Scott turned pale as he recalled what he had done, and boy, he's not going to last.
"Your number is coming, and you are going to be out by the end of this episode, but don't worry you will live...maybe." The pink flat-mane one taunted. Scott worried more and ran inside as Pinkamena giggled, "I am so going to enjoy seeing Scott suffer, and I am sure many will be liking it, too...even you, Dawn and B."
Pinkamena headed back to her place as she said, "I hope we meet again, Dawn." The pink pony then got into her Secret Dungeon as she got her popcorn. "I will be enjoying every moment of what will happen, and I know Dawn and many who were hurt by him will enjoy it as well."
------------------------------
Scott: (really worriedly) My life is about to become a living Tartarus.
---------------
Scott hurried back to Pinkie, who was waiting. She grinned while asking, "Are you ready for what I got planned?"
"Well, uh...maybe?" Scott asked Pinkie nervously.
"Good...because in this next trick...you gotta...clean out my cannons!" Pinkie exclaimed, showing off her three dirty party cannons. "But be careful. They tend to go off!"
"Oh, crap." Scott whimpered a bit. This will not end well.
---------------------------------
Bridgette laughs as she flew in the air on a mechanical flying surfboard that Rainbow has made for her. The pony wanted her to help in working on removing the clouds to help out in the weather.
"Not bad, not bad." Rainbow said with a grin, nodding a bit as Bridgette is done well. "This give you a chore done."
"Yeah, I know." Bridgette said happily while using her board to fly over to Rainbow. She checks the item off on the list down. One chore down. If she complete two, three, four, and all of them, she is safe! "Okay, time for the next chore in line."
Rainbow nods and leads Bridgette. As the girl follows, she looks down to see an amusing sight. There's Scott trying to remove some balloons but Pinkie kept adding some, humming happily.
"Come on, Scottie! You won't win if you can't get all the balloons!" Pinkie exclaims playfully.
"Ugh! Damn it, if you want me to take them down, stop adding them!" Scott exclaims in annoyance to Pinkie.
"I didn't say I wouldn't stop!"
Bridgette grins in amusement. Pinkie is sure giving Scott some Hell...but the jerk has been known to dealing with the possible. If only there's a way...
Wait! There is!
Bridgette flew down to the bushes, hiding herself from sight. The girl took out a card and grins. This oughta be good. Bridgette focuses...and Sugar appears.
"Hot damn! Where...oh, am I being summoned all o' 'de' summoned?" Sugar ask as she notices Bridgette. "Yew must be one o' 'dem old players."
"Listen. Help us take down Scott and we will give you whatever you want." Bridgette said to Sugar. Hearing that idea leaves the fat ugly girl thinking.
"Do Ah git all 'de cupcakes Ah want?"
"Sure. Just give Scott Hell."
"HEE HAW! Givin' folks 'Hell is mah specialty!" Sugar exclaims eagerly as she heads off to do her deed. This leaves Bridgette to smirk devilishly.
-----------------
Bridgette: Sugar sounds like a witch who would give folks trouble...so why not let her give Scott trouble? (chuckles) Oh Scott. You will pay.
--------------------------------
A while later at the Carousel Boutique, Katie came over to the pony that she's helping.. Rarity didn't say a word...because she doesn't want to because the mare is still a stallion! Boy, is it hard for her to stay in business.
"The princess wants Twilight to restore Rarity...but I think that is one of my chores, right?" Katie ask. "All right if I can get some help? Rarity nodded. "Goodie!"
With a squeal, Katie took out the only summon card left, which is of Leonard. She uses it and the co-playing boy appears with his stick. He grins, saying, "Marvelous! How shall the wizard assist you both?"
"Can you help change Rarity back into a stallion?" Katie ask Leonard with a grin.
"It is in my power to do so!" Leonard exclaims as he waves his stick. "White unicorn, change back to guyus!"
Katie and Leonard, waiting for something to happen. Rarity, still in her stallion voice, frowns as she ask, "Well?"
"Hmmm. The power must be low here."
"It's okay! Maybe we can borrow some of Twilight's spell books!" Katie suggests, making Leonard's eyes widen upon hearing that.
"Spell books?? As in magic?" Leonard ask Katie eagerly.
"Yep! I betcha she can lend you some to help Rarity be a guy again, wizard!"
-------------------------
Katie: I didn't know we got a real wizard in my world! (grins) This is going to be fun!
---------------------------
Scott is groaning as he is bringing a cake to the counter. So far, the boy isn't doing well so far. He isn't getting a damn chore done! But at least the villain can bring this cake to the counter without dropping it.
"There." Scott said as he puts the cake onto the counter. "Okay, Pinks! The cake is..."
Suddenly without warning, Sugar appears and hogs the cake down eagerly. She burps loudly, "Keep it coming, bartender!"
"....gone? Hey!"
"Hay is fer horses, dummy! Now give me more, MORE DAMN IT!!!"
Sugar rush off. Pinkie came in. She frowns in disappointment while saying, "Aww, Scott. You ate the cake. That is for the customers."
"I didn't do it!" Scott protests to Pinkie in annoyance. "It was that fat chick!"
"Now, now. No need to insult the customers. Come on, time to help me bake a cake!"
"THAT ISN'T ON THE LIST AND IT WOULD TAKE A FEW MORE MINUTES!"
"So what's your point?" Pinkie ask, blinking her eyes, causing Scott to groan in dismay.
-------------------
Pinkie: Yep. I knew it was Sugar and she was giving heck to Scott. (grins) I could use some fun.
----------------
(Sugar is seen eating some candy canes, mumbling greedily. Then she notices the camera)
Sugar: What? These are mine! Ah ain't sharing!
-----------------------------
Sugar was chewing on some cupcakes, dribbling chunks onto the floor. Scott was cleaning up and notices the mess.
"Hey, come on! I just swept!" Scott complains to Sugar. The fat girl's response? She spits chunks into his face. "Damn it! Stop that!"
"Make me, Scottie!" Sugar exclaims with a wicked grin as she burps loudly, much to the disgust of the other customers. "Hey! I need more juice!"
"Scott, make the customer some juice!" Pinkie's voice calls out from the kitchen, making Scott groans in disgust.
-----------------------------
Ezekiel made a karate yell as he swings and kicks at a tree, knocking some apples into a bucket. Applejack and Apple Bloom watch in approval.
"Yew did it more than Ah did!" Apple Bloom exclaims to Ezekiel with an approving smile.
"Yeah. What a mess 'dat was." Applejack admits with a slight chuckle. "Yew did good fer a school boy."
"Thanks. I learned easily, eh." Ezekiel said, crossing his arms with a grin on his face.
-----------------------------------------
Meanwhile, all the way back in the Everfree Forest, six familiar characters were walking down the path as the glasses wearing Weum was seen carrying Sierra as Sierra was smiling under her hood and blathering. "It's such a wonderful day outside. Why don't we skip this guarding crap and pick some flowers?"
Nobody could tell from the mask, but from her expressions, Glasses wearing Weum was getting annoyed as Sierra continued, "I could make a nice flower garland for you, Weum Three!"
"We vacationed away from Tokyo for this?" Weum Three said with a deadpan expression, making the wolf tailed Weum turn in surprise.
"That's the first time I've ever seen you act like that." Wolf Tailed Weum said. "The deadpan tone is usually my thing."
"Oh, and Weum Four? You would definitely have a NICE place for a flower band on your head! It's definitely you!" Sierra smiled under her hood.
"Though I share your sentiment!" Wolf Tailed Weum frowned.
"Come on, you guys. The sooner we do the guarding thing, the sooner we can go back home, protect our world, and I can get back to my boyfriend back home!" The cat eared Weum muttered angrily.
Everyone stopped as they heard a sound. Sierra then gasped, "Intruders! Attack!"
"Weum Six, wait!" The cat eared Weum called out, but Sierra had already left. The five then pulled out their weapons as they charged over... only to be caught in a net.
"YAAH!" The five yelped as they were now trapped. Sierra then walked up to the five. "Oh, sorry. That was a bird."
A few moments later, after being released from the net, the six Weums kept walking as Sierra heard a sound. "Intruders! Attack!"
Sierra then summoned some type of guitar as she ran out. The five held their weapons as they ran... and fell into a trap hole. Sierra then looked down at the dizzily confused Weums as Sierra called, "Oops, sorry. Bird again."
After getting out of the hole, a few minutes later, another sound was heard as Sierra summoned her guitar. "Intruders! Attack!"
"Weum Six! SERIOUSLY?" The cat eared Weum yelled.
"I would rather be working at the café then keep going into a false alarm!" The bird winged Weum muttered.
"But what if Weum Six is in real danger, na no d-" The littlest Weum started.
"Weum Five, PLEASE don't act cutesy, now isn't the time, ny-" The cat eared Weum started, before covering her mouth. "Almost slipped one out."
"I'm trapped! Help!" Sierra called. "This is a real trap this time!"
The five Weums groaned as the cat eared Weum muttered, "To heck with it. Weapons on the ready!"
The Weums then summoned their weapons as they started to run... only to be caught in a spider web along with Sierra. Sierra just waved nervously.
"I hate this bitch!" The winged Weum complained.
"WE KNOW!" The Weums (except for Sierra) complained, as the littlest Weum said, "Language!"
-----------------------------------
"All right, that does it!" The cat eared Weum frowned as the Weums got out of the web. "Weums, we're having a group meeting!"
"Oh boy, guys! What are we going to talk about?" Sierra smiled in excitement.
The Weums looked at each other, uncomfortably as the littlest Weum called, "Look, a butterfly!"
"Really, where?" Sierra said in excitement as she started to look around.
The Weums then started to discuss a plan in a whisper for a moment, before the winged Weum was heard yelling, "You know, I would rather be sipping tea than doing this!"
"I know, I know, we're all stressed from this volunteer thing, but..." the cat eared Weum yelled in a whisper.
"But nothing, Ich- Weum One!" Winged Weum called out. "I don't even know WHY we even went here in the first place!"
"Volunteer work, Weum Two! Volunteer work!" The littest Weum gave a smile.
"I know Pud- Weum Five, but I hate having to guard something for a couple months, I hate having to be away from our own home on Tokyo, Japan, and worst of all... I HATE THIS BITCH!" Weum Two frowned, pointing to Sierra, still looking for the butterfly.
"We still need to do it, though!" The wolf tailed Weum said. "These foes are formidable, but they are pretty good."
"Indeed. They may be the smartest foes we have battled yet." The glasses wearing Weum said.
"Easy for you to say, Let- Weum Three!" Winged Weum growled. "Seriously, why can't we just use our real names?"
"Because we're being mysterious, Min- Weum Two!" Cat Eared Weum frowned. "Now you have me doing it! Look, let's just ditch this girl and just leave her for the others to find! They'll change her back to normal, but she's going to have those new powers for the rest of her life!"
"Zak- Weum Four?" Winged Weum looked over.
"I have a plan. Listen up." Wolf Tailed Weum said as everyone leaned close to listen in.
Sierra was still looking around for the non-existent butterfly as the Weums finished up their plan.
"Okay." The lead Weum nodded as they all turned to Sierra. "Say, Weum Six?"
Sierra turned back to the others. "Yes?"
"We were wondering... what's your favorite magical girl group?" The cat eared Weum asked.
"Oh, well, that's a good question." Sierra paused. "I've heard a lot of good things from the Sailor Scouts, but they're EVERYBODY'S favorite magical girl group. I know the Powerpuff Girls had a magical girl spin-off, but I don't think that counts. Shugo Chara I've heard has some GREAT magical girls..."
As Sierra kept talking, the five Weums carefully started to sneak away, before going off on a huge run as they jumped inside a nearby car.
"Of course, my favorite Magical Girl group has to be the Mew Mews... you ever hear of Tokyo Mew Mew? I hear they do a lot of good things in Japan. I heard they had a dub anime, but 4Kids ruined their characters. Say, you know, you five sound EXACTLY like the Mews! Has anyone ever told you sound exactly like Mew Ichigo, Weum-"
Sierra then turned around and heard the car starting as she saw the Weums inside the car. "Hey, wait up you guys!"
Near the car, Winged Weum was yelling, "GIVE IT SOME GAS! HURRY!"
"Got your seat belts buckled?" Glasses wearing Weum asked, at the wheel.
"Anybody want any gum?" Glasses wearing Weum asked.
"JUST DRIVE!" Winged Weum yelled.
"Wait, wait! I can be a Weum too! Come back!" Sierra called as the car started to drive off, leaving her behind.
Sierra just stared in horror as she yelled over, "WE HAD A CAR? WHY WERE WE WALKING THIS WHOLE TIME?"
Sierra was just about to cry... before Brick suddenly came in and tackled her.
Sierra started to scream as she summoned her guitar and tried to whack him on the head, Brick saying, "Ouch! Stop that! Ouch!"
"Ribbon Sierra Kabong! Ribbon Sierra Kabong!" Sierra cried as she tried to whack Brick.
"Sierra! Snap out of it!" Cody yelled.
"It's no use, Cody." Sadie sighed. "Sierra's gone to the spaces between the spaces. It looks like the Weums turned her back to human... and she has a fox tail and fox ears, to boot."
Cody paused. "Maybe if I can focus some Alicorn magic, we can get Sierra back to her regular form. I remember back in the library before Celestia told us the story on Tuerto that there was a way to reverse hypnotism as an Alicorn, and revert her back into a pony. I'm going to give it a try..."
Cody paused as his horn started to emit as Sierra looked at the horn... her eyes starting to revert as Brick pulled the hood off Sierra, revealing her face as she was being hypnotized again.
"Sierra... you are not a Weum... you are our friend. We want you back to the way you were before the Weums caught you. Back to the way you were before the Weums caught you." Cody said.
"Back to the way... I... was..." Sierra repeated as Sierra, once again, transformed back into a pony. Sierra paused as she looked around. "Cody... Brick... Sadie... Sam..."
"All right, we got her back!" Sam smiled.
"Say, look at Sierra's cutie mark! Er, her cutie MARKS!" Sadie said, pointing to Sierra's flank.
Everyone turned and noticed that interestingly enough, Sierra now had two cutie marks... one was her autograph book, and the other one was now a spirit of a fox with a guitar in its' paw, the base of the guitar was heart-shaped.
"That is so weird!" Sierra paused. "How did I get two cutie marks?"
"Maybe when the Weums hypnotized you, they must have did something to you that affected your body." Sam said.
"Are you sure..." Sierra paused, nervously as fox ears and a fox tail grew out. Sierra yelped.
"Wow..." Cody said.
"Yeek!" Sierra yelped. "What did the Weums do to me?"
"I don't know... but whatever it is, must be permanent now." Cody said. "Don't worry, you're still with us."
Sierra paused... and smiled. "I guess you're right. Cody... thanks for saving me."
Cody smiled as he kissed Sierra. "Anything for my girl."
Sierra gasped as she hugged Cody.
Brick smiled. "Well, the group has reunited once more... come on, guys, we have an eye to find!"
The five cheered as they started to trot off, Sierra asking, "How far do we have to go?"
"It'll be at least a day or so... but we're getting close to our final stop in the book!" Brick smiled as the five continued on their way.
Despite Sierra gaining a new cutie mark, the Playas Next Door were happily reunited once again as they went on their way...
Though the Weums... they were certainly a mystery... just who were they, and why did they give Sierra new powers?
Meanwhile, all the way back in Twilight's library, Lindsay had just about finished up all four chores as Katie and Leonard had left with the magic book. Twilight watched as she said, "I'm beginning to think Leonard isn't even a real wizard..."
"I don't know. Sounds pretty real to me." Lindsay shrugged.
-------------------------------------------------
Lindsay: Seeing that wizard, he looks pretty cool! Though I think that's one of those Comic-Con wizards you see at Comic-Con. Well, at least they're doing well.
------------------------------------------------
"More, more, more, more!" Sugar called as Scott kept serving more, as he kept getting tired, and fainted.
Suddenly, the scene focuses on a scary sight. Celestia was within her throne room by herself while her sister Luna was away. Then, appearing from a flaming portal that surprised her, she put up a courageous face in being in front of Equestria's top evil of the Three Lords: Grimmore.
"I have to admit, Grimmore, you were the last person we'd expect to join us." Celestia said as she was now talking to Grimmore through his portal, this guy rarely appears but when he does, disasterous events are never far behind.
"Come now, we share a common interest. And until it is resolved, our mutual matters shall be halted temporally. The other lords have already told, we are temporarily aligned... and until the humans leave and Tuerto is gone, we will be working the same side." Grimmore explained this with his usual expression of never fading, as even Celestia shows a tiny sweat drop in trying to not be caught off guard.
"Very well." Celestia said to nod slowly in agreeing to this. "But if you try anything, then so help me...." She never finished that sentence....
The the air in the rom suddenly felt like a heavy force of gravity was effecting everything. Celestia was suddenly down on one knee, and Grimmore seem to be performing an action without having to lift a single finger.
"You forget who you are in the mere presence of he who is a true Demon God and he who even when trapped, still controls and brings fear to all. You should know that if I were to get serious, you and this kingdom would be destroyed in a blink of an eye." Grimmore explained his terms of being in control of this conversation.
Celestia gritted her teeth to try to stand up, only for the gravity effect on her to cease by the one who performed it.
"But I shall not bother for the reasons you know. Until the enemy is no more, consider this both a blessing and a curse. For he who denies me....we'll now, you know they won't survive. Until the next time..." Grimmore spoke off in making this last addition of making his point clear.
Then without warning, the flaming portal window soon vanishes away with the fright of Grimmore gone, some peace returns to the room. And while Celestia gets her bearings, the box that provides secret chats glowed that made the princess yelp: the Dark Elf was...speaking to the audience, that might frighten them to turn off their T.V.'s.
(The scene shows the dark and evil realm of Tartarus, and the thrown room of inferno, everyone watching hugs anything nearby for they are being watched by....The Overlord King himself.)
Grimmore: Greetings, if you are viewing this, then you are too frighten to turn off your screens, that, and you cannot even if you tried. As you see, I shall perform my own aid in the destruction of Tuerto, as well as the identified creature I have under covered is the demon in possession of him. As it would be a simple task for my own power, I shall let the heroes defeat her. However, defeating her isn't as simple as that, on the contrary, there is only one thing for them that can. And that...hmph...you'll have to see for yourself.
(With that, everything goes dark in a pitch of black flames that would frighten the viewing audience.)
-----------------
Within the throne room, the box ceased glowing before it burst into flames. This scared Celestia and Luna who was told of what happened earlier and heard of what was done now.
"DID GRIMMORE JUST USE AND DESTROY A CONFESSIONAL?" Luna said in surprise in seeing what Grimmore has done.
"Well, at least we have spares as Discord told us." Celestia stated to say in having extras like that around. "The real problem will be if since we are temporally aiding the other, if the other villains want access to the confessionals." Celestia spoke in knowing that anyone that meets the Three Lords of Equestria, they can only hope it wouldn't scare viewers from watching the last bits of this season.
"We can only hope." Luna sighs to say this, as this will be hard to get by.
With Scott, Sugar kept throwing more wrappers as Pinkie ordered them cleaned.
"OH COME ON!" Scott complained.
-----------------------------------------
Fluttershy: Uh, has anybody noticed I got shafted this episode?
(Ben Mare and Nyx came in.)
Nyx: Trust us, you're not the only one.
Ben Mare: Yeah, I got shafted at least an episode ago!
------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, all the way back at the house where Applejack I was originally, the blue and white pony was just finishing up watching 'Futurama' when he heard the sound of the door. He looked up to see Tuerto coming downstairs.
"Oh, hey. You all here for that Eye Quest thing? It's on the bookshelf." The pony said, pointing towards a bookshelf.
Tuerto frowned as he asked, "Where is the hellspawn, Applejack?"
The blue and white pony shrugged. "Oh, well, he got out of the book the little girl spirit put away nine hundred and thirty years ago."
"So..." Tuerto glared. "She's loose?"
"I guess so." The blue and white pony shrugged as he got out of his chair. "I'm going to get some popcorn for 'Adventure Time'. You want some?"
The blue and white pony started to go over... but all of a sudden, Tuerto's hoof turned into a hand as he grabbed the blue and white pony, who yelped.
Tuerto frowned as he started to speak, "You made an altar to this god, haven't you? This god of brightly colored nonsense. Drawn Together, Justin Bieber, IdiotTest..." Tuerto then spat, "...CSI. Colosseums for the damned. You’d rather watch greater failures make less of a difference than you. That makes you far worse than a soulless talking head. That makes you... a human being."
The blue and white pony blinked. "Dude... I just asked if you wanted some popcorn."
"Tell me something. Your feelings on humans. What do you REALLY think of humans?" Tuerto asked.
"They suck except for the technology they make." The blue and white pony said simply.
"Really..." Tuerto said as his eye started to glow.
The blue and white pony noticed. "Is your eye glo- ACK!"
A beam then shot through the blue and white pony as he collapsed.
Tuerto nodded... then started gasping a bit as he was slowly starting to fall down a bit on his knees. He slowly went towards a mirror as he started breathing heavily. All of a sudden, something exited out of his ear as he seemed to have went back to normal... but old, and didn't remember a thing.
A spirit roamed around a bit as it spoke in a little kid voice, similar to that of the Cutie Mark Pool essence, "Right, right... can't use a lot of Holy Magic on this one... I need to reserve all the power I can in this body... just until I get the eye!"
The Cutie Mark Pool essence then slipped right back into Tuerto as it possessed the body once again as he grabbed a walking stick. "Right..."
Tuerto/The Cutie Mark Pool essence turned towards the parafried blue and white pony. "Don't get up."
Tuerto then started to leave.
----------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, back in Ponyville, the speakers then made an announcement. "Ladies and gentlemen, the challenge is done! Please report to Castle Canterlot for your final results!"
Everyone turned and nodded as Rarity said, in her mare voice, "Well, thank goodness I'm finally back to my regular self again."
Katie: Well, this is it... hopefully we can make this count!
--------------------------------------------
The gang arrived back at the castle. Upon arriving in the throne room, the players gave their papers to the hosts.
"Okay, we observed you and are now going to check the results." Celestia said with a nod.
"Ugh. I was given hell by a fat chick." Scott remarked with a groan.
"Really? Sounds like she's going to be a handful come the next season." Chris remarked with a pleased look on his face. "Although, that Leonard guy's magic? Really sucks, Katie."
"At least he tried to help." Katie said to Chris with a shrug.
The hosts looked at the papers carefully. The Mane Six and their friends watched carefully as Ben commented, "I wonder who's going to be kicked out."
"Let's hope fer 'de best." Applejack said with a concerned look.
Everyone's patience soon paid off. The hosts turns as Discord spoke up, "Well, well, the results are strange."
"How so?" Fluttershy ask curiously.
"We declare a four-way tie! Between Ezekiel, Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay!" Discord explained with a smirk.
Hearing this got the four players mentioned cheering excitedly along with Twilight, Spike, Nyx, Phobos, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.
"Scott? Your paper...well, the results suck." Chris said with a shrug. "You didn't complete anything!"
"THAT DUMBASS OF A PONY AND THAT FAT BITCH ENDED UP RUINING MY GAME!!!" Scott protested angrily to everyone.
Pinkie hit Scott with a clown hammer, causing him to yelp in pain. She scolded, "No cursing in front of foals."
"You heard her, Potty Mouth!" Sweetie shouted.
"And so, we hate to say...actually, I lied! You're eliminated, Scott!" Luna exclaimed with a smirk.
"Ugh! So it's intern work for me? I will make you all pay for this!" Scott exclaimed furiously.
"Oh no, Scott. No intern work for you. We got something else in store for you." Chris said to Scott with a devilish smirk. "A reunion with an 'old friend'."
"What, it isn't Fang, is it?" Scott asked, getting scared.
"Nope. Even bigger." Chris answered with a cruel smirk.
--------------------
"SERIOUSLY?!" Scott yells furiously. The villain finds himself in a familiar predicament...stuck in a catapult, this time being tied up and unable to escape. "The catapult again?!"
"Hey, can't have you causing any further trouble around me, dude." Chris said to Scott with a shrug. He then turns to the winners. "Want the honors?"
"Our pleasure." Bridgette said with an evil grin. She was waiting so long for this.
"Here's our goodbye gift from us to you Scott..." Lindsay remarks to Scott happily.
"For all the trouble you cause!" Katie exclaims sternly to Scott. "This is for my hair!"
"FIRE!" Ezekiel laughs madly.
The four winners quickly pull the lever of the catapult. Scott is flying into the air screaming. Everyone watches as the eliminated contestant is send flying away from Canterlot and out of the game...landing on something hard.
"Ooooh! That would hurt him!" Rainbow remarks with a devilish smirk at Scott crashing on something hard.
"Hmmm, the catapult thing is getting old." Chris said, looking at the catapult thoughtfully. "And the toilet is too gross. We need something cleaner for next season."
"Oooh, how about a cannon?" Pinkie ask with a smile, showing off her party cannon to Chris. Hearing that made him grin.
"Say, good idea! I will put that into consideration! Okay, folks. The last villain and cast member of the fourth season is gone. We now got four left!"
"Yeah, yahoo!" Ezekiel, Lindsay, Katie and Bridgette cheers as they high-five one another. No more Scott or any villains to cause them trouble. Now this is a real game!
"Who will be the next contestant to get eliminated next? Will it be one of the girls? Or our pal Ezekiel?" Chris ask the camera with a smile. "And things are getting more intense by the moment!"
"Oh, one more thing!" Pinkie exclaims as she peeks to the camera. The pink pony got a party horn and blows into it hard. "Happy birthday, Orange Ratchet!"
"From all of us to you!" Nyx exclaims to the camera happily.
"Okay...find out who gets the shaft next time on..." As Chris finishes the outro, we pan away from the castle. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!!!"
--------------------
Meanwhile, nearby a lake, Scott sighed as he got up and started to walk off... but not before he heard growling. Scott stopped as he turned, with a shark smirking in tow. Fang smiled as he opened his mouth.
"...oh no..." Scott gulped.
-----------------------------------
Chris: Okay, I lied. Fang WAS involved.
--------------------------------
Meanwhile, inside the castle, Lindsay, Katie, Bridgette and Ezekiel were laughing as they were now celebrating the demise of Scott.
(To the tune of 'Humiliate the Boy', a deleted song from 'Aladdin')
(Katie)
That was a good time!
It really took too long!
Especially with a monster
That never up and gone!
(Lindsay)
Oh yes, it is a great time,
I know you like them, my friends!
Because this is where our good times
Most decidedly must stand!
"So... now what?" Ezekiel asked. "No bad guys left in the game now..."
The four looked around at each other. Bridgette paused. "Good question..."
(Bridgette)
We're the Final Four!
It's fun galore!
But now the time is really tough
Because now another one has to soar
Right out of the game!
It's not too fun!
But now which of us,
Has to be declared... real done?
(Ezekiel)
We never thought...
We'd get this far...
But we actually really did it,
To think it started with fake free cars,
Let's go out and celebrate,
(Bridgette, Ezekiel, Katie, Lindsay)
I think we all deserve it,
After the stressful time we went through
Come on, let's go out,
And soon, one of us will get our d-
As Bridgette, Katie, Lindsay and Ezekiel were about to head outside... all of a sudden, huge rain clouds came by and a big storm started to come down, interrupting their song.
"Aww!" Bridgette frowned. "And we had an entire song to finish!"
"Attention, campers! Due to unexpected storm that will last until tomorrow night, the Princesses have agreed to let you stay at the castle for the night and for tomorrow's challenge. See you tomorrow!" Chris's voice was heard through the intercom.
The four quickly scampered into the castle as they saw the rain REALLY starting to come down in buckets.
The storm had affected the Everfree Forest as well as it was now starting to rain.
The Playas Next Door decided to curl up under the trees where they stayed for the night. They figured they may as well stay under the tree until the storm passes, then they can continue on their journey.
The Weums decided to stay in the car for the night as the rain REALLY started to go down. They heard a tapping on the door as they saw Tracy outside. The littlest Weum opened her door to let the baby phoenix bird in.
Meanwhile, with the Drama Rangers, they were sighing as they were still stuck in the cave.
"Oh, this is a stupid idea, going after an eye for the princesses. Whose idea was this?" Heather said.
"YOURS!" The other four glared.
"Oh... right." Heather sighed. "Great. We don't have contact with the others, we can't tell them about Applejack I, we can't catch them up on what's going on... and we can't tell them about who Tuerto REALLY is... and worse of all, we're trapped in a cave, just waiting for the rain. It's hopeless!"
"Come on, Heather. I know times have been tough, but we can't back out now! What about the eye?" Gwen asked.
"What about it?" Heather glared.
"Well, what if Solara finds that eye? It may not spell doom for Equestria unless they interfere... but it does spell doom for us!" Leshawna frowned.
Heather frowned as she pulled out her stuffed cat and hugged it to death. "I don't really want to be here... I just want to be at home..."
"We all do, Heather. We all do." Eva sighed. Despite her being tough and mean, and not trusting Heather too much, she shared her sentiment.
The five lied down in the cave as they heard some snoring. Heather sighs. "Okay guys, you can quit snoring."
"That's not us. We've been awake." Gwen said.
Heather jumped as the five gasped.
"Uh... there's something else in this cave." Trent said.
"We've been in this cave all day, and we didn't realize we shared it with someone?" Heather said.
"Show yourself!" Eva yelled, causing the cave to shake, which stopped the snoring.
"What the- sheesh! I'm on it, I'm on it!"
All of a sudden, the five embraced themselves as something came out of the shadows... what seemed to be a figure cloaked in the shadows. The cloak in the shadows seemed holding a microphone and some type of book. "Okay, okay, hang on, hang on... uh, 'You shall not pass!' Sorry, not intimidating enough. Ahem. YOU SHALL NOT PASS! No, no, too Gandalf-esque."
"Oh no, another obstacle..." Leshawna groaned as did everybody. None of them were even in the MOOD to battle right now.
"Look, we're not here to fight you! I mean, we are, sort of, but it's raining outside, we need to stay in the cave, the other obstacles went psycho, you got to let us stay in the cave!" Gwen begged.
"Of course they went psycho, that's sort of their job! If you're looking for the eye, let me finish my thought." The figure said before referring to the book. 'You seek something very powerful...'"
"Yes, yes, the eye of Tuerto, which is really the eye of Solara, which is a horse's eye, yeah yeah yeah, we got the idea!" Eva frowned. "We've got the story for the original Applejack who we just released and who is currently on the hunt for us!"
"Maybe if you stopped interrupting!" The figure said, angrily as Heather paused. She squinted at the figure, as if she knew this character. "You ponies turned humans... you are ponies turned humans, right? I can do this spell?"
"Fine. Just let us stay for the night!" Trent said impatiently.
"With this force field I cast, you will be turned to humans where your weak points will be..." the figure started as all of a sudden, all five of the Total Drama ponies turned back into humans. The figure stopped short as he just stared in shock, especially at the lead pony. "Wait..."
The figure came out of the shadows in shock. We now see the full fledged figure in itself. This figure was about the same age as Heather. He was a teenage black haired boy with a white shirt, black shorts, and Asian eyes that were pink/purple. He also had a silver cross around his neck, similar to the one Applejack I was wearing. But another interesting aspect about this character was his front tooth, which was shaped like a cat's fang.
"...Heather?" The figure said in surprise.
"...Bucky?" Heather said in shock.
The two stared in shock... as they gave smiles... genuine smiles.
"NO WAY!" The two smiled as they jumped and hugged each other.
"Bucky, oh my God, it's been so long since I've seen you!" Heather smiled.
"Oh Marcie, Heather, Marcie, it's been so long!" Bucky said. "How's your quest going?"
"We're still on it! What are you doing here?" Heather said in excitement as Gwen, Leshawna, Eva and Trent just stared in shock.
"I'm one of the obstacles here for the quest!" Bucky smiled.
"I can't believe this coincidence!" Heather said. "Of all the obstacles we had to run into, I'm actually glad we ran into you!"
"I know!" Bucky said.
"No... way..." Leshawna said in shock. "This is Bucky? The boyfriend you've been mentioning?"
Heather nodded. "Bucky, I need to introduce you to these four! They may sound like the annoying types, but you get used to them."
"I'm already used to people back at my home!" Bucky said, laughing. "Well come on, Heather, it's storming out, you should probably stay in the cave with me tonight, and we can have breakfast in the morning!"
"I'd like that!" Heather said, hugging Bucky and sighing as she cuddled into his chest. "Oh, it's been so long!"
"I know..." Bucky smiled as he felt Heather's hair. Bucky looked up at the four as he said, "Well, you four can make yourselves comfortable. There's a lot of spare sleeping bags in there. I don't know why I brought a lot."
Gwen, Leshawna, Trent and Eva looked at each other, then shrugged as they decided to turn in for the night. Maybe tomorrow, MORE answers will be revealed...
As for Heather and Bucky... for now, they decided to sleep together, keeping themselves a little warm, happy to be in each other's arms once again...
------------------------------------------------
We then see clips of the next episode as the announcer said, "Next time on a brand new Total Drama Equestria..."
We then see Chris from near a new board game. "Welcome to Trivia or Penalty!"
"While the storm is being waited out, Chris and the others decide to play a game of Total Drama trivia with some penalties... the catch is..."
"You four WON'T be answering the questions... our new cast will!" Chris smiled as he pointed to fourteen familiar future contestants at the mount.
"...Give fourteen people who don't know ANYTHING about the past game answer trivia about this new season of 'Total Drama Equestria'. Good plan there, Chris." Dave said sarcastically.
"Will this game end in knowledge or disaster? Find out all this and more on the brand new episode of Total Drama Equestria! Be there!"
Episode Twenty-Three: The Total Drama Equestria Chronicles
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, the game took an interesting turn when the bad guys made a temporarily truce with us to deal with Tuerto. And thus, Scott got kicked out of their group and lost his advantage. Not that he ever had one! For the challenges, players are given chores to do for a specific pony and they must do them or be eliminated instantly. And while Ezekiel and Lindsay are at work, Bridgette teams up with future player Sugar to help Pinkie give hell to Scott, while Katie works with Leonard to change Rarity back. Does she even know what a co-playing wizard is? And after one major problem after another for Scott later, four players tied for invincibility...and Scott isn't one of them! And so, we say goodbye to Scott via catapult and hello to the Final Four!
Just then thunder is heard as we see that it's raining outside. Chris is inside the throne room, speaking to the camera, "As you can see, it is raining and thundering outside like mad; can't go anywhere. But no worries! The game will continue! What challenge will make this Raining Day an interesting one? Time for you to find out on..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan away from the castle while raing kept on pouring. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty-Three: The Total Drama Equestria Chronicles
Rain and thunder occurs throughout Canterlot like mad. Ponies had to stay inside to get away from the danger zone. Inside the castle where Celestia and Luna live, the players, Mane Six and company are trapped for the moment.
"So wait, we're trapped here?" Twilight ask Celestia in concern.
"The storm has made it difficult for the trains to operate and it's too dangerous for ponies to fly through, teleport with magic or even walk back home." Celestia said to Twilight with a sigh. "It's best to wait the storm out."
"Does this mean we gotta stay the night here, Grandma Celestia?" Nyx ask her grandmother hopefully.
"Yes, little one."
"Great, a sleepover," Twilight exclaims, bouncing around happily, much to the amusement of the others.
"So what now," Chef ask with an annoyed grunt. "We got a show to do!"
"Hmmm...you know, I got an idea that I've been itching to try for some time now." Chris said, putting a hand on his chin as he has a thoughtful look.
"What is that?" Fluttershy ask Chris curiously.
"Oh, you will find out; Chef; Ask Discord to go fetch the new players; someone, go fetch the Final Four."
Discord, voicing like a sports announce, "Yes! We're down to the final four..." He then spoke in his normal one, "And they're in the Canterlot rooms right now."
-----------
In the library, the storm is heard raging outside. Katie is doing some reading, Bridgette was listening to some music on Twilight's I-Pony, Lindsay is eating a snack, while Ezekiel is drawing on the four.
"Wow, today really sucks, eh?" Ezekiel asks the others players with a frown.
"I know. I wanted so much to go outside." Lindsay said, whining a bit. "And the previous elimination ended so well."
-----------------
Bridgette: You know, it's great that Scott is finally gone. Now we got a simple game and a fair play to play it. (pause) Then again, with Chris, who knows what would happen?
-------------------
Katie: Ezekiel has evolved since he was a sexist in Season 1 and a freak in Seasons 3-5. Now he's turning into a player to root for!
---------------
Ezekiel: Dang, I didn't think I'd started gaining the best respect in my life. Beats what happened in all those other times I was in, though.
-----------------
Lindsay: (whining) I'm booooooooooored! Can something happen, please?
------------------------
"So...what will we do, eh?" Ezekiel ask the girls in concern. "We can't go anywhere."
"Right; I'm boooooooooooooored!" Lindsay said after finishing her snack. "I wish something happen!"
"Hey, guys." Rainbow said as she trots into the room. "Chris wants to speak to you."
"Yay! My wish came true!"
The others chuckle at Lindsay's clueless nature as the Final Four follows Rainbow to another room. Chris is waiting for them, near a new board game.
"So what madness has brought you to us now?" Bridgette asks Chris, arching an eyebrow.
"Welcome to Trivia or Penalty!" Chris exclaims with a smile. "Since we can't go anywhere tonight, I thought we would hold the next challenge in here! No worries. This is a non-elimination round so no one is going home. This is for reward!"
"Oh, a trivia challenge?" Katie asks thoughtfully. "You didn't have one of those yet. So are we going to be answering questions based on what we know or did in this unofficial season?"
"You four WON'T be answering the questions...pour new cast will!" Chris smiled as he pointed to fourteen familiar fourteen contestants at the mount.
"...Give fourteen people who don't know ANYTHING about the past game trivia about the new season of 'Total Drama Equestria'. Good plan there, Chris." Dave said sarcastically.
"And we're right in front of a live studio audience!"
We see the Mane Six, Spike, the Royal Sisters, Discord, Ben, Nyx, Phobos, the CMC, along with the bad guys sitting, waiting anxiously. Rarity said, "This oughta be interesting."
"For Chris, it should be." Spike said with a nod.
---------------------------------
A few moments later, we see Chris nodding towards the fourteen players as Ezekiel, Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie took their places. He nodded. "Okay, all of you, here is how the game works. Our Final Four players are acting like game pieces on the board, so I'll assign your game pieces to a team... so, we'll have two teams of three, and two teams of four. Now, based on the summon cards, team members have already been chosen. So, for those that have got summoned through the cards via the Final Four, please take your places where their faces are at the podium.
Sugar nodded as she took Bridgette's platform, Ella went over to Lindsay's platform, Leonard casually walked over to Katie's platform, and Amy dragged Sammy over to Ezekiel's platform.
"Very well, now, we will have a school pick'em style. We'll go alphabetically in terms of players so, Sugar, since Bridgette's name starts with a B, you go first." Chris said.
"Okay... uh, let's see..." Sugar said, examining the players. "I'll take... the purple hair guy!"
Max smirked as he walked over to Sugar. "You won't regret your decision."
"Amy, Samey..." Chris started as Amy covered Samey's mouth before she could say anything. "Your turn."
"We're taking the bearded guy!" Amy said.
"Very well," Chris said as Beardo joined with the team. "Leonard?"
"A good team is a great team..." Leonard said. "I believe the tall one should be a valuable asset."
Jasmine smiled as she joined Leonard. "You may be crazy, but I like your style."
Ella paused as she looked around. "Gee, I don't know. You're ALL useful..."
"Just pick someone opposite your gender." Chris stared blankly.
"Hmmm... this is a tough choice; I feel a good vibe on all of them..." Ella paused as Sugar just sighed.
"If you're going to be THIS annoyingly sweet..." Sugar muttered.
"Uh... I'll pick..." Ella paused. "...that boy."
Ella pointed to Dave, as he nodded, going over. "All right, sounds good."
"I'll take the orange haired girl, then!" Sugar smirked as Max smiled.
"The sidekick, good choice," Max smiled as Scarlett walked over, a bit annoyed.
"Can I switch with somebody? Please?" Scarlett asked, but nobody listened.
"We'll take the farm boy, he seems smart enough." Amy smirked, pushing Sammy further.
"Oh, uh, okay, sure." Rodney smiled as he ran over to the team, smiling at Sammy. Sammy looked up to Rodney, and blush a bit.
"Hey, focus!" Amy said as she slightly pushed Rodney. Rodney looked over... and smiled at Amy. "Just pay attention to the trivia!"
Sammy noticed Rodney blushing at the sight of Amy and looked down, sighing. Looks like another hope had dashed...
"...let's take Shawn." Jasmine said, pointing to Shawn.
Shawn smiled as he joined Jasmine. "Thanks, Jazz."
"Okay, Sky, Topher, since you're the only two options left, you join Ella's team by default." Chris said.
"Uh, all right," Topher said as he and Sky joined with the Ella and Dave on the platform with Lindsay's face.
"Okay, let me take a moment to write that down..." Chris said as he pulled out a pad...
BRIDGETTE'S TEAM TO MOVE HER:
Max Scarlett Sugar
EZEKIEL'S TEAM TO MOVE HIM:
Amy Beardo Rodney Samey
KATIE'S TEAM TO MOVE HER:
Jasmine Leonard Shawn
LINDSAY'S TEAM TO MOVE HER:
Dave Ella Sky Topher
Chris nodded. "All right, let's go over the rules... as soon as I set up the cards..."
Chris then went over and opened up a board game that was nearby. Twilight and Ben squinted as their eyes widened. They saw this game before...
---------------------------------------
FLASHBACK
Earlier that day, as Twilight and Ben were walking with Celestia, they were in Ben's old room as were seen cleaning under the bed.
"Mom, why do we have to clean under the bed? It's like cleaning a dumpster! It's designed to be filthy." Ben frowned.
"Because it smells like dog barf under there," Celestia said as she pulled out a weird glass of something. "What is this?"
"Milk. That's a glass of milk." Ben said simply.
Celestia turned the glass upside down as the 'milk', now solidified, seemed to inch its way down.
"...Cheese. That's a glass of cheese." Ben said nervously.
The 'cheese' then fell out of the glass, and made a hole in the floor as it landed right on Geoff's head, Geoff was happening to read a book and researching on Tuerto.
"...Stone. That's a glass of stone." Ben said in a deadpan voice.
"Are you kidding me? That milk had to be seventeen years old!" Twilight frowned.
Celestia shook her head as she dug around... and paused as she smiled. "Hey, look what I found!"
Celestia then pulled out what seemed to be a board game. "Hey, Ben, look what I found!"
"Mom, what is so important tha-" Ben gasped as he stared in interest. Twilight looked over and her eyes widened in horror. Oh no...
Ben went over and looked at the game. "I-it's... my old board game Twilight and I made as a kid and we'd play whenever we hung out at her house!"
"Ben, no," Twilight said, pulling Ben over.
"But, Twilight, this is Answer, Dare OR 'DOOM'!" Ben said as he did the Doom in a menacing voice, "This was like, our childhood game!"
"It also held a dangerous curse! Ben, we promised ourselves we never play this game again! Remember?" Twilight said as she took the board game and chucked it out. "Okay, what else is under there..."
"Ouch!" Chris's voice was heard, but Twilight didn't pay any mind.
END FLASHBACK
-----------------------------------------------
"CHRIS, NO!" Twilight and Ben yelled as the two trotted up as Chris was about to open the game. "DON'T PULL THOSE CARDS OUT!"
Chris paused as Twilight and Ben seemed to be jumping in a slow motion like trance. Chris then pulled out some dice and rolled it as Twilight and Ben fell down.
Twilight and Ben got up as Twilight called, "Chris, you have NO idea what you're doing!"
"Yeah, because you didn't write any instructions with this," Chris frowned. "But if you don't want me to pull these out, I can pack them away..."
"NO!" Twilight shook her head. "Once you start this game... IT NEEDS TO BE FINISHED!"
Twilight said the last part in a dramatic voice.
Everyone looked at each other.
-------------------------------------------------
A few moments later, as Twilight and Ben was now aside Chris, the fourteen players looked down as they saw Bridgette, Lindsay, Katie and Ezekiel were now miniature size.
"Hey! What's the big idea," Ezekiel said in a squeaky voice.
"Sorry, just for the game!" Twilight said as cameras pointed over to the game board, where Ezekiel, Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay were standing around.
"Okay, you fourteen, so the game is simple. Your team has to roll a die of 1 to six then you get a trivia question. Normally, our questions consist of past school memories, but to make it interesting, we're going to make this based on Total Drama Equestria episodes... ALL Total Drama Equestria based episodes. You all take turns. If one of you says 'I don't know', or you get the answer wrong, you have to take a a 'Dare' card. If you get a trivia question right OR you complete the dare, you move forward the number of spaces you rolled. If you fail at a trivia question AND a Dare, you have to take a DOOM card and move HALF the spaces you rolled." Ben Mare explained.
"Now, DOOM's are basically penalties for not getting anything right." Twilight explained. "And once you get a DOOM card, you get permanently STUCK with this penalty until the end of the game!"
"Okay..." Topher said. "So, how do we win?"
"YOU DON'T PLAY TO WIN! YOU PLAY TO SURVIVE!" Twilight said dramatically.
The fourteen players looked at each other as Topher blinked. "OKay... but how do you ACTUALLY win the game?"
"Oh, you have to roll an exact number to land on the finish square." Twilight said.
"Okay, everyone, the category is Total Drama Equestria!" Chris said, holding up some cards. "Now, we did a random roll, and Sugar, Max, Scarlett, you will be going first with Bridgette. Ella, Dave, Sky, Topher, you'll move second with Lindsay. Leonard, Shawn, Jasmine, you'll be going third, and Amy, Samey, Rodney and Beardo, you're going last. Simple enough?"
Everyone nodded.
"Okay then, let's get this game started!" Chris smiled as everyone applauded. "Sugar, roll the dice and we'll get started!"
Sugar grins as she grabs the dice, laughing, "Hee-haw! Mama needs a new pair o' shoes!"
Applejack frowns, turning to Rainbow as she asks, "Is she making fun o' 'de' way Ah talk?" Rainbow does her best not to laugh.
Sugar rolls the dice. It moves around until landing on a 4. Chris pulls out a card, saying, "All right, back in the first episode, how did I get the players to play the game?"
"Shucks. Do Ah have 'ta be 'de only one 'ta answer or shall mah team help out?" Sugar asks Chris curiously.
"They can help out."
"In that case, gas them!" Scarlett remarks with a shrug. "How else would you get them in this game?"
"Correct!" Chris exclaims as Bridgette moves up 4 spaces. "Okay, Ezekiel's team will move up."
Sammy tries to get the dice but Amy slaps her hand, scowling, "I'm in charge, remember?" Sammy frowns as her sister took the dice and rolls it. It came up 5.
"Okay. In the episode "Feeling Pinkie Keen", what is the most craziest thing performed by Izzy?"
"Having making clones of herself and Pinkie; Topher won't shut up about it."
"Because it was awesome," Topher calls over to Amy with glee.
"Correct!" Chris exclaims. Ezekiel moves up 5 spaces. "Now it's Katie's team's turn."
Leonard grabs the dice and rolls it. It lands on a 3. He said, "Fabulous!"
"No it isn't. We're behind!" Shawn exclaims to Leonard in concern.
"We can catch up."
"Okay...in "Call of the Dreams", what is Lindsay's fear?" Chris ask the team with a grin.
"UGH! IS IT ZOMBIES?!" Shawn exclaims, looking around in fear.
Jasmine groans, "Come on. No one would be..."
"Shawn's correct!" Chris exclaims with a smile as Katie moves up 3 spaces. "That is her fear."
"You mean there are zombies?!" Shawn asks frantically.
"Ella? Unfortunately, it's your turn to roll for Lindsay." Chris said to Ella. She grins and rolls the dice. It ends up being 6. The host pulls out a card. "Okay. Here's an amusing one. In "Feeling Izzy Keen", what's the most wonderful yet oddest thing done by Twilight at the end of the episode?"
"Did she give someone true love's kiss?" Ella asks with a happy sigh, making Dave roll his eyes and Sky to chuckle.
"Correct."
As Lindsay moves up six spaces, Ben frowns as he said, "Unfortunately, it was with MY MOM!"
"Oh, so she loves both you and your mother? Wow. I didn't know fairy tales can go that way." Ella said with a smile.
"It doesn't." Twilight and Celestia said both bitterly and awkwardly.
"Sugar; Time for you to roll again," Chris said with a grin. Sugar rolls the dice for Bridgette. It lands on a 6. "Okay. Here's a tricky one. Who was the mysterious driver that Heather and DJ dealt with in "Love Busters"?"
"Shucks...uh, Jeff Gordon," Sugar ask Chris, scratching her head.
"Wrong-o; It was Alejandro!"
"Wait, that was him?!" Rainbow yells out in shock and alarm. "He was the jerk who interfered in my and Applejack's race with those two?!"
"Ugh. He has to be obsessive with that boyfriend of Heather's." Scootaloo comments dryly.
"You fail...so you must complete...the dare." Chris said with a smirk. Twilight and Ben yelps a bit in worry, knowing what's about to happen.
Chris then drew a card from the 'Dare' pile as he read it and nodded. "Okay, so from any of Sugar's team, I'm going to need a volunteer."
Max snorted as he said, "I'd like to see WHO'D complete this dare."
Scarlett and Sugar looked over to Max as Max sweatdropped.
Outside in the Canterot hallways, Private Kenny was walking around as Max came up to Private Kenny in a panic. "Sir, sir, I need to report a theft!"
"Ah, finally, some action," Private Kenny smiled as he pulled out a notepad and a pen. "What did the thief look like?"
"Well... he was wearing a monocle..."
"Uh-huh!" Private Kenny started as he pointed his eyes down. "A-"
But when Private Kenny looked up again, he saw Max had on that very monocle. "Uh... okay... uh... anything else?"
"Yes. He had a big furry mustache!" Max nodded.
Private Kenny nodded as he looked down at his pad and wrote it down. "Yes, okay, furry must-"
Private Kenny looked up again... to see Max was now wearing a furry mustache with the monocle.
Private Kenny stared at Max in suspicion. "Okay... any other distinguishing features?"
"Yes!" Max nodded. "He was dressed as a yodeler!"
Max paused as he noticed Kenny wasn't writing it down. "Aren't you going to write that down?"
"Just... testing... something..." Kenny said as he stared intently at Max. However, Kenny blinked for one moment, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw that Max was now dressed as a yodeler.
Kenny gasped in fear. "And what did this pony steal?"
Max then leaned towards Kenny as he whispered, "A kiss..."
A few moments later, back on the stage, everyone (Except Twilight and Ben) was laughing as Max was holding a steak towards his eye and was now wearing handcuffs as Jasmine said, "No way, you actually did it?"
The live studio audience was still laughing as Rarity said, "Oh; that is a scream!"
"Oh sure, that's how it always starts, with the laughing and the dares, and then later..." Twilight then stood her ground as she said dramatically, "...the horror and the fear!"
Chris rolled his eyes as he said, "Okay, Sugar's team has completed their dare, so they get to move their spaces."
Bridgette then moved up six spaces moving up ahead of Lindsay.
Amy nodded as she picked up the dice and threw it, getting a 3.
"In the episode, "Duncan-buck Season", what was the music the captains had to play in that episode?" Chris asked.
Beardo then opened his mouth as the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 came out of his mouth.
"We will count that as an answer. That is correct." Chris said as Ezekiel moved to the eighth space, two spaces behind Bridgette.
Leonard rolled the dice as he now had a six.
"In "Look Before You Zeke", what were the Mane Six doing while the Total Drama competitors were doing their challenge in the Mystic Realm?" Chris asked.
Leonard, Jasmine and Shawn looked at each other in confusion before Jasmine shrugged. "We... don't know."
"Okay, the answer we were looking for is, 'They were being lost whilst discovering the remains of the Cutie Mark Pool'." Chris said.
"Still pissed at Lightning Wisdom for doing what he did to us by the way." Twilight frowned.
"So, here is your dare..." Chris said as he picked up a card. "...Order a prank pizza."
Jasmine giggled on the phone as everyone else was too, Twilight and Ben looking in concern as Jasmine said, "Okay, well, in that pizza, could you also put in some turkey gizzards?"
-------------------------------------------------
"Along with the ice cream, pigs feet and oysters," The pizza pony said in surprise.
Everyone was laughing as Jasmine tried to keep it together. "Yes, it was an old family recipe created by my grandfather... Old Joe Windypants! All right, thank you!"
Jasmine then hung up as she was now laughing so hard, Shawn saying, "Oh man! I wish I could be there when I see that pizza being delivered!"
"Actually..." Celestia said as she summoned a screen which showed the pizza pony coming out with pizza in hand.
-----------------------------------------------
"Okay, 355 Larry Street," The pizza pony said as he started to walk up, umbrella in hoof as he looked up. He saw that he was on Larry Street. He then turned around and walked until he was at 355 Larry Street... which was his pizza place. He knocked on the door. "Pizza pony!"
He opened the door and jumped over as he switched hats, as he frowned. "What are you talking about; We SELL pizzas, why would we BUY one?"
The pizza pony then jumped over to the other side of the door, switching hats. "Well, SOMEONE has to pay for this!"
The pizza pony then switched sides and hats again, angry. "I'm not paying for something I DIDN'T order!"
The pizza pony then switched sides and hats again, confused. "Well, what am I supposed to do with THIS now?"
The pizza pony then switched sides and hats again as he was now pissed. "GIVE IT TO ME, I'LL SHOW YOU!"
The pizza pony then grabbed the pizza as he was about ready to throw it.
The pizza pony then switched sides again as he put the pizza down, then switched hats, then picked up the pizza, opened it and bopped himself in the face with it.
The pizza pony sighed as he said, "My Shakespearean career must be messing with my head."
Back on the board, Katie moved ahead of Ezekiel as she said, "You know, this game isn't too bad. At least we can see what's going on outside the board."
"I agree." Ezekiel said as Ella was seen rolling a two.
"In "Bridgette the Brush-Off, why wouldn't Bridgette come out of her room," Chris was heard asking.
"Maybe she missed her true love?" Ella guessed.
"That is correct." Chris said.
"Hey guys." Lindsay said, joining up with everyone.
------------------------------------------------
Bridgette: So far, this game is going pretty good! Nothing bad is happening to us, it's really simple!
------------------------------------------------
Katie: I don't get why Twilight and Ben were panicking. This is pretty fun!
Katie: I'm also hating Sugar right now. I know she's moving Bridgette, but what she did to Sammy...I'm hating her.
--------------------------------
"Now, now, Samey, don't complain." Chris said. "You failed your question AND your dare, so you must have a DOOM card casted upon you."
Chris then started to read from the DOOM card. "The floor surrounding your team is now red hot lava."
Sammy then suddenly felt something burning on her feet, as she screeched, jumping out of the clothes and clutching onto the podium. "I actually felt that through six pairs of shoes!"
"Oh, crybaby," Amy said as she came down for a moment and felt the floor... then she screamed as she jumped. "What the heck? Why is the floor burning?"
"Really," Dave said as he went down on the floor. "It feels fine to me."
Amy then put her foot down on the floor and screeched as she jumped in Rodney's arms; Rodney was now blushing like mad.
Ben then screamed in a high pitched voice, "OH NO, IT'S STARTING! WE HAVE TO FINISH THE GAME QUICKLY BEFORE IT DESTROYS US ALL!"
"Ben, get a hold of yourself." Twilight said calmly.
Ben then kicked Twilight in the face. "GET A GRIP ON YOURSELF, TWI, YOU'RE UNDER-REACTING!"
Twilight was now panicking. "THANKS, BEN! I NEEDED THAT! I WAS CALM AND COLLECTED FOR A SECOND, BUT NOW I REALIZE HOW SERIOUS THIS IS! YOU! ROLL THE DICE!"
"All right, all right..." Jasmine rolled her eyes. "Don't see how it's a huge deal..."
Jasmine then rolled a three. "Okay, Chris, what's my question?"
Chris pulls out a card then looks at the question, "All right, 'in "Duncan-buck Season", what's the name of the horse that Ben Mare is said to destined from'?"
The Players blinks as Leonard spoke, "Hmmm....uh...I don't know?"
"None of us either." Jasmine said, shaking her head with Shawn frowning.
"The answer is Epona, Link's horse." Chris said with a smirk. "Dare time!"
"I'll do the dare." Shawn said as he shakes nervously.
Chris pulls out a Dare card as he reads it, "'Run past a little kid wearing a suit of candy'."
Shawn pause then smiles as he said, "That one doesn't sound so bad."
Twilight glares at Shawn as she ask, "Really? Because I remember as a little foal getting THAT very dare..."
FLASHBACK
We see a young Twilight wearing a suit of candy, screaming as she was being chased by little kids. She then jumped over a fence as she sighed in relief. She then screamed as she saw a young Pinkie, with vampire fangs, coming down on her as she was starting to bite Twilight, Twilight screaming for help.
END FLASHBACK
Twilight shudders a bit as she continues, "The worst part is, it took me four weeks to stitch that suit together, and it was gone in under a minute."
Shawn looked over at the live audience, specifically Pinkie as Pinkie smirked evilly, growing vampire fangs.
Shawn yelps, "Okay then. I'll just take a DOOM!"
Chris smirks as he reads the DOOM card, "'Get attacked by monkeys'."
"Monkeys?"
Suddenly Shawn yelps as a plate are thrown at his head. He, Jasmine and Leonard turns to see screeching monkeys throw plates at them, along with tomatoes and knives, the last ones they dodge.
"How in the Mag'ne name did those monkeys get in here?" Luna asks Celestia in bewilderment.
"I don't know!" Celestia exclaims in shock.
"It's happening! I know you not to pull the game out!" Twilight yells out to Chris in horror.
Katie moves only one space. Dave rolls the dice next, landing on a 5. Chris pulls out a card which he reads, "'In "Scott of the Century", what item that Scott steals to messed up the girls’ alliance and framed Lightning with'?"
"Uh....gee...the Hand of Doom?" Dave asks Chris puzzled.
"Wrong-o; it was the Nose of Thunder! One of you got to go a dare."
"I will do it." Ella said to Chris with a smile.
"Okay, for your dare..." Chris said as he pulls out a Dare card. The host smirks wickedly, "Ho ho ho! For this one, you gotta slap Nyx!"
"Wait, what?!" Nyx squeaks a bit in fright before hiding behind Celestia.
"No! I can't do that!" Ella exclaims in fright as she glances at Nyx in the audience. "I would never bring myself to harm a poor filly. I would rather DOOM myself than do that!"
"Phew."
"Here's your DOOM card, Ella." Chris said as he read from a DOOM card. "From now on, your left arm will move in sync to the player on your very far left's arm and vice versa. Gee, that must be Sugar."
"What does that mean?" Ella asked in confusion
Sugar smirked as she held up her left arm, causing Ella's to do the same. "Means I can control your arm and you can't have it in control. So..." She chuckled as she turned left. Ella blinked as both of them made fists and raised it. "Whatever I do with my fist, you're doing it too! Like this!"
Sugar then started punching the air as Ella's left arm followed the same motion, only she kept hitting Topher.
"Ouch! Quit it! Hey!" Topher complained.
"Sorry, sorry!" Ella said, in concern.
Dave frowned as he came over, took Ella's right hand, and slapped her left wrist, causing Sugar to wince in pain as she put her arm down.
"Ouch!" Sugar frowned.
After Lindsay pulls two spaces, Scarlett grabs the dice and rolls them onto the board. They came up a six. Chris pulls out the next card and reads it, "Okay. In 'Mystic Isn't Your Color', how did Celestia and Azure Phoenix' met?"
"How the Hell should I know?" Max ask with a scoff. "We don't know that."
"Well, the answer...actually, this clip will shows you..."
A screen shows the deleted clip from "Mystic Isn't Your Color".
Few Minutes Later...
"Geez, no wonder that guy was a bit intense." Rainbow said after the clip was shown.
Chris then read from a Dare card. "Your dare is... eat a hundred hot dogs in under a minute."
Sugar's eyes lit up delightfully. "Shucks, that's no dare! That's Tuesday."
Sugar then ran out of the room for a minute. Everyone paused as they waited... all of a sudden, Ella's left arm was lifted up as she seemed to be doing the motion of shoving something in her mouth. Ella's eyes widened as she kept doing the motion as her mouth was doing some sort of noise as if sucking and eating. Ella's arm then stopped as she panted. Ella sighed. "I think she stopped."
Ella's arm then lifted up again as it was tipped over. Ella felt a little confused as she asked, "What is Sugar doing now?"
"You don't want to know..." Celestia said, not wanting to explain that Sugar was now drinking the brine.
----------------------------
Back with the game pieces themselves AKA the Final Four, Ezekiel had just heard his number being rolled as he heard Chris asked, "In 'Wrestling Reignboom', which three ponies did the Total Drama girls have to fight against?"
"Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash," Rodney was heard answering.
"Correct." Chris said as Ezekiel looked at his watch, a number '5' appearing. He moved up five spaces as he joined with Bridgette and Lindsay.
"So, what do you think of this game so far?" Ezekiel asked.
"I think it's all right." Bridgette smiled. "It's not too bad, but it's okay."
"Yeah," Lindsay said. "You know Ezekiel, I really feel bad I didn't pick out an Element for you..."
"Don't worry about it. When you look at it this way, I guess I'm just the Spike..." Ezekiel shrugged.
Lindsay paused and smiled.
----------------------------------------
Lindsay: Of COURSE! Ezekiel doesn't have to fit an element! He has always been helpful for us, like Spike has for the Mane Six! So, Ezekiel is officially our Spike!
-----------------------------------------------
Back with the others, as Shawn gave a roll, Chris read, "In 'The Drama Master', who was the last person to fall asleep in the challenge?" Chris was heard asking.
"...Heather?" Jasmine asked.
"...Nope, we were looking for... Scott." Chris said as Leonard came up. Chris picked up a Dare card. "Your dare... take a DOOM card."
"...How is that a dare?" Leonard said as he looked over to Twilight.
"Shut up. We ran out of ideas when we were coming up with the cards." Twilight glared.
Chris shrugged as he picked up a DOOM card. "Okay, Leonard, this says 'Your game piece now suffers from C.S.D."
"What's C.S.D.?" Jasmine asked.
"Oh, that's Compulsive Singing Disorder." Ella smiled. "It means she can sing at any time at random."
"Sort of like you?" Dave asked.
"Yes, but I sing because I want to sing. People with C.S.D. sing because they're forced to." Ella explained.
------------------------------------------------
Katie moved three spaces to join the others. "Hi guys, how is..."
All of a sudden, Katie started to sing, "...everything going with you-ou-ou?"
Katie then covered her mouth as Ezekiel, Lindsay and Bridgette stared in surprise. Bridgette asked, "What was that?"
"In 'The Dawn Stoppers', where was B in Scott's body at the time?" Chris asked.
"Not quite sure..." Ella, Dave, Sky and Topher shrugged as Topher said, "We don't know."
"The answer we were looking for was..." Chris started.
"That he was with us." Superior explained. "Yeah, I can't believe we were that stupid, we honestly thought we had Scott. Oh well, no matter now."
Topher then stepped up as Chris pulled out his Dare. "Your Dare... put lipstick on your feet."
Topher blinked. "Uh, yeah, you're a great guy Chris, but I'm not going THAT low. Give me a DOOM."
"Very well..." Chris said as he pulled out a DOOM card. "Your game piece is now suffering from locust attacks."
-------------------------------------------
As Lindsay moved two spaces, all of a sudden, locusts started flying everywhere.
"AHHHH," Lindsay screamed. "What's going on here; HELP; HELP!"
"Hang on, Lindsay!" Bridgette said as she was about to move, but ran into a wall, "What the? Why can't I move? Why can't I move out of this square?"
Ezekiel blinked. "I'm beginning to realize something..."
"You mean..." Katie started. "...that maybe..."
Katie then sang, "...Twilight and Ben were on to something with this game being cursed?"
"I think so!" Ezekiel said. "I mean, you singing randomly, Lindsay being attacked by locusts, us not moving out of our squares until we're permitted to go... this board game is whack!"
Back with Chris, as Scarlett rolled the dice, he pulled out a question. "In 'Bridgette The Brush-Off', what was Heather's personal dare?"
"She had to blow up a stuffed animal." Scarlett said, specifically.
"Correct." Chris said as Bridgette ran two spaces. Amy rolled the dice as she threw it, getting a four. "In the second episode of Total Drama Equestria, who sat out the first challenge?"
"Nobody did. The first challenge in that game was that 'create Elements' challenge." Amy said. "Three people sat out the next challenge in the same episode, though."
"Amy is correct." Chris nodded as Jasmine, yelping as she, Leonard and Shawn kept ducking the monkeys, rolled the dice, getting a six. "In 'Look Before You Zeke', what did Courtney and Duncan do to get themselves eliminated."
"They cheated by taking out Harold and the others... Courtney and Duncan in turn SABOTAGED their own teams!" Leonard said.
"Correct." Chris said as Katie moved six spaces. Ella rolled her dice as Chris pulled out another trivia card. "In 'Brick-dle Gossip', where was Celestia sent to after destroying her robo-duplicate?"
Ella, Dave, Sky and Topher talked for a quick second before Sky shook her head. "We don't know."
"Hall of Shame," Chris said as Sky went up. "Okay, your dare, use spray cheese instead of deodorant."
Sky frowned, "Hell no I'm not doing that. Give me a DOOM!"
Chris nodded as he picked up a card and read it. "From now on, you'll doubt every thought you have."
Sky laughed. "That's ridiculous. There's no way a board game can make that happen..."
All of a sudden, a second head grew out of Sky, freaking everyone out as the second head asked, "Or can it?"
"Uh..." Dave said in shock. "Is... is that head real?"
"I wish I can say it wasn't." Twilight said as everyone was now freaked out.
"What the hell?" Pinkie said, scared.
"Yikes..." Sky said as she turned her eye towards her second head.
Even Chris was looking shocked at the second head. "What the heck? How is this possible?"
Ben glared. "NOW do you realize how dangerous this game is?"
Max frowned as he rolled the dice, getting a three. "Question me."
"Okay... uh..." Chris paused nervously as he looked over his card.
"Okay, in "Drama Dig-Up", who tamed the wild Sasquatch?" Chris asks Max nervously.
"I betcha it was Fluttershy." Scarlett said thoughtfully.
"Wrong! It was Apple Bloom. That means your dare is..." Chris takes out a card and reads it. "Reveal your true self to everyone?"
"What?! No, I will not do that, not a chance!"
"Yes, I am evil, not stupid!" Max exclaims in agreement. Most of the others groan in annoyance. They were hoping that Scarlett will reveal her evil nature to everyone.
"All right, then it's DOOM..." Chris said as he takes out the next DOOM card. "''Your tongue cannot be used, as it is suddenly...glued?'"
Bridgette yelps as her tongue is stuck...on a pole! The girl yelps while mumbling, "Damn it, not again!"
---------------
Pinkie: Just like in "World Tour". She cannot escape that pole.
-------------------
Bridgette barely made it to one space as Chris said, "All right, Ezekiel's team is up." Amy grabs the dice and rolls it. It lands on a two. Chris takes out the next card, "All righty. In "Bridgette the Brush-Off", Apple Bloom told a story about her experience in the Everfree Forest. What are the names of the monsters?"
The team looks clueless. Sammy said honestly, "I don't know that." Beardo made a "wrong" noise.
"They are called 'Blanks'. Weird; I didn't think they exist!"
"They do so!" Apple Bloom yells out from the stands. "Ah saw 'em!"
"Come on, Apple Bloom, no way a couple o' no cutie mark ponies would turn inta monsters in 'de Everfree Forest!" Applejack exclaims to her sister, before pausing, "Right?"
"Okay, you failed your trivia question, who's coming for the dare?" Chris asks seriously to Ezekiel's team.
"Oh, I'll do it, if only for Am-" Rodney puts his foot down on the floor, then yelps as he says, "OUCH, OUCH, OUCH!"
Sammy looks over at Rodney, then jumps down, then screams as she jumps back to the platform, "WHY IS THE FLOOR STILL BURNING?!!"
"We told you, whatever DOOMS you have been given are permanent. They won't stop until the game is finished." Ben explains frantically to everyone. This game is starting to make a serious impact!
"But how is it possible?" Luna asks in concern from the strands. "How could this game spout out so much dark magic?"
"I wonder what could've happen." Celestia said seriously.
"Chris, you better take them seriously." Dark Curse said in concern. "I may want my enemies dead...but not like this!"
Chris frowns then scowls, having enough, "Okay, you know what? Screw the challenge! I'm finishing the game now! Game's over, nobody wins, just stay the night, I'm packing it in!"
"I agree!" Sky exclaims, agreeing with Chris.
Sky's Second Head taunts her, "Or DO you?"
Sky glares at the second head then snaps, "Every sentence you say will start with 'OR', isn't it?"
"Or IS it?"
Sky sighs in defeat, "I'll take that as a yes."
"Or WILL I-" Sky's Second Head was about to get on the original's nerves but she was cut off.
"YES!!"
As Chris starts packing the game up, Rarity protested, "Wait, Chris. You can't stop the game."
"Right! I want to see how it at least ended!" Phobos exclaims in agreement.
"Our friends are in danger, Phobos, and you want the game to end." Nyx said to her Moon Dragon friend with a frown.
"Can you blame a guy like me?"
"Chris, please stop!" Fluttershy exclaims in concern.
Twilight agrees, "Chris, it won't make any difference! The game is too powerful!"
"The only power this game has is the one you're giving it! Besides, they'll wear off." Chris remarks in dismissal. After all, the effects can't last forever, right?
Ben doesn't agree as he insists, "No they won't. Twilight and I tried this too. It never wears off. You either finish the game, or you're stuck with these DOOMs. Besides, we can't unshrink the Final Four. They're the game pieces, and they're still stuck in their conditions."
Chris sighs, "I need some time to think... you guys just try to get on with your lives, I need a moment..." Chris leaves, and our heroes are left with the DOOMs in place and the players shrunk.
Ella moving her left arm cries out in worry, "I still can't control my left arm."
Scarlett calls out to Sugar, "Sugar, the game's temporarily on hold!"
Sugar from off-screen snaps right back, "But these pickled eggs aren't!"
Sky sighs as she grabs Ella's right hand and slapped her left wrist with it, causing a crash to be heard, with Sugar moaning.
"What now?" Rainbow asks in concern. If this game isn't complete, the DOOMs could spell disastrous for every pony in the castle. Even the bad guys could be in trouble!
Blaineley's grandmother was seen getting up as she put her glasses on. After getting dressed and ready for the day, she was going downstairs as she overheard the TV being on. She carefully walked downstairs as she looked over and saw Blaineley rewinding a certain video she found.
Blaineley then pushed Play again. The scene showed Chris, obviously from before 'A Pirate And Pony Show', as he was sitting down, sighing, "Hey, Blaines. I know you probably don't want to see me again, but I wanted to give you this recording. I hope you're watching this right now, but don't press Stop yet. There is something I wanted to say."
Chris took a deep breath. "Back when we were going through auditions for Total Drama, I wanted to be the team we were... but you were right. Greed got in the way of our success. OUR success. Even when I had Chef with me for the first two seasons, I felt a little empty, like there was somebody else missing. The next three seasons I did, I basically ignored those feelings, even when you got into the middle of our third season as a contestant, which, I had to admit, that was pretty cool you came in to play."
Blaineley gave a small smile as she listened intently. "I never realized how much of a jerk I was and how much it affected you and your life... until that day you came in and told everything to the princesses. You opened my eyes a little bit, and made me reflect upon my decisions. Blaineley, while I can't exactly change who I am on Earth... maybe I can change who I am in Equestria."
Blaineley's eyes watered up as Chris continued, "I know it's probably too late, and you're probably still upset, but when you get the chance... stop by Equestria... I'm sure the princesses would love to have you here..." He sighed. "I know I would."
Chris sighed as he went over and stopped the tape.
Blaineley gave a small smile as she just hugged the case the tape was in.
"Miss him, do you?"
Blaineley looked up to see her grandmother coming down and putting a hand on her shoulder. Blaineley sighed. "I miss him, grandma... and I still love him."
"And it seems he returns your feelings, it just took him too long to realize it." Blaineley's grandmother smiled.
"It feels like that." Blaineley sighed. "I was about to give up on him too..."
Blaineley's grandmother paused as she said, "You know, Mildred, back when I was a little girl, I had a friend who I almost gave on..."
"Really," Blaineley asked.
"Indeed. Me and my friend met when we were in Sunday school together, back in the 1920s. We were different in terms of how we viewed our world, but we were still friends. We would often play around in the fields, do a little card and toy playing at my house, we would often write a few silly things in a book... but we were too different." Blaineley's grandmother said. "So different... we'd often fight. There was a point where I just wanted to run away, just leave my friend to her selfish desires... but I knew I couldn't run away from it."
"Why?" Blaineley asked in curiosity.
"Well, I knew I couldn't. As if it was destiny, I knew my friend needed help." Blaineley's grandmother sighed. "I tried to help her best I could, even when fighting against destiny."
"What happened to your friend?" Blaineley asked.
"Oh, she passed on at a young age." Blaineley's grandmother sighed. "But somewhere, deep down, I know she's still alive inside. We may be on opposite sides, and maybe I couldn't change who she was... but despite every odd we were thrown for, we were still friends. And nothing changed that. Nobody believes we were good friends, but we'll always be together, my friend and I... and it's the same with you and Chris. You can't change who he is... but he's willing to be the same guy he was for you... if you're willing to be the same girl for him."
Blaineley paused... and smiled as she got up. "I'm getting my green rings. Grandma, could you take me to the airport?"
"Why do you want to go to the airport?" Blaineley's grandmother asked.
"I'm going to Greenland... to get a Starbucks coffee!" Blaineley called as she ran upstairs to get a few things.
As Blaineley's grandmother watched, she smiled, "Like the people who told me are correct... nobody can escape destiny."
(Meanwhile, back in Equestria, in Castle Canterlot)
Everyone (except for Amy, Sammy, Beardo and Rodney, who were still stuck on the stage, afraid to step onto the floor in fear of being burned, and for the Final Four, who were still stuck in the board game), they were trying to get on with their everyday lives.
Sky was relaxing a bit as she heard her phone rang. She picked it up. "Hello? Oh, hi Keith! No, I'm not busy at all."
"Or ARE you?" Sky's second head smirked.
"Zip it, you goblin faced lump!" Sky growled. She yelped as she said, "Oh no, sorry, Keith. I wasn't directing the insult towards you...yes; I'm in with the new cast now. It's really unbelievable..."
"Or IS it?" Sky's second head chuckled.
"I'M GOING TO POUND YOU TO THE FLOOR IF YOU DON'T QUIT IT! DON'T YOU THINK IT'S BAD ENOUGH I HAVE TO LISTEN TO MY BORING BOYFRIEND?" Sky yelled at the head... then yelped as she put the phone to the ear. "Sorry, Keith... yes, maybe a little of it was towards you. But we're still on for when I get back, right? I cou-"
"Or ARE you?" Sky's second head smirked mischievously.
"THAT'S IT, I'M GONNA KEEL YOU!" Sky said as she tried to strangle her second head, but dropped the phone as it hung up.
Meanwhile, back with Leonard and Dave, Leonard was smiling as he held up a couple cards. "Okay, so when you cast this spell, you..."
All of a sudden, monkeys started popping up everywhere as they started pelting Leonard. "AH! HEY! AH!"
Dave sighed as he was pelted as well. "I don't know why I hung with you!"
Shawn and Jasmine were sharing a similar problem as they were talking with Max and Scarlett, which sadly affected them.
With Sugar, she was trying to reach for a pickle jar in the kitchen, when all of a sudden, she felt her left arm being controlled as it started going through motions.
"Grrr, what is that raven haired weirdo doing over there?" Sugar frowned.
--------------------------------------------
Ella was too busy singing and dancing as Topher silently watched. Topher gave a smile as he said to himself, "I wonder what that beautiful angel is doing over there. She must really love music."
(To the tune of 'That's What Friends Are For' from 'The Jungle Book')
(Ella)
Come, my friends...
Come my friends...
Come my friends to my fingertip!
Pinkie suddenly popped up and sang.
(Pinkie)
Her finger tip!
Ella kept dancing as some animals came around. Even Topher was surprised to see them coming. He paused as he watched.
(Ella)
When I dance around
(Pinkie)
When she dances around
(Ella)
I feel so glad,
(Pinkie)
She feels so glad,
(Ella)
And I'm not angry,
(Pinkie)
She's not angry.
(Ella)
Nor am I sad.
(Pinkie)
[bNor is she sad.
(Ella)
And when I'm loving every creature
In this entire world!
I do love all the animals...
Because I'm eager to be... a lovely princess!
I really love my life,
And when I dance...
Along to this very tune,
At lightning speed,
We may be in danger from outside sources,
But I've never met a pony I didn't like!
"I got this!" Pinkie came in.
(Pinkie)
Didn't like!
As Ella tried to sing, her left arm was out of her control again as she grabbed a bird and her right arm was trying to go over to wring the neck, but Ella yelped.
(Ella)
As you can see, I'm glad!
Because I know it's only fun,
But in a good way!
(Pinkie)
In a good way!
Ella made grab for her left arm as she tried to pull it away, prying the bird off her fingers.
(Pinkie)
You'll be the sweetest girl,
In Equestria ever!
Ella successfully got through, but, slipped and hit herself. From offscreen, a crash was heard as Sugar was heard screaming in pain.
Topher looked down. "Ouch... this is bad."
(Topher)
We have to finish... this... game!
----------------------------------
Back with the audience, Twilight and Ben waited with the live audience as all of a sudden, Chris came in. Twilight asked, "Feeling better?"
"Yeah..." Chris sighed. "How long was I gone?"
"Three hours. Everyone else tried to take a break, but as you can see, it's not easy when they have DOOM cards on them." Twilight said.
All of a sudden, except for Amy, Sammy, Beardo and Rodney, who were still stuck on the platform they were on, Sugar, Max, Scarlett, Leonard, Jasmine, Shawn, Ella, Dave, Sky and Topher ran back inside as they all screamed, "WE HAVE TO FINISH THE GAME!"
"Just roll the cards and pick the dice, just get on with it!" Sugar begged.
"All right, all right, I know how serious this is!" Chris said. "Listen, everyone, I know I'm the host, but we need to get through this game, so here's the deal! You have to get maximum rolls EVERY turn, which means YOU can't take any more DOOMs!"
"Right," Rodney said. "No DOOMs, no matter how bad the dares are!"
"Are we all agreed?" Chris asked as everyone nodded. "Rodney, you volunteered, your dare is..."
But before Chris could say anything, Rodney grabbed the dare and read it. He frowned. "I'm taking a DOOM."
"What? What happened to taking every dare?" Amy asked.
"Do any of YOU want to watch Grimmore take a shower?" Rodney asked.
Everyone then reacted in disgust as Ben said, "No, you're right. DOOM, DOOM, DOOM!"
Chris nodded as he picked up a card. "Dramatic music will play until the game is over."
The classic Jumanji theme played as everyone looked. They all nodded intensely. Right, can't back out. Either get the questions right or get the dares! No more DOOMs unless a space was landed that were required!
Shawn rolled the dice as Chris read the question, "In 'Drama Weather Fiends', what excuse did Heather and her friends try but didn't succeed at?"
"Uh... the convention thing," Shawn asked.
"Actually, we were looking for the infamous fishing excuse." Chris said.
"I'll take the dare." Jasmine said.
Chris picked a dare card, "Your dare...juggle flaming knives."
------------------------------
Jasmine was seen holding two flaming knives as everyone watched intently, Shawn calling, "Come on, Jasmine, you can do this!"
Jasmine shut her eyes as she tossed the knives up, but they flew off after three juggles and got stuck on the ceiling, where it caught a little fire. "Uh..."
"Never mind, that counts as a pass!" Chris said.
"Don't worry; we'll deal with that later!" Celestia called.
Ella nodded as she rolled the dice. Chris read, "In the second episode, who found the first Hidden Invincibility Statue?"
"Uh, Heather," Dave asked.
"Wrong; it's Mike, he just gave it to Heather after he realized it was for the other team." Chris said as Sky came up. "Your dare... drive a car inside the castle from the back seat!"
Pretty soon, another turn was finished as Sugar got her question right, with "It was El Grapadura!"
"Correct!" Chris nodded as Bridgette moved five spaces, landing on a platform with dynamite. "What does a dynamite space do?"
"That's DOOM Dynamite! It means whoever lands on the space, every team, every individual has to take a DOOM card, no choice!" Ben explained.
Everyone groaned.
"Okay, okay... first, Rodney." Chris picked up a card. "Your DOOM... you Freeze-Frame."
"Wait, does that mean I-" Rodney started before just freezing in place as if stuck in a still shot from a movie. Everyone gasped in horror.
Twilight yelled, "THIS IS WHAT WE TOLD YOU! IF YOU GET STUCK BY A DOOM, YOU WILL REMAIN LIKE THIS FOREVER!"
"Right, right..." Chris said as he pulled out a card. "Ella, you have Moving Earthquake!"
Ella then started to move around, trying to keep balance, as if she was stuck in an earthquake, "Wh-wh-whoa... whoa, whoa!"
"Sugar..." Chris said, pulling a card. "Gravity is your enemy."
"What does th-" Sugar started... before being deflated, as if being heavier than usual.
"Sky, you have 'Giant Hands'." Chris said.
"Giant Hands," Sky asked... before her hands suddenly grew.
"Or ARE they?" Sky's second head smirked.
Sky growled as she tried to punch her second head, but ended up punching herself in the progress.
"Leonard, Shawn, Jasmine, Katie is going to be inflicted by baldness!" Chris said.
Everyone paused as they looked at their game pieces. Shawn then said, "Nothing happened."
"Well, she was sort of bald already." Chris explained.
"What are the rest of the cards," Amy screamed.
"Right, right... Bridgette has big feet..." Chris said as Bridgette's feet grew. "...Ezekiel has a swollen tongue..." Ezekiel's tongue swelled up. "...and Lindsay has no teeth!"
Lindsay's teeth fell out as she whined. Chris then turned. "As for the rest of you... let me get another one!"
Chris took out another card, looking at it. He spoke, "All righty...uh..."Two Beautiful Damsels Get Taken By A Love-Sick Slimy Toad-wart"."
Amy & Sammy yelps as they get snatched by a disgusting wort face giant frog's tongue, taken them. He exclaims, "I want to kiss ya! I should do it to the other as the other sister is prettier."
"Ugh! CHRIS!" Amy yells out frantically to Chris.
Chris checks out the next card, exclaiming, "Dave, Topher; you will be pursued by a wild daisy until the end of the game!"
"Wild Daisy," Dave asks in bewilderment and confusion.
"MY MEN," A familiar voice yells out. The two boys yelps and panic as they see the love craze plant type creature appearing, "Woo-hoo!"
"Gah! No!" Topher screams out frantically as he and Dave runs off with the mad daisy chasing them.
"Come to me!"
"Ugh. Her again," Ben ask in annoyance and disgust. That daisy gave his group trouble back at the End of Equestria; Now this?
Chris checks out the next card, saying, "Scarlett, you'll be tussling against a large tentacle creature from another world."
"What?" Scarlett asks confused. Suddenly a large tentacle comes out of a door which leads to an outer-space realm and grabs her, trying to drag the girl off, "Gah!"
----------------
Rarity: Well, maybe that would teach her for being so cruel and evil.
--------------------------
Chris checks the next Doom Card, then yelps, "Beardo; “You've Been Given the Death Curse, & You Only Have 5 Turns Left before You expire"!"
Soon the number 5 appears like a death skull cloud over Beardo making him give a "waa-waa-waa-waaaaaa" sound.
"Chris! You idiot," Twilight exclaims frantically. "That means we gotta finish this game up or Beardo's dead!"
"Okay, okay! Uh...a DOOM for Max," Chris exclaims as he takes out the last DOOM card for the space. ""You Gaze Into An Evil Mirror, & Now Your Evil Twin Is Out To Get You”."
Max blinks and looks into a mirror that came from out of nowhere. Suddenly Max's reflection came to life, laughs madly and hits him.
"How dare you! I'm the only evil one here!" Max exclaims furiously as he tackles himself literally, getting into a fight.
"Talk about fighting yourself." Pinkie said with a happy squee.
Chris pulls out a DOOM card and looks at it. He said, "Leonard! "Beware, You Just Unleashed An Evil Clown On All Party Members Who Will Scare You Silly"."
Suddenly a nasty clown appears, laughing madly as he made scary faces, causing Jasmine, Leonard and Shawn to scream in a panic.
"Evil clowns! WORST THAN ZOMBIES," Shawn exclaims frantically as the clown continues trying to freak them out.
"And we better finish this game up, fast! Ezekiel's team is up!" Chris said, "Beardo?" Beardo grabs the dice and rolls a four. The host takes out a card. "Okay! This one goes to the first Aftermath Show, "Aftershy". In it, what did Alejandro do to freak everyone out?"
"Show the slumber party clip of Grimmore!" Amy and Sammy yell out frantically as they try to escape the giant frog.
"Correct!" Chris exclaims. Ezekiel moves up four spaces. Beard is now down to four. Jasmine dodging the clown rolls the dice. It came up as a six. Chris takes the next card, "All right. In "Brick-dle Gossip", what's the full name of the head of the Equestrians!"
"We don't know!" Katie's team cries while dodging the clown.
"Miss Carolina Farolina Santa Anna Carol Barrel Panel Crush Harshwhinny the Third," Chris exclaims as he pulls out a card, "Jasmine? Your dare is...kiss a nearby boy full on the lips!"
"Fine," Jasmine exclaims. Suddenly she grabs Shawn and kisses him on the lips. Once she's done, the boy is left speechless.
"Wow...." Shawn said in bewilderment.
Katie moves up six spaces. Sky, ignoring her other head, rolls out a five. Chris takes out the next card, "In "The Dawn Stoppers", what wicked thing that Scott..."
"He tried to rape her!" Ella exclaims in terror and alarm. "I saw that clip. It was horrifying what he almost did to that girl!"
"I wasn't finished, but yes!"
Lindsay moves up to five spaces. Scarlett, struggling against the tentacles, grabs the dice and rolls a six. Chris pulls out the next card.
"All the way back in the first episode, what place in Ponyville was the only place that the new contestants didn't explore?" Chris asked.
"Uh... I don't know." Scarlett said.
"Rainbow Dash's place," Chris said. "Who wants to take the dare, 'Date a Sheep'!"
As Bridgette moved six spaces, Amy quickly threw the dice, getting a five.
"In the second Aftermath show 'Suited for Aftermath', what surprise did the hosts get revealed to during that night?" Chris asked.
"That ten of the contestants were still ponies!" Sammy called.
"Correct." Chris said as Ezekiel moved up five spaces. Jasmine then rolled her die, getting a three. "In 'Mystic Isn't Your Color', what did Ella do so bad that she was afraid the Mystic Ponies would punish her for it?"
"She pulled a tag off a pillow." Jasmine said.
"Correct." Chris nodded as Katie moved up three spaces. Ella quickly rolled the dice as Chris read, "In the very first episode, who was the first pony parafried by Tuerto?"
"I don't know!" Dave called. "None of us do!"
"The answer is somebody named 'Carol Flower'. We're still looking for a cure for parafrication, by the way." Chris then pulled a dare card. "Bowl over an entire room of ponies using a bathtub sled!"
As Lindsay moved up five spaces, Twilight looked over to Chris. "We're nearly there! All one of you has to do is land on a square with an exact roll!"
Chris nodded as he turned to the others, "Right! No more questions, no more dares! Just try to get an exact number!"
Scarlett nodded as she looked over. Bridgette was three spaces away. "Okay, get a three, get a three..."
Scarlett rolled... and got a one. Scarlett groaned as Bridgette moved up one.
Beardo looked over to see Ezekiel being five spaces away. Beardo rolled and got a two. Beardo sighed sadly as Ezekiel moved up two spaces.
Jasmine blew on the dice as she started to roll, hoping for a six. "Here we go!"
Jasmine rolled the dice as it landed on a... "Damn it, a five!"
Katie then moved up five spaces as she landed on..."Oh no, DOOM DYNAMITE AGAIN!"
"Right..." Chris started. "To Amy's team, 'Look out For Unexpected Wormholes, They Will Pop out Of Nowhere and Drop You Into A Horrible Realm Of Demons'!"
Everyone yelped as Amy, Sammy and Beardo (Rodney couldn't quite respond) as black holes started popping up, in and out of existence.
"Sugar, Max, Scarlett, and Bridgette will suffer..." Chris said, "A Wood Sprite Curses You, And Now You're Made of Wood!"
Sugar, Max, and Scarlett turned into wood as did Bridgette.
"Shawn, Jasmine, Leonard, Katie, You've Set off A Chain Reaction, And Now You're Gonna Get Burned," Chris said as a fire started up. Everyone in the room screamed in horror.
"Ella, Dave, Topher, Sky, Lindsay..." Chris said as he pulled out a card... and his eyes widened, "Nobody surrounding you, NOT even yourselves, are allowed to breathe until the game is over?!!"
"What?" Sky said in shock. "That isn't possible!"
"Or IS I- ACK!" Sky's second head started before everyone felt like their oxygen was taken away.
Everybody was suffering as they were now on their knees, their faces red and felt ready to explode. Even Chris, Twilight, Ben and the others in the audience (the ones still conscious) couldn't escape their fate.
Ella tried to reach for the dice, but they were too far. Topher, feeling his head ready to explode, grabbed the dice and said in a raspy voice, "Please... be a six..."
Topher then threw the dice as he fainted. Everyone (even the Final Four, suffering the same fate) was watching as the dice rolled and rolled... until it landed on a... three.
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME," Sky rasped-screamed as she lifted her hand and slammed it on the floor...
...which caused the dice to flip over, becoming a six.
And that was it; the game was over as a bright light flashed, getting everyone back to normal.
"Did we do it?" Topher panted as Bridgette, Ezekiel, Lindsay and Katie were back to normal size.
"I think we did!" Sky smiled.
"Yes! We survived!" Twilight said in excitement.
"We did it! All the effects of the game have been reversed!" Chris smiled.
"Only the direct effects..." Ben said as he pointed towards the audience.
In the audience, we see most of the audience shaking in fear as the Mane Six now had concussions, a car that Sky drove was still sticking out from the wall, and the flaming knives were still stuck on the ceiling.
The next morning, whilst the rain was being let up in the Everfree Forest, Gwen was sitting down as she was trying to figure it out. Leshawna, Trent, Eva and Heather (the latter having a huge smile) came in and sat down with Gwen as Trent asked, "Have you been near the outskirts of the cave all night?"
"Yeah...I've been trying to figure out Applejack I's original story. It doesn't match with the ponies. Applejack I said that she was trapped in a book, yet Celestia saw her coming over as she fainted over... and gave her the book..."
"It is odd..." Trent said. "Applejack I said something about Solara being the cause of Applejack I being trapped... but how?"
"This doesn't add up, it just doesn't!" Gwen said.
"Yes, when Applejack I was still in the book, how was she alive to gi-" Heather said before something dawned on her. "-ve her the book..."
The four looked over to Heather as sudden realization kicked in.
"Solara gave Celestia the book! It was Applejack the original's body, but it wasn't Applejack the original!" Leshawna said in realization. "...You know what else? Solara must have possessed Applejack I's body after she sent Applejack I in the book so she could find the eye, but when she couldn't figure it out, she went up to Castle Canterlot and left the book with Celestia so a HUMAN would come over and get it from her, because a HUMAN would figure out hard to decipher clues ponies wouldn't get!"
"You're right!" Heather said. "Solara knew everything the whole time! Maybe by an extent Tuerto knew the whole time too... IF it's even really him, for all we know, it could just be Solara possessing another body! She was waiting for new humans to arrive to get the book, figure out the clues and go after the eye! People who would be adventurous, clever..."
"And stupid," Eva frowned.
"...brave, ingenious..." Heather continued.
"...and stupid," Eva frowned.
"And determined enough for destiny AND determined enough to follow through with it!" Heather said.
"...You know, most of us are pretty stupid." Eva pointed out.
"Well, even if that was true, how could Solara be following us?" Trent asked.
"Oh, she put a tracking spell on the original book."
All five turned to Bucky as he sat with Heather, clutching her hand. "What do you mean?"
"Well, just because I'm crazy to believe a religion that has been supposedly fake to other peoples' eyes, but real in our crazy books, DOESN'T mean it isn't real." Bucky explained. "You see, Solara and Marcie, friends as they are, created these spells to help them get through with their daily religious lives... Solara ended up being the one to use these spells the most of the two. One of these spells she personally invented was a tracking spell."
"I remember reading that book back there that said something about it!" Leshawna said.
"Yep. You see, the tracking spell only works on the original deal, never on copies. Solara was very distinguished in doing that. I'm just saying, Solara is using the tracking spell on the original copy of the book to track down the eye." Bucky explained.
"But we don't have the original book; we had a copy that got destroyed by the original Applejack..." Trent said.
Heather's eyes widened. "We don't have the book... but Cody's team HAS THE ORIGINAL BOOK! Tuerto OR Solara, whoever is in the body, MUST be tracking that to the eye!"
The five stared in shock as Leshawna gulped. "And we can't contact them and warn them!"
"Holy crap, we gotta find the eye before THEY do!" Eva said in shock.
"You're right!" Heather said. "We have to keep marching on and finding the eye!"
"How," Gwen asked. "We don't have a copy of the book..."
"But... you DO have someone who knows EVERY obstacle, INCLUDING where the eye is." Bucky smirked.
Everyone looked at each other... and smiled. Heather said, "Bucky's right! Since he's a volunteer obstacle, HE knows where the eye is! Bucky, can you take us there?"
"Sure, I can do that!" Bucky said as he got up. "But first, you have to defeat me in battle!"
"What?" Heather said in shock.
"Just shove me a little." Bucky said.
Heather paused as she playfully shoved him.
Bucky then acted dramatically. "Ahh, I've been defeated. Come on, everyone, let's go, I'll lead you to where the final destination of the eye is!"
Everyone smiled as they started to follow Bucky. As they walked over, Heather smiled, "You know, Bucky, I'm really hoping to show you off to Alejandro."
"I heard. The snake is going to be punished." Bucky said. "He'll be dangling in piranhas before he knows it."
"Did you know your boyfriend has a sadistic tendency?" Leshawna asked.
"Yeah, but he's protective of me." Heather smiled as Bucky clung on to Heather.
"So, Bucky, what do you know about Marcie and Solara?" Gwen asked.
"I'll fill you in. A long time ago, back in the 1920s..." Bucky started as they continued on their way...
---------------------------------------
Meanwhile, back with the Playas Next Door, Brick nodded as he opened the book, the rain now let up. "Come on team, we move forward!"
The others nodded as they went on their way as Sierra asked, "So, what's our last stop?"
"Apparently, we're meeting the Voice of Religion, who will explain all." Brick said. "Hopefully, we'll get there soon."
A while later, a scowling Twilight put the game and everything involving it in a huge cement box, chained it up, put barbed wire, you name it on the box. The Alicorn didn't hesitate in magically sealing a sign that said "DO NOT OPEN OR YOU WILL REGRET IT;" Anything to keep the events of today from happening again.
Twilight puts it in the catapult while yelling, "FIRE!!!!" Ben pulls the lever, sending the box with the game in flying so fast, who knows where it land? Hopefully far away! "That's that. We should've got rid of the game when we had the chance."
"Well, that was intense." Chris said nervously to mostly everyone who is recovering from the madness that is glaring at him. "And thus, Lindsay’s team won the reward."
"So Chris, what is the reward that you're going to give us?" Dave asks Chris dryly.
"Hmmm, you know what? I don't have anything, we didn't thought of anything."
"Oh, I got one." Sky said calmly. She then pulls out a huge mallet, growling furiously, "Let's pummel Chris for almost killing us!"
Chris yelps as Lindsay, Dave and Sky grabs weapons. And of course, the bad guys and some of the ponies grab weapons of their own. Even the CMC join in, wanting to punish Chris for almost killing everyone for the stunt.
"Oh, well, folks, looks like I am going to be in a lot of pain...so uh...until next time, this is Chris McClean, wishing you to come back for the next episode of TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA, BYE!" Chris exclaims, zipping off quickly.
"Get him!" Rainbow yells out angrily as most of the players, audience, bad guys and ponies chase him. Celestia sighs while shaking her head.
"This is going to be a long night." Celestia said to the camera as we hear Chris screaming like a girl while fading out.
----------------------
We then see clips of the next episode as the announcer said, "Next time on a brand new Total Drama Equestria, the final elimination challenge occurs!"
"Wait, wait, FINAL elimination challenge," Bridgette said in confusion.
"Oh, did I forget to tell you? You're not competing in a Final Two for the final episode. You're competing in a Final THREE!" Chris smirked.
Everyone's eyes widened.
"Meanwhile, with the Playas Next Door, will they learn about the story of Marcie and Solara through the Voice of Religion?"
"Tuerto's eye; Oh you mean, SOLARA'S horse eye; Yeah, there's a BIG story behind that." The Voice of Religion (who looked like a grey alien with a bulbous head wearing a religious outfit) laughed. "I can tell you the whole story of Solara and Marcie right now!"
"Uh... sure," Cody said.
"All right then, awesome," The grey alien smiled as he opened the book.
"And once the Final Three is revealed, the eye's location will FINALLY be revealed... but will it be in the last place ANYBODY expects it?"
"WHAT," Chris said as Celestia was fuming.
"ARE YOU BUCKING KIDDING ME!???" Celestia yelled.
"All this and more on the new episode of 'Total Drama Equestria'; don't miss it!!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, because of a storm that occurred keeping us indoors, we decided to play a little game that I found, which involving the players being the pawns and the future contestants being...well...the contestants! Unfortunately, Twilight and Ben failed to tell me in time that the game has a curse that is something out of "Jumanji". The players got shrunk and the contestants has to answer questions correctly or do a dare...and be doomed. And let's face it, the DOOMs are more nasty than the last. Katie has to sing, and...okay, then the game went out of control! I went on a delay and almost died! Anyway, long story short, Sky got the dice to land on the right number and everything's back to normal. Lindsay's team won and Twilight send the game packing. As for me? I was forgiven.
Luna: (sternly) Chris, don't lie.
A record is heard scratching as we now see Chris in bandages on his head, in a sling, on clutches and has a cast on one of his legs. The host frowns as he said, "Okay, okay, I got punished...hard. Geez, who knew that Fluttershy can throw a punch for a timid pony? Anyway, four still remained and this season is almost over. We got a little twist to our game so make sure you stick around for the next thrilling episode of..." " As Chris finishes the intro, we pan away from the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA! Ouch. I need an ice pack!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty-Four: Eye's Well That Ends Well
In the forest, Tuerto goes through it, looking sternly. The time has come. He can sense his eye is near. Soon...Tuerto...no...Solara will have it...
--------------
The storm has since passed since last night. Everyone went home the next day while Chris, who was injured for almost killing everyone with the game, is trying to recover. Lindsay hums happily while playing hopscotch with Nyx and CMC.
"Hee hee. Our turn, Miss Lindsay," Nyx said happily as she took a turn, hopping.
"Ooooh, I love this game." Lindsay said happily.
"So do we," Sweetie squeals happily.
-------------------
Lindsay: It's great to be playing normal games again. That last one...(shivering) Brrr. I am staying away from board games for a while.
------------------------
Meanwhile with Ezekiel, he looks surprised as Bridgette put a medal around him.
"Lindsay talked to us last night and we decided. You will be our Spike." Bridgette explains with a smile, much to Ezekiel's surprise. "You may not be an Element holder, but you are a friend who is willing to do whatever it takes to help a friend."
"Aww, geez, Bridge; you're making me blush."
"Can't believe it; we're almost to the end." Katie said with a smile. "I know we're going to have a tough challenge to decide who will move on to the Final Three."
"Yeah...girls, if I lose...it's good making it this far and playing with you." Ezekiel said, hugging Katie and Bridgette.
"Awww, how sweet, Zeke. You know, for a former sexist, you aren't so bad."
----------------
Ezekiel: I must confess, I didn't think I would make it this far. If I don't make it to the Final Three, at least I made it this far. If so...wow.
--------------
Bridgette: Zeke was a sweet guy who came all this way since he was voted out for being a sexist freak back in Season 1 and was changed back from a monster from Seasons 3-5. I'm glad to be on the same game as him. (Pause) But I still got Geoff as a boyfriend.
-----------------
Just then, everyone saw a familiar chariot flying in. The Royal Sisters are arriving with Chris, Chef and Discord. Everyone gathers as the chariot lands then everyone got out.
"Good morning, every pony." Celestia said with a smile to the ponies who bow to her. "No bowing please. Stand up."
"Hey, Chris...enjoy being a mummy?" Rainbow asks Chris with a devilish smirk.
"Ha frigging ha." Chris remarks dryly to Rainbow. He is still in bandages, sling and cast. The host straightens up as he said, "All right, players, come forward!"
The players come forward as Discord announces, "Thanks for coming this far. It is now time for the FINAL elimination challenge."
"Wait, wait, FINAL elimination challenge," Bridgette said in confusion.
"Oh, did I forget to tell you? You're not competing in a Final Two for the final episode. You're competing in a Final THREE!" Chris smirked.
Everyone's eyes widened.
------------------
Katie: (stunned) FINAL elimination challenge?! That never happened before. (Pause) Then again, we did a lot of things in this game that we never did before.
--------------------
"Didn't you do a Final Three like this before with Cody, Alvin and Heather?" Pinkie asks Chris curiously.
"Yes...and we decided to something out of Survivor." Chris explains to Pinkie, cringing a bit. "Luna, you explain the challenge. Pain killers..."
Chef roll his eyes as he gets a needle, sticking it in Chris, making him sigh. Luna explains to the players, "Now for this elimination challenge..."
"Are we fighting?" Lindsay interrupts Luna curiously.
"No, no fighting. We aren't doing rehashes. We will be...giving you tasks to do."
Celestia uses her magic to hold out a hat, floating it over to the players. She explains, "You will pull out a paper with a task written on it out of a hat. Whatever task you receive, you must complete by the end of the day; the one who is able to complete the task, shall be rewarded invincibility."
Well, that does better, so the players each take a paper and reads it.
Ezekiel reads his, "'Karma Anyone?'" What?"
"Oh, I’ve outdone myself this time." Chris said with a grin as Discord brings in a little filly. "This is Karma, the filly of the CMC from Las Pegasus."
"Hi, ponies." Karma said, waving to her CMC friends.
"Hi, Karma," The CMC exclaims, waving to her friend.
"So I gotta babysit a filly? No problem." Ezekiel said with a smile.
"Oh, there's more than just that." Ben said seriously to Ezekiel. "Karma is a balancer of good & bad karma. For those who don't know her special ability, Ezekiel must take care of her until her big brother comes to pick her up. Good luck and which I say that, I mean, some form of good or bad luck happens to those that are either fortunate or unfortunate, depending on what they get coming to them."
"Oh."
Bridgette reads her, "'Cragadile wrestling'."
Chris explains, "In that challenge, you have to wrestle a Cragadile to obtain a single rocky scale from its rock hid. Normally when a team gets the most rocky scales, they would win...but this time, it will be for you to done."
Katie reads her task, "'Timberwolf Firewood'."
"Hoo doggy; Looks like 'ya gotta 'git a big one." Applejack said to Katie seriously.
"In that task, you got to bring back a piece of wood from a Timberwolf to make a torch light out of it. But be wary, them wolves are not so friendly, and their bark is worse than their bite." Chris explains, laughing at his own pun.
Lindsay hums while reading her own task on the paper, "'Fishing has It's Kicks'. Ooooh, I get to fish?"
"Oh, this one is different. You got to catch some fish from either a river or lakes, whichever, and they need to be samyn Is put in the areas. Course, it'll be hard to catch since they are all Karate Samyn that will perform karate moves to make the challenge very difficult. And they say fishing calms the mind, not in this case.'"
"Oh, still fun!"
"Good luck, players." Celestia said to the players calmly yet concerned. "You may need it."
-----------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, with the Playas Next Door, the five humans turned ponies came over as they looked over a house.
"Well, this seems to be the last stop." Sam said as he looked at the book. "Now, how do we get in?"
"I got this." Cody smiled as the others walked up to the door as Cody rang the doorbell.
A young purple furred pony with blue eyes, a wavy mane and a marker cutie mark answered the door.
"Hello there." Cody smiled. "We represent "The Talent Singers for Charity". We're trying to start a petition to get fire awful singers, and with your help we can stop Lady Gaga from ever singing again."
The purple pony blinked... then smiled. "Oh cool! Come on in!"
The five people smiled as they walked inside, following the purple pony as she started, "I've always hated awful singers, I've been trying to convince them Lady Gaga was terrible for ye- uh, are you holding duct tape?"
Brick, Sam, Sadie, Sierra and Cody smirked as Brick pulled some duct tape out and tore a piece off.
A few moments later, the purple pony, being tied up to the couch by use of duct tape, just watched as the five people smiled crazily as Sadie read the book. "According to this, we must dig through the floor to find the Voice of Religion, and once found, he will lead us to the eye."
"Then we'll start digging!" Brick said as everyone cheered as they were about to put their hooves down.
"I have a basement!" The purple pony glared.
Everyone stopped as they looked at each other as Sadie said, "Oh. Well... that works."
A moment later, they were going down to the basement as they heard voices.
"You always cheat!"
"Oh come on, you just run into bad luck!"
"Hmph! Back in my day, I was the best player in the world!"
"What best player are you mentioning, mate?"
"Boys, boys, come on, don't fight!"
The five blinked in confusion as Sam and Brick paused. Sam said, "Say, don't those sounds like the personas Mike does?"
"They do... but how would that be? We were told they were erased!" Brick said.
Brick, Sam, Sadie, Cody and Sierra carefully walked down as they saw... four versions of Mike... but they all looked different...
One version of Mike had an old pruny face with a closed eye as if in a wink. Another version of Mike had lipstick and eyelashes as 'she' rolled her eyes. Another version of Mike had a hat on, along with a rope on his shoulders, and the last version of Mike had no shirt on. The one with no shirt on smirks a bit as he switched cards with the old Mike without anybody noticing.
The girl version of Mike looked up and raised a hand. "Boys, hold the fire. We have company."
All five were in a stupor as Brick said, "Wait... aren't you Mike's personalities?"
"We are... we were." the shirtless Mike did a little bit of a 'so-so' reaction.
"Chester? Svetlana; Vito; Manitoba Smith," Sam said in shock. "You're all real?"
"More or less; let's just say, we're not the personalities of Mike YOU guys know." Manitoba Smith explained.
"But we thought you became one with Mike." Sadie said. "At least, that's what he told us, he pushed a reset button and you all merged with him together to cure his MPD."
"We did, but just because we 'merged' with Mike doesn't mean his MPD is entirely cured. Sure, he may have attained our strengths, but he can't really 'summon' us anymore. Mike still has a little MPD, but it's not as major as it once was." Vito explained.
"Yeah, at best, he'll probably still have one or two new personas sneaking around somewhere within his body, Mike just hasn't found them yet." Chester explained.
"You see, after we merged with new bodies, we became new people by help of some God that was called... eh, I want to say, Mary?" Svetlana asked.
"Marcie." Vito rolled her eyes.
"Right; That girl," Svetlana said. "She told us though we are now spirits, we can still wander and help those in need."
"What were you doing under this pony's house?" Cody asked.
"The better question is, what is that pony doing in OUR house!?" Chester frowned. "Seriously, we moved in for at least three years, and she just moved in a couple months ago!"
"Wait... three years?" Sadie frowned. "But... Mike pushed the reset button on you months ago."
"Eh, there was some time warp thing involved... we don't know." Vito said.
The five blinked as Sadie started to open her mouth. "Boy, won't Mike be surprised to see you guys. He's been actually missing you, and..."
"Look, kids, let me say something..." Chester started. "I think it's best that Mike doesn't figure out we're still alive... not yet."
"We only want to make him happy by giving him his normal life... and plus, Mal is gone forever, probably in a different dimension... us being here, well, it would make Mike worry." Svetlana explained.
"AND it would basically confuse the hell out of him." Vito rolled his eyes.
"We want to see Mike again, we really do... but for now, we want to keep ourselves scarce, so keep this between us, okay?" Manitoba said.
All five paused... as they nodded. Brick then said, "All right. Say, is there a 'Voice of Religion' down here?"
"Oh yeah. Just go inside and find the box." Chester said as he pointed to another room. "Be wary, he likes to keep himself good and hidden in boxes."
All five of them nodded as they started to go into the room, hoping to find the Voice of Religion...
Meanwhile, back with Katie, she was getting ready to do her task as she saw a pack of Timberwolves coming by.
"Okay... here we go..." Katie took a deep breath.
----------------------------------------------
Katie: I need to make sure I don't screw this up... this is going to be a Final Three, so I'm going to make sure this counts! I want to be in for the final FINAL challenge so maybe I can win this!
------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, with Bridgette, she saw a bunch of Cragadiles walking around as Bridgette sighed. "How come we've never HEARD of most of these characters? Well, better get the rocky scales..."
------------------------------------
Bridgette: Nothing personal, but before this challenge, NOBODY brought up ANYTHING on Cragadiles or this Karma pony... or these Samyn creatures. Timberwolves we've heard about, but not the rest. Oh well, hopefully as time goes on, we can get some MORE explanations... on what to do...
------------------------------------------------
The scene returns to Bridgette sneaking around in the Everfree Forest where she has now identified the Cragadiles; they resemble that of a crocodile, but their hides are covered in rocks and rock spires. The girl had to go and get herself some little gear for protection, boots, gloves, some sorta cushion armor and a helmet since….SHE HAS TO WRESTLE ONE OF THESE THINGS!
“Okay…gotta wrestle one of these guys and take back their rocky scales. Oh man, I hope I don’t get eaten.” Bridgette spoke quietly to herself in seeing this will be tricky to do.
The Cragadiles were slowly moving about to go into the swampy waters of the forest. But there was a little one that was seen bringing up the rear. While it’s clear no one would dare come to face to face against a fully grown Cragadile, but…what about one that is still small.
“Heaaaahhh!” Then Bridgette pops out of the bushes and wrestles on top of the little one that was about her size.
The little Cragadile snarls to move around in trying to get rid of whoever is on its back, but the surfer girl has handle rough waves tougher then what this little guy is dishing out.
“Chris said I had to wrestle one to obtain a single rocky scale from its hide, good thing he didn’t say there was an age different to go after the fully grown ones.” Bridgette issued off the matter of where she just needs a rocky scale from a Cragadile, so the best chance she has is to get one from a smaller Cragadile that isn’t as strong as a full adult version.
The surfer girl was wrestling to hold on tight, this maybe the littlest Cragadile, but it sure packs a little wallop. Bridgette rode on the beast for what seem like fifteen minutes, wrestling to stay on tight, and try to pull off a rocky scale from its body. Finally, when the creature ran and then stopped, it said throw Bridgette off….but the girl landed on her butt while seeing her hand grasp something; a broken off rocky scale of a Cragadile.
“Yes! Now to….” Bridgette cheered in seeing she got what she needs; now she’ll need to…
Just then, more snarling voices are heard that made the surfer girl slowly begin to see that she was now completely surrounded on many sides by angry fully grown Cragadiles.
“Eh-heh…..hi,” Bridgette nervously spoke in seeing she has company, and not looking too thrill to meet her.
--------------------------
Bridgette (speaking concern with worry): As a girl that survived being attacked by a bear, being surrounded by reptiles who have hard bodies…didn’t seem to fill me with confidence.
---------------------------
We find Ezekiel was doing his part of a task, taking care of Karma until her big brother Joey Dice comes to pick her up. The two are seen going for a nice walk into town, and while there, see the many things going about by the town’s folk.
“So Karma, what do you wanna do?” Ezekiel asked off in what the girl here wants to do now.
“Can I go and play with my friends?” Karma asked from seeing her CMC pals in Ponyville playing near a field.
“Sure eh, don’t see why not.” Ezekiel shrug off to say in not seeing any harm of doing that.
“Great! Thanks…” Karma happily responded in hearing she could go.
Zeke watches as Karma joins Apple bloom, Sweetie Belle & Scootaloo in their daily games of trying to earn their Cutie Marks; the latter three that is since Karma already has one.
-----------------------------
Ezekiel: I don’t get what could be so hard, eh? I think I probably got the easiest task, don’t’cha know? What could go wrong?
---------------------
Ezekiel watches as Karma was happily playing around with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle & Scootaloo, no worries, no care, just simple kid-like behavior.
“Hay Karma, wanna help us find our talents?” Apple Bloom asked the girl if she could help them with something.
“Sure thing,” Karma nods off to say in liking to help.
“Maybe you can help us; maybe what we need is some luck.” Sweetie Belle stated in what they need is good luck to help them in this task.
“I can help try, so which talent are you going for?” Karma asked in wondering what luck they need here.
“Well there’s this thought of going so fast in a circle, we could get Spin Cutie Marks. Or we just get dizzy, wanna shot at it?” Scootaloo spoke off in sounding eager to try getting that type of Cutie Mark.
“Well, I never got dizzy before…sure, why not? Sounds like fun!” Karma responded in not have done something like that, so it could be interesting
Now Karma & the CMC were setting themselves up near a tall tree. Scootaloo got on her scooter, the others were in her wagon, and the little dare-devil filly flap her wings to give her speed. And soon they are spinning around and around a tree trying to go so fast, they ‘wee’ while making a little swirly wind blow off the trees leaves and twigs and anything else above.
“Ain’t that cute, running around that tree, making little winds blow off them leaves, twigs, bees, and…Wait, what?” Ezekiel was stating in what he saw from afar, but then did a double take of what he overlook.
Soon upon closer inspection, what the fillies were doing was not only blowing off the stuff above the tree, it also house a hive nest filled with….
“Yikes! Bees! Hey, wait…..watch out for them…” Ezekiel yelps in seeing this as he races off to protect the fillies.
But soon from a final turn, the CMC spin away from the tree, but not before the bee hive gave out from too much tension on a weak branch.
“Crackfruvhplushvmm…" At that moment, the hive fell and shattered to pieces on the ground when Ezekiel arrived. "Biizizizizizizi…." And from that busted hive came a lot of bees swarming together, looking and sounding mad, at the one they find guilty in disturbing them.
"Oh boy eh, this looks bad….WAAAAAAUUUGHHHHH!” Ezekiel responded to himself in what he just walked in here before quickly screaming and running for his life. Soon the scene shows Zeke fleeing a useless moment from a swarm of upsets angry bees….the stingers of the first thing to watch out for, as they came flying at the boy.
------------------
Ezekiel (stun all over in pain): Ouchy! Okay, so maybe I hit a snag of bad luck, but come on eh? That was just one little misfortunate, right eh?
-----------------------
We find Ezekiel was looking for Karma and the CMC, he just managed to lose the killer bees, but not before getting serious stun all over.
“Okay, where are them ponies now, eh?” Ezekiel asked off in where the fillies have gotten to now.
Then the home-school player hears giggling voices, Karma and her friends were seen fine, they seem to be waddling around, looking all dizzy and stuff.
“Wow, I’m real dizzy!” Karma exclaimed to say as they were all super-dizzy.
“Ah know, right?” Apple Bloom nods off to say while still seeing stars.
“This is so amazing!” Sweetie Belle happily shouted while being all loopy-like.
“Spin Cutie Marks, here we come!” Scootaloo cheered in seeing they are gonna get their talents discovered.
But without looking, they bumped into Derpy who just so happen to be carrying a jar of marbles and they were spilled out.
“Awww, I lost my marbles! And I just collected them!” Derby moans to complain in seeing her marble collection just got spilt out.
“Wait, marbles?” Ezekiel widened his eyes in hearing that statement, that can’t be good.
Soon the boy sees where Karma & the dizzy CMC were going, heading for the marbles, and if they slip on those, they can get seriously hurt!
“Watch out for the Marble-Aaaaahhhhs!” Zeke ran over to push the fillies from tripping on the marbles, only he didn’t stop in time to skid on the marbles himself. “Clopowwwvhmmm….CLAMP-CLAMP-CLAMP-CLAMP!/Ow-Ow-Ow-Ow-Owwwww!” Then in another nut shell, the boy slipped down a secret basement door and fell down, only to set off a chain reaction and was getting trapped…..IN BEAR TRAPS! “WHY WOULD ANY PONY NEED THIS MANY BEAR TRAPS!? EH?” Ezekiel was heard yelling from below in having been caught up in such bad luck predicaments, yet who in their right minds own such things to begin with.
“Hey, did someone leave the backdoor into my booby trap section opened?” Pinkamena was heard off afar in the room in asking who forgot to shut the door and relearn who the bear traps belong to.
----------------------------------
Ezekiel (covered in bandages & wraps while looking messy and still had a bear trap on him, looked to be in more pain): Ah, I’m starting to see that maybe my luck isn’t going out so smoothly after all, eh? Maybe I should be careful in what I do, the next thing I know, I may end up like Justin covered in bandages and bruises, eh?
------------------
We now find Lindsay by a little river outside of town that seems connected to a lake. The girl was packing some fishing gear and a net to help her catch some fish.
“Okay, time to check some fish!” Lindsay sat down after setting herself up, time to catch some fish.
Some minutes had passed and the girl was reading TEEN Magazines then actually fishing. She just left her fishing rod on a stand and waited for it to react if she catches something, but no luck.
“Hugh, maybe the fish aren’t biting. I thought fish love jewelry as bait.” Lindsay sighs in feeling like she won’t be getting any fish; that was soon cut short apparently. “Wait, I think I got something!” Yes, she saw something happening that earn her attention.
The girl approached her lonely fishing rod, and waited to see if the fish would be snagged in, but…it broke off.
“Hugh, did it get away?” Lindsay asked puzzled in seeing that action.
“Hiiiyaaahh/Kurchop,” For without warning, a lone fish leaped from the water and delivered a karate chop right on Lindsey's nose.
"Ow! That wasn't very nice!" Lindsay yelped off in shock, what was that about?
"Ka-Pow," Then Lindsay yelped again when some fish that jump up had chopped her behind the girl's neck when distracted.
"Again," Lindsay exclaimed in seeing what just happened to her.
"Whack-Whack," But then the girl also got attacked by fish jumping and attacking below her knees that knock her down in the water.
"Ouchy; Hey now," Lindsay cringed out from feeling that last attack bruising her a bit.
"Whipfruvhm…." One fish came up that delivered a punch to Lindsay's elbow when she was distracted.
"Ow, hey; quit it!" Lindsay yelped off to rub her aching shoulder; that was not a very funny thing to do.
"Kickvhmmm…" Another fish came out that kicked the little princess blondie from her behind that made her fall all the way into the water and get all muddy.
"Ow, that wasn't very nice." Lindsay moans to complain against these little fish devils.
Soon Lindsay was really having her hands fully trying to fish out these Karate Samyn. But every time she tried to capture any with a net, they pop up in front or back to give her their karate treatment. And when the girl let her defense down, they would end up kicking her butt, literally and so forth; Lindsay's gonna be having a hard time facing off against such errors of the deep here, and it won't be pretty.
---------------
Lindsay (looking like she's all wet, muddy, and aching from any part of her body that was hurting from what got her): Man, I thought fishing would be fun, but something fishy is going on here that instead of me catching fish…they’re catching me off guard and kicking my butt? (Then without warning, more Karate Samyn appeared in the chat box room to deliver more karate chops while making the girl scream in surprise before the camera gets all static)
-------------------------
Meanwhile, with Katie, she was sighing as she was eyeing the timberwolves nervously as they were crawling around, protecting their wood.
"I'm going to need an easy target... but what?" Katie paused.
Nearby the forest, a timberwolf was examining his piece of wood as he sighed. This timberwolf was different from the other timberwolves. For one, he was not really ferocious, but rather drawn like a Chuck Jones character. His wood ears were more pointed like Wile E. Coyote's, his smile was that of a Chuck Jones-drawn smile, and he was standing on two legs as opposed to four.
The timberwolf then said in a British accent (similar to Wile E. Coyote's accent), "It's a droll state of affairs, I tell you, when the noblest of woodland creatures gets one of the droll jobs in the world. If anything, I'd rather a more... heavenly state of affairs..."
The timberwolf then turned towards the camera and started talking to it. "Allow me to introduce myself; Name's Thomas T. Wolf. Thomas, after my daddy, and T, for..."
The timberwolf then froze up a bit as he started stuttering, "T-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t..." The timberwolf then shouted out at the top of his lungs, "TIMBER!"
A tree then fell on top of Thomas Timberwolf, crushing him. A saw then appeared out of the tree bark as it sawed a circle around and Thomas pushed the circle out of the fallen tree as he looked over at the camera.
"You'll kindly excuse me for taking issue with the old saying that sticks and stones may break my bones, but names will never hurt me, because in this particular instance... they do. And quite a bit, I might add; Why, simply the mere articulation of...'THAT' word; T-t-t-t-TIMBER!"
Another tree then fell on Thomas Timberwolf once again. A drill then popped out of the tree as Thomas pushed the corkscrew through the wood, making another hole as he popped out of it. "And a tree falls over and hits me right square on the noggin. It's very disconcerting. But there ARE advantages."
Thomas smirked as he pointed to a blue bird up a tree. "You see that bird in yonder tree? Mister Audibon calls it a blue-tailed fly catcher. I call it supper. Allow me to demonstrate."
Thomas then popped in and out, now wearing a bib as he put a pot under the branch of a nearby tree. "Place pot by tree... here."
Thomas then ran a little far away as he stood a good distance, "Then, a judicious retreat to a safe distance. And dinner is served."
Thomas coughed... then yelled, "TIMBER!!" at the top of his lungs.
Unfortunately, he was near ANOTHER tree, which then fell over and hit him square in the noggin, causing the pot to fall over and land on his head. Thomas Timberwolf sighed, "Dinner's going to be a little late tonight."
Thomas sighed as he put the pot on his head. "Oh well... until then, I have wood to keep watch over... I wouldn't want to lose it quickly..."
Unknown to Thomas Timberwolf, Katie was nearby as she watched...
---------------------------------------
Katie: And bingo, I think I found my target! I bet I can trick this timberwolf into losing his wood! (Pause) That didn't come out right...
----------------------------------------
(Meanwhile, in the real world, in Ontario, Canada)
A car pulled into the airport as Blaineley ran out of it, excited. "Bye, grandma! I'll call you!"
Blaineley's grandmother nodded as she waved to Blaineley, watching her enter the airport so that Blaineley would be on her way to Greenland.
Blaineley's grandmother sighed as she said, "I feel it... the time has come... I better meet up with my old friend... she'll probably want to play another game... of life and death..."
With those words, Blaineley's grandmother silently drove away, with one destination on her mind.
(Meanwhile, back in Castle Canterlot in Equestria)
Chris, by now, had gotten rid of the bandages and was cured of his injuries. Miracle worker, isn't he? Anyway, Chris kept an eye on the monitors as he smiled. "In a way, I'm proud of my finalists... they all got as far as they did... even Ezekiel..."
"I thought you hated Ezekiel." Celestia said as she came in.
"Well, at first, I did... but at the end of the day, I realize it was because of me he was that monster... I don't expect Ezekiel to forgive me for what I did to him... but I'm really proud at how far he came..." Chris said.
Celestia smiled as she put a hoof on his shoulder. "You are proving yourself a good man, Chris."
"Yeah, well, I'm only showing it in Equestria." Chris said. "When we get to Earth, I'll probably be following my producer's orders again... you know, I'm thinking about having a robotic monster Ezekiel, JUST in case people are asking about Ezekiel and if he's still a freak..."
"Why would you want a robotic freak Ezekiel?" Celestia asked.
"Just in case; you never know." Chris shrugged.
------------------------------------
"HEEEEEEEELP," Bridgette was seen screaming in terror as she was seen holding on for her dear life against a really big, really mean Cragadile.
Bridgette was becoming a LOT worse now. Much of her protection was shredded apart, much of her was covered in dirt; she looked like she was taking on the jungle filled with wild crocodiles. And she was looking like her situation was not improving much.
"If this is the end, I wish I could have told Geoff how much I love him!" Bridgette cried out.
Then Bridgette pulled a Tarzan move, swing on a vine. Soon the teen swung out of the vine, fell into a rapid river that took her across until she was flung off a waterfall and landed on a grassy field.
Bridgette smiled in relief, but yelps from seeing that her hands were emptied, "Oh no! It's gone! I lost the rocky scale I picked up! It must have fallen when I was trying to hang tight against those other Cragadiles! And going back now might be impossible." She sighed in realizing that going back now after just escaping is crazy talk.
Bridgette sighs, only to feel a sudden sting on her bottom, "The hell? What is this?"
Bridgette got up as she looked around. As she was about to reach down to pull something, she saw what it was. It was none other than...
"A rocky scale from a Cragadile; I must have accidentally got it without knowing!" Bridgette gasped in realizing she has the rocky scale from one of the gators she was fighting.
----------------
Bridgette: Phew. Glad that's over with.
----------------------
We find Ezekiel shown to have some wounds from his very unlucky moments of babysitting Karma. While the filly and the other CMC were safe from harm while still getting over being dizzy, the boy has face a few unlucky moments. One was a runaway wagon filled with cabbages, the boy stopped the cart while getting hit with lettuce, and some hungry crows tried to snack on him. Second was when some windy breeze came in, and knock off a bunch of equipment from a tall building, and Zeke had to get the fillies out of there while watching out, but then a bucket hit him, he then smack against a rack, and then fell on a pitch-fork. And those were mere moments ago before he was just simply watching what was happening now.
"Boy eh, now I'm feeling like things really been weird!" Zeke exclaimed to say while he was seen scratching himself while covered in red spots. "And falling into a poison ivy patch was not the next thing I wanted, eh!" He exclaimed.
"Hi, Zeke," Soon Ezekiel turns to see the Mane Six and friends coming to check up on the home-school guy.
"Wow, you look roughed up." Ben stated in seeing what happened to Zeke.
"Let me guess, Karma did all this to you?" Rarity asked in finding this almost too hard to believe.
"Nah, only some unfortunate luck," Zeke waved off, trying to put on a brave front.
Then without warning, something rammed into Ezekiel that knocked him back and the ponies gather around to see what hit him. Turns out the boy was struggling to remove a duck's bottom from his face while it was quacking a bit.
"Ugh, what happened?" Zeke breathed in easier before he spit out a few feathers off his mouth.
"Hahahahah, you should have seen it. You met a Fowl End!" Pinkie let off a laugh in pointing out what happened to the guy.
"An' as anyone would know, fowls are water, and by using 'dat liner o' 'de end meant yew got hit by its behind." Applejack explained the joke.
"Hah-hah, oh man, now I thought I was good with pranks, but this one really did a number." Rainbow lets off a laugh in wiping a tear; this was something too much to not find amusing.
Soon some of the others felt like letting a little laughter escape in finding this a bit funny to them.
Then suddenly, the duck from before was quacking around the gang with an upset face.
"Uh oh," Ben said in worry. "Twilight and I has seen that before."
"Hey, get off me!" Ezekiel stood near the duck that cause this little scene with a frown.
The duck however was not moving back and just annoyed the home schooled boy.
"Seriously, get... OFF!" Ezekiel issued off when the duck was too close, and he pushed the rude bird away.
The duck however got annoyed to start flapping its wings in attacking Ezekiel without any warning.
"Zeke, maybe you should leave not tempt fate." Twilight tried to explain.
"Get off, get off; get OFF!" Ezekiel issued off in about having enough of this one duck getting on his very nerves. Then the boy grabs the duck and threw it off to smack against some dumpsters.
Now the duck was flapping himself from being abused to make the loudest cry that was echoing all around.
Suddenly, the entire area fell into silences and everything from winds died down; something was not right.
"That... doesn't sound too normal." Fluttershy responded in having a very odd feeling what may have been triggered just now.
Then without warning, more noises of ducks were heard, but everyone could not see them.
"I hear duck calls close by." Spike issued off about that sound of more ducks and they seem nearby.
"And they sound louder, they must be close by." Rainbow stated from hearing the sounds get louder the closer it got to them.
"Um guys, you might wanna look up!" Twilight nervously pointed out in noticing something they should see that’s right before them.
Soon everyone was seeing the skies show some white figures flapping around, surrounding all areas to be like a closing tornado for everyone as they are in the eye of the storm.
"ZEKE," Twilight and Ben cries out in horror.
"DUCK-MA-GEDDON," Pinkie shouted out in pure frightful terror in witnessing a near Armageddon event playing out, only with one force of creature: DUCKS!
Now a large battalion of angry ducks were diving and surrounding Ezekiel and the ponies before they began the assault-work.
"Ow-ow; cut it out!" Rainbow yelped from the ducks were biting and messing her up all over; too bad the threat encouraged their fury.
"Ahhhh, they're in my mane!" Rarity screeched out in noticing the ducks were getting in her mane and messing it up real badly.
"Stop it please... Ow..." Fluttershy yelps when some ducks went below to almost rip her fur, these ducks are out of control.
"What's wit' these ducks?" Applejack cried out in trying to swat the ducks away, but they just kept attacking them; what is their deal?
"These creatures are commonly referred to as Angry Ducks. They attack anything that harms one of them and are very fearsome." Twilight explained the case while trying to duck behind Ben who was taking more punishment of being pecked all over.
"Anyone got any ideas?!" Rainbow yells out, flying around like mad.
"Just this eh. RUN AWAY!" Ezekiel shouted off in seeing what they best be doing now.
Pretty much, everyone was agreeing to that and decided to pick up the pace and flee. Ezekiel of course came around to the still dizzy Karma and her friends to get them out of harm's way since he was watching over the filly. Ben helped to carry the rest of the CMC while Zeke got Karma, and now everyone flees to run towards a place with lots of shelter.
-------------
At this time, Lindsay was seen struggling to capture her Karate Samyn, but they were still giving her a hard time.
"Oh come on, can't I get a little cooperation here?" Lindsay moans to complain, will these fish give her a break. She yelped before tripping and falling into the lake. As she sat up, the girl yelped as she felt something inside her clothes, kicking and beating her inside. She walked out of the water and onto the ground, dropping some of the Karate Samyn into the net.
"Well, what do you know? I finally caught myself some Karate Samyn." Lindsay spoke to say with a smile; the fish struggled to move freely, but Lindsay held up her net in having caught them.
Soon the sounds of the Angry Ducks were approaching.
"Awwwee, duckies," Lindsay sighs in liking to see the ducks come to them, they look cute. But then she notices how mean they are, causing her to scream.
Soon the girl is leaving the scene while many Angry Ducks flock over and prepare to attack the human that have upset one of their own.
---------------------------
Meanwhile, back with the Timberwolf known as Thomas, Katie smirked as she held up a gun and aimed it towards the walking Timberwolf as he walked into the gun.
"Stick 'em up, dog boy!" Katie said, trying to put on a brave face.
Thomas Timberwolf examined the girl and the gun as he sighed calmly. "Now, pretty one, don't you think that playing with guns is, er, might DANGEROUS?"
"Quit yapping, give me the log in your hand, and no one gets hurt!" Katie threatened.
"Far be it from me to be unobliging in the face of such "civility", but I do have squatter's rights on my own log, so if it's all the same to you, I think I'll just keep it for the time being." Thomas said as he kindly pushed Katie away. "Now, shoo yourself along so that so's that I can get back to my own culiminary endeavors."
Thomas Timberwolf was about to turn around... and yelped as he saw the gun was pointed at him in another direction. Katie smiled nervously.
Thomas Timberwolf then looked at the camera. "Tenacious little savage, ain't she?"
He then turned back to Katie. "Seeing as you are determined to separate me from my log, may I be so bold as to ask what for?"
"I want get some wood to make a fire as part of a challenge and to return it to my friends to prove I did said challenge." Katie explained.
"Well, if it's for a challenge, I could give you the log, as sure as my name's Thomas..." Thomas Timberwolf froze up as he started stuttering again. "T-t-t-t-t-t-" Then he yelled at the top of his lungs. "TIMBER!"
A tree then fell on Katie, causing her to shoot the log clean out of Thomas Timberwolf's hands. Thomas stared in shock at the hole that was made in his hand.
"Well, it seems your efforts have been proven fruitful, as you have just amputated my lush, performed and appendage-eremy... in short, my wood has ended. So, let us go over to your challenge and I'll help you out."
"That would be great." Katie said as she tossed the gun aside. "Sorry, I didn't think this thing was loaded."
"No problem, my fellow pretty one." Thomas Timberwolf said as Katie picked up the log as they started to walk off.
Then without warning, Katie turns from hearing loud noises to see the large angry flock of ducks coming, and looking like they will get her.
"Hmmm," Thomas Timberwolf blinked, "Angry Ducks; at this hour? Well, looks like we're running now."
-------------
Katie: Sadie, if you are watching this. Then I want you to know that I’m doing well. In fact, maybe I can handle being on my own pretty okay?
--------------------
"THIS IS NOT OKAY, THIS IS NOT OKAY! OH SADIE, WHEREVER YOU ARE, YOU NEED TO COME BACK! NOAH, HELP ME!" Katie was seen yelling out loud in terror, as she and Thomas Timberwolf were being chased by Angry Ducks trying to attack her without a care.
At that very moment, Bridgette was seen happily walking. Then she saw Katie and Thomas Timberwolf zip past her looking scared. Then as the girl looked ahead, she saw a flock of angry looking ducks ready to perform an aerial attack formation. It wasn’t hard to figure out what was going on here.
Soon Bridgette is seen NOW panicking to scream and run in terror of being attacked by a flock of Angry Ducks.
Yep, total chaos is going about at this time.
------------------------
The scene returns to the library where Chris, Chef & Discord are currently watching the events unfold on their TV Screen.
"Oh-ho man, can quality television get any better? Oh, my gut still hurts when I laugh." Chris was laughing so hard, he yelped from the pain he felt. Some of it hasn't gone away yet.
"Looks like them kids and ponies are coming in right now." Chef stated in seeing the gang coming up to the library.
"And it looks like they brought some feather friends to the party!" Discord pointed out in seeing the Angry Ducks not far behind.
Soon many of the Final Four and everyone else was getting into the library, but while the door was shut, some open windows were not secured. And many of the Angry Ducks came in, and started attacking anyone, even Chris's spot.
"Ouch, ouch... if you don't cut that out, your goose is cooked!" Discord yelped from a few ducks messing with a spirit of chaos.
That, however, upsets enough ducks to start covering and pecking Discord all over. Discord was screaming while flying around blindly by the flock of ducks.
"Looks like Angry Ducks fit them right, the more they get mad, the more they attack!" Chef stated off in seeing what was going on here, them ducks get angrier and come in more pairs if they are not satisfied from whoever caused them to get upset.
The ducks were soon piling all over Chris, biting and pecking at him while feathers fly all over the screen.
"HELP! CHEEEEEF," Chris was heard yelling while shouting for Chef to get him out of this.
Chef let off a little snicker from having duck when he could, but poor Chris got the worse of it.
How will anyone survive this little mess? Everyone is still attacked by the ducks...until a magic blast appears, freezing the ducks.
"Taken care of," Celestia said as she and Luna appears, having frozen the Angry Ducks in their task.
"Okay, so who went and did all this?" Luna ask with a frown, referring to who went and caused this duck attack. The ponies pause then points at Ezekiel who looks awkwardly.
"Oops. My bad," Ezekiel said awkwardly.
-----------------------------
Ezekiel: This just was NOT a good day...
---------------------------------
We later see the Final Four standing together as Celestia, Luna, Chef, Discord and Chris were standing in front of each other, Chris smiling a bit as he was looking over the Final Four. "Well, Bridgette you got your Rocky Scale, that's good... Lindsay, you have the Karate Samyn... which is also good! Katie, you got the Timberwolf wood..."
From nearby, a tree fell down and hit Thomas Timberwolf. Thomas then sawed off the tree as he blinked. "But I didn't say "timber"."
Another tree then hit Thomas Timberwolf.
"As for you Ezekiel, Joey Dice is here and wants to pick up your troublemaker." Discord said as Joey arrived as he took Karma from Ezekiel's hands.
"Wow bro, you okay?" Joey Dice asked off in seeing Zeke look like he’s been through Hell.
"Yeah, peachy eh..." Zeke tried to put off a smile while it seems goofy while he spat out some loose feathers from a duck he last took on.
"Hey, my little sister didn't cause too much trouble, did she?" Joey asked curiously.
"Eh, she was no trouble at all. I kept her safe from harm, after all." Ezekiel spoke off to simply state this in not having any trouble at all while he kept the filly safe from harm.
"You lie!" Discord said. "You wanted Karma to jump off a cliff after what she did to you!"
Joey's eyes widened as he just backed away from Ezekiel, freaked out. "Uh... I'll just tell my baby sis you said thanks when she wakes up."
Joey Dice then started to run off, Karma in hands.
"Hey, wait! Discord was exaggerating! All I did was gets bad luck, that's all!" Ezekiel called, but it was too late, Joey and Karma already left.
Celestia and Luna glared. "Was that really necessary?"
"Don't believe me? Check this clip..." Discord said as he pointed to a nearby TV, where Ezekiel was being pummeled by anvils.
Ezekiel groaned as he got up. "I wish Karma would just jump off a cliff."
Celestia and Luna's eyes widened as they turned to Ezekiel, who nervously chuckled. "Okay, MAYBE I said that, but I was under a lot of pressure!"
"Well... it would seem we have a LOT to think about..." Celestia said.
"But why wait?" Chris smiled. "Why don't we hold the ceremony now?"
"Okay." Celestia said as Chef produced three cupcakes. "These cupcakes will give you the Final Three. And by tomorrow, a winner will be announced within THAT Final Three."
"Right, let's get started." Chris smiled. "Okay contestants, hope you're ready for this. Now the decision seems hard to choose, but, let's face it, the facts don't lie!"
The Final Four seem to wait patiently in wanting to know, which of them was safe for now.
"And so, the following members are safe! You know the rules of the cupcake ceremony by now, so let's announce our Final Three, shall we?" Chris exclaimed to say this while Chef held up a plate of three cupcakes, as the guy took two.
"Katie and Bridgette; You get to stay!" Chris issued while tossing two cupcakes to those mentioned.
Soon Katie and Bridgette received a cupcake while sighing in relief, they were safe. But that just leaves only two left now; Ezekiel and Lindsay.
"So congrats on you two for making it to the Final Three, and thus, Final Round," Chris spoke to those that have now entered the Final Three. "And now, the one who will be moving on, and the other one shall be left behind..." Chris announced in preparing to make things be dramatic.
Tension rose in the air, as everyone looked around in wondering who was gonna stay and who was gonna be out. Many were sweating up a storm while the silly folks liked Pinkie Pie was eating a bag of marshmallows; don't ask us how she got them. And soon... the answer finally came...
"Lindsay!" Chris declared from tossing the last marshmallow to the mentioned player.
With that, the last marshmallow was handed to Lindsay while it meant this player was safe; that meant one thing of the person they were near. Everyone felt silent while looking to Ezekiel in seeing this player is out of the game.
"Well... I guess this is it then..." Ezekiel said. "I'm the final boy out..."
Bridgette paused. "Hey, he's right. For the first time in Total Drama history, we have an all-girl final!"
"Wow!" Katie smiled.
"I can't believe it!" Lindsay cheered.
"Yes! The Main Seven have made it to the Finals, ladies and gentlemen!" Bridgette smiled.
Ezekiel smiled as he said, "This was a great experience, girls! And I'm glad I actually made it this far! Final Four! Who'd have guessed?"
Chris paused as he turned to Ezekiel. "Listen, Ezekiel, despite all the differences in the past... I really believe you had what it took. I'm actually glad you made it this far in a season. I hate to say it, but I'm actually very proud of you."
Everyone looked at Chris in surprise as Celestia said, "Chris being nice to Ezekiel... what a first..."
"So, I guess it's time for me to be an intern, eh?" Ezekiel asked.
"Actually, you're too far ahead at this point, we won't need interns." Discord said. "Actually, I predict our ten questers are going to be returning, KNOWING the location of the eye!"
Ezekiel smiled as he said, "All right..."
As Ezekiel walked off, Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie cheered as Lindsay said, "Come on girls, let's take the rest of the day off."
"You three earned it!" Chris said as the girls started to depart.
Chris said. "Ah, then this'll make the FINAL challenge a LOT easier! We now have our Final Three, about to duke it out tomorrow in the very FINAL round!" He pointed off to say this in seeing what they have achieved. "Who will win the ultimate game? Boy, hope next episode is going to be a two parter, and I mean two parter! I'm telling you, this season finale is going to be BIG! Who will win, and will we get the eye before Tuerto? Stay tuned... on TOTAL... DRAMA... EQUESTRIA," As Chris was making his closure announcement, the screen backs away to the outskirts of Equestria before all goes dark for the moment.
Meanwhile, back at the house where the Playas Next Door were, Brick, Sam, Cody, Sierra and Sadie entered inside the room as they noticed a box that was marked 'The Voice of Religion is NOT in here.'
"I think the Voice of Religion may be in there." Cody said as he pointed to that box.
"You think?" Sadie said as Sierra looked at the book.
"According to the book, it says the Voice of Religion has been around since the beginning of all worlds and all dimensions, and can often take a form that modern society can comprehend." Sierra read. "And it has all the answers we need."
"You think it can tell us about where Tuerto's Eye is?" Cody asked.
"One way to find out..." Brick said as he picked up the box. "Let's open this bad boy..."
Brick carefully opened up the box as a bright light flashed before their eyes. When the light cleared, they saw in front of them a grey skinned alien with a bulbous head, with a religious outfit and a beard.
Cody blinked. "Wait... the Voice of Religion is Roger Smith from that American Dad show?"
"Come my children." The alien said in a Paul Lynde-esque voice. "And listen to my words of wisdom."
"It is Roger Smith from American Dad, down to the voice!" Sam said in shock.
"Yeah, I look like Roger Smith. Got a problem with that?" Roger.. er, the Voice of Religion frowned. "'Cause, uh... 'cause I have a feeling you have a problem."
"No, no, it's just... you're freaking Roger Smith from American Dad!" Sadie said. "Honestly, I didn't think the Voice of Religion would be an alien!"
"Our race is complicated." The Voice of Religion frowned. "Anyway, what do you want to know; Judaism; Muslim religion; Catholics? I prefer the history of atheism myself... man, what nutters, those atheists!"
"Uh, no thank you." Brick said. "We're here to talk about Tuerto's Eye."
"Tuerto's eye," The Voice of Religion said in confusion... as he smiled. "Oh you mean, SOLARA'S horse eye!"
"Uh..." The five paused as Sierra said, "Yeah, I think we do."
"Oh man!" The Voice of Religion laughed. "Yeah, there's a BIG story behind that. I can tell you the whole story of Solara and Marcie right now!"
"Uh... sure," Cody said. "We have time."
"All right then, awesome," The grey alien smiled as he opened the book. "Okay, gather around my children, and you will hear the religious tale of the Craz E religion, started by one Marcie... and Solara."
As the Voice of Religion started to narrate, pictures of 1920s times were shown as two pictures of two children were seen. "A long time ago, in the early 1920s, when animation and movie-going was still hitting the big time... two children were born. One child was born as the ultimate savior of the world, bound for destiny and God. The other was born... as the ultimate destroyer of the world, bound for blood and the devil."
A picture of a little girl with red-blood eyes were shown as she was seen holding a knife (even as a child), four kids with nametags with 'Michael', 'Mark', 'Luke' and 'John' were seen in the background, blood apparent on the scene. "The evil child, known to most as the 'Anti-Christ', was a smart child growing up as immediately she learned of her destiny and fate... as she would complete little rituals, just for fun... killing four children with different names to summon a new power, and following the antics of the Bible, just to reverse anything that sounds like it could be dangerous."
Another picture was shown of the young girl seemingly working on a machine with her teddy bear in tow. "The evil child took on extra precautions as she created a device, bound to take over the world, with her powers added to it. Three ingredients were needed to secure her time and place in this world... as it would be taken over before the start of Rapture."
We then see three pictures... one of a bunny ear, one of a horse's eye and the final one of a human finger with a cat claw attached to it. "There was the ear of a bunny rabbit, which she killed off with ease. Then, there was the eye of a horse, which she got with ease after killing the horse off with poisoned water. And finally, there was the pinky finger of a human being who liked to dress up like a cat. That one was hard to find, but she found some weird person that liked to do that. Without questioning the man's motives, she killed him off and sliced off his pinkie finger. With these three special items for her device, the evil Anti-Christ girl set off to destroy the world... and their only savior was the good child, the one with the power."
Another picture was seen of the good young girl, having a good time. "Now, the other girl, the good child, was as sweet and loving as she could be, although a bit mischievous at times. Though she loved God and the ways of life, she never understood what it is about religion that made people fanatics. So, when she and her family moved over to America, she was enlisted into a Sunday School where she met the evil child... and those two started becoming best friends."
We then see a picture of the two girls smiling as they were hugging and working together. "Now, these two girls, the good child and the bad child, happened to be very good friends, each unaware of their roles in the world. The good child was named "Marcie" and the bad child was named "Solara". They happened to be a very religious type of friendship as they both studied the likes of the Bible, God, the creation of the world, and Jesus Christ. Marcie would often help Solara out with her homework, mostly on the good of the world that God brought, as Solara, in return, helped Marcie with the bad things that God did along the road. They even made some of their own religious takes on the world, which unknownst to anybody else would be made into a new religion that only crazy people followed."
We then see a picture of Marcie at a birthday party where she received three gifts, as separate pictures showed a halo, a green ring and a cup. "For Marcie's seventh birthday, she was given three gifts by her fellow priests, much to her worried parents... these gifts were a yellow halo that can easily deflect powerful wavelengths, a green ring to defend herself against powerful beams, and finally, a holy cup to drink from in case someone were to touch her. For a while, she didn't know what they meant, until the day Solara revealed her true colors and decided to rule the world."
The next picture being shown was of Marcie staring in horror as she saw Solara holding a knife nearby and holding a young child up with that knife. The next picture that was seen was of Marcie looking down and sighing as she looked at the book that she and Solara made two years ago. "Feeling betrayed and hurt, Marcie realized she had no choice but to fight for the people on Earth, and to protect the people that lived on this Earth. Marcie knew that if evil wins, Solara and the devil would be put in charge. Even though the two were friends, both Solara and Marcie knew they were on opposite sides, and thus Marcie decided that the only way she could save the world is to accept her fate as the girl who was the second coming of ‘Christ’."
The next picture we see is of Marcie holding her holy items as she had the halo on her head, the green ring on her finger and the holy cup in her left hand. "And thus, she took the items that she was given in hand, as she put the halo atop her head, the green ring on her finger, and held the cup as she took a drink from the holy waters."
The next picture we see is of Solara frowning as she was watching the news of Marcie stepping up, just as she had caused the biggest crash of the century in the stock market. The next picture after that was that of a robot with the bunny ear, horse's eye and human-cat finger which Marcie was controlling from inside. "Once word reached Solara’s ears, she knew Marcie was going to hunt her down, so with the three items she took from the dead bodies, she put the ear of the bunny, the eye of the horse, and the pinkie finger of the cat-human in place as she stepped forward and met up with Marcie, prepared for anything. "
The next picture we see is that of Marcie and Solara fighting hand to hand as Marcie kept deflecting beams against Solara, "So the battle begun. The two fought for hours, good versus evil, God versus the Devil, The second coming of Christ versus the Anti-Christ."
The screen went black for a minute, before showing a picture of Marcie holding her cup in triumph, the robot deactivated, and Solara on the ground, beaten as the three unholy items fell on her feet. "It came very close. But in the end it was Marcie who rose triumphant."
We then see a picture of Marcie about to murder Solara... but she was feeling sad as Solara looked up, helpless. "But because of their friendship, Marcie did not kill Solara."
The next picture we see is that of a portal opening as Marcie pushed Solara into the portal, waving good-bye to her friend... for what may be the last time. The next picture shown was Marcie throwing the unholy items into three different portals. "Instead, she banished her into another realm, and used her powers of God to confine her as a kid forever. Marcie then took the ear of the bunny, the eye of the horse, and the pinky finger of the cat-human and vanished each of them off... one to a different dimension, with their powers of the devil being taken away from them as each were reattached as normal... to a different rabbit, a different horse... and a different cat-human."
The next picture, now in color, was seen as Solara looking up at the TVs, keeping an eye on all worlds and dimensions created by fellow people, even Earth itself, "As for the powers of the devil that controlled the body parts themselves, they were resided nearby as Solara now had control over the devil powers from within whatever she put her powers in... however, they would have been deemed useless unless someone stupid were to come along. And if somebody stupid did come along, Solara would have noticed what she needed... and take an opportunity to strike, for she had not given up her quest. Of course, all she needs are those three items, so once she convinces these characters to do bad things, these idiot characters will suffer consequences... not only that, but Solara also had control of other dimensions and their wavelengths… she was confined to this space, just watching each dimension as everybody lived happy lives. Sure, it’s fun to watch the world grow up, but eventually, there will come a time when evil will strike again. Thus she spent the rest of her days vowing to get the body parts again, get out from the world, and destroy it… and this time, show no mercy."
Roger... er, the Voice of Religion... closed the book as the five stared in surprise.
"So, wait... how does Solara know when to strike, and how would she LIVE for that long?" Sadie asked.
"Body possession is one of Solara's many talents. She can use the body ANYTIME she likes, JUST as long as she doesn't use a lot of Holy Magic, because as a devil, she's granted Eternal Life. If she uses any other form of magic within in the body, Holy Magic she or Marcie made... the body will age along with her soul, and you know what happens to bodies that get to old to move. Having the horse's eye is the only way she can make herself feel young." the Voice of Religion explained.
"What about the bunny ear and the human-cat finger?" Sierra asked.
"Yeah, those items aren't IN Equestria. They're mainly in other worlds, probably hiding in a different character somewhere... Solara likely hasn't located those body parts yet... but when she does, oh-oh-oh boy." The Voice of Religion laughed. "Boy, will you be in for a real treat."
"Whatever happened to Marcie? Her and her Holy Items... the ring, the halo, the cup?" Brick asked.
"Hell if I know what happened to Marcie. She just disappeared after she defeated Solara... but my guess is is that, once the second coming of Christ had past, her halo, her ring, and her cup still had the magic, but as she grew older and married, the holiness of the items and the items themselves have disappeared, and would activate again should something happen. These items probably got passed down from generation through generation. As for Marcie, maybe she died like everybody else, who knows what happened to her." The Voice of Religion said. "Okay, anything else?"
"Well, we're actually looking for Solara's Eye itself." Brick explained. "You know where it is?"
"Oh hell no," Roger AKA the Voice of Religion frowned. "I'm not telling YOU that!"
"What?" Cody said in shock, "Why not?"
"Because you're going to screw it up, that's why!" Roger argued.
"No, no, no, NOW that we hear the story... now we want to help keep it from Solara's hands!" Sierra explained.
"No, I'm sorry, I can't. You're going to screw everything up! Marcie says so!" Roger frowned.
"Wait, I thought you said Marcie died!" Brick frowned.
"She reappears in visions for crazy people; she tells people stuff all the time. Sometimes they don't follow through with it, but you never know!" Roger frowned. "Eh, screw this. I'm going to a nearby bar for a drink! I'm out! Peace, bitches!"
Roger AKA the Voice of Religion then started walking angrily out the door as he passed by the card playing former personalities of Mike as Svetlana waved. "Bye!"
Brick, Sam, Cody, Sadie and Sierra walked out as Sadie sighed. "Now what do we do? We got nothing to go on..."
"Wait a minute..." Cody frowned. "Who put that note next to the box, anyway?"
"Oh, I did." Manitoba Smith said.
All five Total Drama ponies stared in shock as Sierra said, "You did?"
"Yep," Vito smiled. "He did."
"Why?" Brick asked.
"Manitoba just put it there so it wouldn't be too obvious where it was." Chester explained.
All five blinked as they said, "Uh... anything ELSE we should know?"
"Yep!" Svetlana smiled. "The last page of your book says exactly where the eye is if you circle the letters."
Brick, Cody, Sadie, Sierra and Sam looked in shock as Sam opened the book to the last page, read it and circled the letters. The five looked over in shock.
Cody was now starting to get a little angry. "Oh you've..."
"...KIDDING ME!!!!" Celestia yelled as the five Drama Rangers along with Bucky were now with Celestia, Luna and Chris, talking to them.
"WHAT?" Chris said as Celestia was fuming.
"ARE YOU BUCKING KIDDING ME!???" Celestia yelled. "I HAD THE FREAKING EYE THE WHOLE TIME!?"
"Yeah. It was Applejack I's idea." Bucky shrugged. "She hid the eye in a knight toy you were given before she left on her quest. That was why..."
"Then it's simple. Celestia, where's the toy?" Luna asked.
"How the hell should I know, Luna?" Celestia sighed. "I made a MILLION clones of that toy and they're all standing in the big hallway of knight statues!"
"Million clone toys standing tall in a room of Castle Canterlot, hmmm..." Chris paused. "Actually, this gives me an idea for my final challenge..."
As Sadie and Sierra finished untying the purple pony, Brick smiled in innocence as Cody and Sam were waiting near the door. "And in conclusion to our strongly worded apology, we would appreciate it if you didn't hold us liable for any damages, injuries, property-wise or psychological."
The purple pony wasn't convinced as Brick paused. "Um... Yeah, this has all been just a dream."
On cue, Sadie and Sierra punched the purple pony, knocking her out.
"All right, come on!" Cody said as the five went downstairs. "We better reunite with Princess Celestia and find that eye quick before this Solara girl or maybe Tuerto gets a word of this!"
The five nodded as they went into the teleporters. The four personalities of Mike waved good-bye as they were teleported off...
-----------------------------------------------
Back in Castle Canterlot, Sadie, Cody, Brick, Sam and Sierra had finally arrived just as Celestia had turned Ezekiel back into his pony form. "All right, that should be all of them..."
"Yep... in fact, we're making a challenge based on it... so if you'll all come with me to the others..." Celestia said as she led the way with the others...
This season finale was about to unfold. ---------------------------------------------
(Meanwhile, in the real world, somewhere in a graveyard)
Blaineley's grandmother stopped her car as she walked out, a deck of cards in hand. She slowly walked over to an old graveyard as she sat down near a grave.
"Hello, old friend. Ready to play life again, huh," Blaineley's grandmother said as she shuffled her cards. "Well, I'm about ready to play it too... if you're willing to up the stakes."
She stared sternly at the grave that read.... 'Solara'.
"Very well; Let us begin." Blaineley's grandmother said as she sat down.
We then see clips of the next episode as the announcer said, "On Part 1 of the Season Finale of Total Drama Equestria... an obstacle course of PAST challenges are coming back to haunt them..."
"Boy..." Bridgette gulped. "Who knew this would be tough?"
"But this time, each of the Final Three has their OWN help to keep them company!"
"You'll be working as a team, so each of you will have a Mane Six!" Celestia smiled. "We have already chosen your partners for you respectively!"
"But will it become difficult when Applejack I return with her small army?"
"Say, weren't you one of my obstacles?" Applejack I asked Bucky.
"Eh, kinda sorta; I'm actually a volunteer who took over somebody else's obstacle job while he took a desk job in Tahiti." Bucky explained.
Applejack I paused as she said, "Oh, okay. Well, thanks for betraying me, jerk."
"You're welcome." Bucky shrugged.
"How will this all fare? And what will happen near the end of Part One of the Season Finale? Find out in the next all new episode of Total Drama Equestria! Be there!"
"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up."
-----------------
Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, we decided to surprise the Final Four by revealing that there will be one more final challenge to determine the Final Three, in which the winner will be decided. Each player got a crazy task for them to perform. Bridgette has to wrestle Cragadile. Katie has to get wood from a crazy Timberwolf. Lindsay deals with fighting fish. And Ezekiel got stroke of bad luck. And everyone got bad luck big time when we got attacked by Angry Ducks. Ouch. Anyway, the whole attack, as well as Ezekiel wishing that filly Karma would fall off a cliff causes him to be the last boy out, but he got my respect...I think.
Celestia: But that isn't the only thing that happens, does it?
Chris: Yeah, the questers came back...and in a shocking twist that makes the princesses spits out bricks, turns out the eye that Tuerto AKA Master Welfara wanted is in a knight toy that Celestia was given before she left on the quest the whole time. Shocking, isn't it?
Celestia: WHY THE BUCK DIDN'T I KNEW THIS BEFORE?!
We cut to the throne room as Chris turns to the camera, "And so, we got one big challenge which will determine our winner...and will end this madness once and for all. Who will be the winner? Will we beat Tuerto once and for all? Find out in the two part season finale of..." As Chris finishes the intro, we pan away from the castle. "...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
--------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty-Five: Party of Final Three
It was the next morning in Ponyville. Bridgette sighs as she came out of the hotel. The Final Three is here, the one that will determine the big winner. She knew Chris will make his announcement any moment now.
"Attention, players! Welcome to the Final Three! This is it, the moment you all have been waiting for!" Chris's voice announces over the intercom. "All players and ponies please head to the field outside of town within 20 minutes. That's all."
"Well, this is it." Bridgette mumbles. She heads on to meet her friends at Sugarcube Corner. They are having one final meal, of sorts, before they head to the big showdown.
"Couldn't believe it has been so long," Twilight said while eating her breakfast. "Who knew how long has it been?"
"Since January," Pinkie exclaims, popping in happily.
"I remember all the fun times we have." Katie said with a sigh, then frowns, "And the bad ones."
"But at least we made it here." Lindsay said with a giggle. "And one of us will leave 1 billion dollars richer."
"Wait, 1 billion dollars?" Applejack asks, blinking. "How did Chris able 'ta git 'dat much human cash?"
"Who knew? And who cares?" Bridgette asks with a shrug. "Girls, no matter what happens, I'm glad to play with you."
"Same here," Katie and Lindsay said as they hug each other, wishing each other good luck.
------------------------
Bridgette: It's down to either me, Katie or Lindsay. Only 1 of us will win. (Grins) I'm glad to have great friends to play with.
----------------------
Lindsay: Wowie. I haven't made it this far before. I must be lucky! (Smiles) With the cash, I could...wait, what was it again?
--------------------
Katie: I know Noah will be cheering me on. I want to win this just for him. If not...at least I tried, right?
-----------------
Pinkie: This is a Pinkie Pie cameo. We're about to enter a two parter season finale...which can be scary at the end. (Holds up Gummy) Make sure you get your favorite gator handy, 'kay?
-----------------
Soon, every pony, creature, etc. from Ponyville left, heading to the fields. They soon pick spots to cheer on the players as the Final Three is about to get under way. Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay walks forward as the hosts are waiting.
"Good morning, Ponyville!" Chris exclaims in a mike so that everyone can hear him. "And everyone who came from afar. We are now in the Final Three!"
"Yes, ever since a few weeks or so ago, you have 40 players playing in the most unofficial, most brutal, most memorable Total Drama season yet." Celestia said with a nod. "We'd like to thank you all for putting up with the events that occurred in Ponyville."
"But remember, while three will plays, only 1 will win the billion dollars." Luna said to the audience. She then turns to Chris. "We never ask. How are you able to pull that off?"
"Oh, I sold a lot of stuff from previous seasons." Chris admits to Luna with a shrug. "You wouldn't believe how many people bid on Harold's used gum."
"I wish I didn't hear that."
"Will the Final Three step forward?" Celestia asks the Final Three as they step forward. "Today, three of you are finalist. And one of you will be the winner."
"BUT before we get down to the big showdown, let's bring in the players who didn't make it." Discord said as he took a list, reading them off. "Ahem...Jo, Alejandro, Cameron, Geoff, Staci, Owen, Brady, Mike, Zoey, Courtney, Duncan, Justin, Anne Maria, Lightning, DJ, Dakota, Josh, Beth, Tyler, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, Cody, Brick, Eva, Sam, Sadie, Sierra, Izzy, Harold, B, Noah, Dawn, Scott and Ezekiel."
The Final Three and Mane Six saw the eliminated players (minus Blaineley who is still gone) coming in...but as ponies! Nyx confused ask, "Grandma Celestia? Why are the Players ponies again?"
"We will explain that in a moment, Nyx." Celestia said to her granddaughter gently.
"And not that I care but what happened to Scott," Rarity ask. Indeed, Scott is in a strait jacket, mauled and shivering like mad.
"Brr, brr, brr, brr, brr, brr," Scott said, shivering a bit.
"Oh, let's say after Scott landed, he has a run in with our pal Fang." Chris said as Chef brings in a monitor. "But that isn't all."
Everyone saw a clip playing...
---------------
Fang gave an evil grin to Scott who screams like a girl before running off...but runs into a familiar flat mane creepy pink pony.
"YOUR NUMBER JUST CAAAAAAAAAME UUUUUUUUUPPPPPPPP," Pinkamena booms loudly to Scott.
"AHHHHHHHHH," Scott screams as he jumps back, going 'brr'ing....and right into Fang's clutches. The shark begins mauling him with Scott twitching, saying 'brr' through each assault. Pinkamena watch in satisfaction.
"Told him so!"
-------------
"Wow...that was a bit brutal," Fluttershy said meekly.
"But does it matter?! It's Scott!" Rainbow exclaims with a laugh.
Soon everyone begins laughing at Scott who is too busy twitching and saying 'brr' more to even cry or react.
"Well, that aside, time for the Final Three." Chris said with a smile.
"All right, Final Three, now... you've made it all the way this far... but now it's all come down to this!" Discord explained.
"Okay, originally, we WERE going to have the ponies voting somebody, BUT recent events came up." Celestia explained.
"Say, weren't Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna, Eva, Brick, Sam, Cody, Sadie and Sierra on the quest? Did they get the eye?" Bridgette asked.
"That's... kinda what we want to talk about. The eye is located in the castle... inside a knight toy... which I cloned... and then grew... so it could be in any of these knight outfits!" Celestia groaned.
"Oh, but that's not the WHOLE challenge." Chris explained. "We want to make things interesting by bringing in ONE more contest... winner take all..."
"Indeed..." Discord nodded. "THIS is an obstacle course! This indicates EVERY challenge done in all the past episodes, MINUS the Aftermath specials."
"Indeed... first, you'll have to race past a river to get an Element, then, in the next room, you'll have to get yourself woken up, FOLLOWED by playing a small piano piece, don't worry, it'll be a short piece, then you have to complete three dares leftover from our Triple Dog Dare, then, kiss your loved one..."
"Oh, we'll explain in a moment. Next, you three will have to battle a Mystic Pony with a Mystic Weapon until he submits, then go cross a beam where sharks are waiting on the bottom, then ride around on a dragon for two laps, THEN, keep digging for gold until you find a piece, THEN meet up with Luna where she'll open a portal up to the Realm of Dreams, where you'll travel through your GOOD dreams, rather than your bad ones."
"Good dreams? Good!" Lindsay sighed in relief.
"After that, you'll be located in the room where all the knight statues are. You need to keep searching until you find the eye! Once you have the eye, keep going with the obstacle course. You're ALL free to steal the eye whenever you pass them. Anyway, continuing on, go up against El Grapadura and try to beat him as best as you can, then pay up some money to get a key, which will unlock a door to the next room, where you'll be switched with a random partner you have. Just act what the partner does and vice versa."
"Now, by partner..." Bridgette started.
"Just a moment, Bridgette; Next, after your bodies get switched back, just kick a soccer goal on the field, then run past some bulls until you enter the next room. There, just retile the floors until you get a key. Once there, you must answer ONE important question about one of your partners in order to get it right! And FINALLY, last but most certainly not least, you have to survive the wrath of the Angry Ducks. Once one of you gets past the room, I will be up the stairs of the stage outside where you give the eye to me, and I will declare you the winner!" Chris said.
"Did any of you follow that?" Discord asked.
"...I guess..." Bridgette said.
---------------------------------
Bridgette: So basically, it's an obstacle course that utilizes past challenges and all we have to do is get the Eye of Tuerto and give it to Chris to get a victory?
-----------------------------------------
Katie: (smiles) Simple enough, but what did he mean by partners?
--------------------------------------
Lindsay: I am so excited right now!
----------------------------------------
"So, what did you mean by partners?" Bridgette asked.
"Well, even though you'll be competing against each other, you're going to be working in a team." Celestia explained. "So, you're all going to get your own Mane Six!"
Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay smile at this.
"Anyway, before we forget, we have to change you to ponies, just for keepsakes." Celestia said as she turned Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay back to their pony selves. "Just so we're on the safe side."
"Awesome," Bridgette said, examining herself. "So, do we get to choose our partners?"
"Actually, we have them all chosen for you." Luna said. "Looking at your communications with others for the past twenty-four episodes, we have decided on the perfect team for each of you."
"Bridgette, your team will consist of..." Chris pulled out a list, "Izzy...Trent...Gwen...Ezekiel... and Geoff."
Bridgette smiled a bit as Izzy ran over and pounced on Bridgette, "Hi, Bridgette! I'm on your team! How awesome is that!"
"Hey, Izzy," Bridgette smiled, "Nice to see you too."
Trent and Gwen smiled as they joined with Bridgette, with Ezekiel and Geoff smiling as Geoff said, "Don't worry Bridge. We'll help you in any way we can!"
"Thanks, Geoff." Bridgette smiled.
--------------------------------------------
Bridgette: I seem to have a great team, plus, Gwen, Trent and Ezekiel are supporting me! I'll need their help big time!
---------------------------------------
"Katie, your team will consist of..." Chris said, reading from the list, "Sadie...Sierra...Noah...Cody... and Leshawna."
Katie smiled in happiness as she hugged Noah first, then Sadie as Sierra and Cody went in and held hands. Leshawna walked in as she said, "I'm actually happy for you, girl!"
------------------------------------------
Leshawna: Admittedly, I wasn't the first choice for Katie, but I'm glad I'm on her team. She needs a sister 'tude, big time!
--------------------------------------------
"Lindsay, your team will consist of..." Chris read from the list. "Dawn...B...Tyler...Beth...and Heather."
As Dawn, B, Tyler and Beth went to join Lindsay, she was about to hug her friends when she stopped, hearing the last name. "Did you just say Heather was on my team?"
"Yes, I did." Chris smiled as Heather joined the others.
"...Isn't there anybody ELSE who wants to join my team?" Lindsay said, nervously.
Heather sighed. "I understand that you don't trust me, Lindsay, but this time, I really do want to help."
"We should probably let her." Beth said. "Besides, she can't fly."
"Uh, tail. Remember." Heather glared as she pointed to her tail.
"Oh, right, right..." Lindsay, Beth and Dawn nodded.
------------------------------------------------
Lindsay: All right, so I have Heather. Even though she can be mean, she hasn't actually been too bad.
-------------------------------------------------
Celestia nodded. "Now that we got all the teams organized, you must work together with your team... and you may help other teams if need be. Just remember, though, this is playing to win! Remember, first person to make it through the obstacles, find the eye, and give it to Chris wins the entire game."
"Now, we're going to teleport a lot of the others somewhere else where they will be guides to help, should you come across trouble..." Luna said as she teleported everyone but Bridgette, Lindsay, Katie and their teams elsewhere. "Okay, hope you're ready."
Bridgette nodded as she turned towards Izzy, Gwen, Trent, Ezekiel and Geoff. They were determined.
Katie smiled as she hugged Sadie and Noah, Leshawna smiled as Sierra and Cody held hands in determination.
Lindsay just gave a small smile to her friends Beth and Lindsay as B and Tyler were giving support. Heather nodded as she spun her tail around, flying a bit as she smirked. They were all ready.
"Okay..." Luna smiled. "Ready? Set... go!"
The Ponies cheers onward as the teams rush past a river quickly. While doing so, Bridgette, Katie and Ezekiel's teams did some talking.
"So what did you find out?" Bridgette asks her team. "I mean, about Tuerto."
"Turns out he was possessed by some insane girl named Solara." Gwen explains to Bridgette as they look for a way to by a river to get an element. "Another girl named Marcie placed some guards to keep us from getting the eye."
"Which ends up sending us on a wild goose chase," Trent admits with a shrug. "I don't know why we didn't figure that out sooner."
"Yeah, me either."
Katie's team looks around, spotting some rocks. They rush over but stops as Fang appears, smirking devilishly at them.
"Uh, Fang; none of us are Scott and Alvin." Cody points out to Fang who pause to do some thinking. "Mind letting us past?"
Fang didn't hesitate. He lowers down, allowing the players to hop on his head and to the other side.
"So Marcie's groupies tried to kill ya...including Applejack?" Katie asks her team who told her what happened so far.
"Pretty much," Leshawna admits with a shrug as she got to the other side. "They mean well...but they are plain crazy."
"Just like everyone else we know." Noah comments with a shrug.
Lindsay's team found a bridge and went across. The girl smiles to her friend, saying happily, "So you met your boyfriend and his name was Bucky; How cute."
"Ssssh. Quiet," Heather shushes Lindsay with a frown. "Last thing I want is Al to listen."
"No problem. Your secret is safe with me."
"Look, an element." Tyler said, spotting the fake Element of Magic. "And it's Lindsay."
"Take it across." B exclaims as Lindsay takes the magic element. A door appears nearby, "Must be to the next room."
The team enters the door. During this time, Bridgette's team hops on a few rocks to the other sides and found the Element of Loyalty, picking it up and getting through the next door. Upon arrival, they became...drowsy.
"Wow, we're tired big time." Izzy said tired. "And I don't like being tired!"
"We need to wake ourselves up." Gwen said with a yawn. "We need something..."
By this time, Katie's team found the Element of Generosity and got into the next room, getting tired as well. They are tired, they appears to not bathe well.
"Wow. I wish I got something to drink..." Sierra mumbles a bit.
Lindsay's team is having trouble as well. This room is making them tired, even Dawn is having trouble keeping up.
"Ugh. I haven't felt this tired since Aljerkoff went and poisoned my head." Heather mumbles as she grabs a cup of coffee. "I need a drink."
The others looks bewildered as Heather drinks the coffee, then jumps around like mad, waking up.
"WHOA! NOW THAT'S A CUP OF JOE," Heather exclaims with a laugh.
"Jo's here?" Beth asks her former friend tired.
"Shut up and drink up!"
The other players took a cup of coffee and drank it. A few jumps around later and they wake up.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa; talk about your coffee!" Lindsay exclaims eager. "I feel wanting to go through this game some more!"
"Me too," Tyler exclaims eagerly as another door appears. "And there's the next door!"
"ANYONE WANT ANY COFFEE?! THERE'S SOME NEARBY!!!"
The other teams happen to be in the same area and overheard what Lindsay's yelling. They didn't waste time in finding coffee machines and get themselves some coffee. Some of them bounce around like, but that's enough to wake them up.
"Wow, good coffee, eh," Ezekiel ask with a grin.
"I know. Who knew this stuff for adults is awesome for ponies too?" Geoff ask with a chuckle.
The doors appear for the other teams, allowing them to come into the next room, where the pianos are at. Gwen sighs, "Well, may as well play again. At least there's no bunny this time."
"So who's playing for us?" Katie asks her team curiously. "The only ones who played the piano before is Gwen, Scott, B and Heather."
"I will do it." Sadie said as she sat down at the piano. "Wish me luck."
Heather for her team sat down at the piano, preparing for anything. With no rabbit around to cause her grief, this will be easy this time.
---------------------------------------
Heather: Okay, we're going to need all the help we can get, so we need to support our team, get the eye, and hopefully this is all over!
Meanwhile, Sadie had finished the piano piece very quickly as she did a rendition of chopsticks.
"Next door, let's go!" Sadie said, pointing to the next door. Everyone nodded as they ran inside...
Katie's team noticed that Jo, Brick and Brady were there, Brick waving over to Katie as Katie's team went over.
"Okay, I'm here to give you your dare." Brick said as he gave Katie her dare.
Katie then read the dare. "March in a straight line towards the goal flag."
Katie then looked over as she saw a goal flag nearby. She nodded, "Right; Time for me to do this!"
---------------------------------------------
Sadie: I'm really proud of Katie. She really did get this far on her own... I'm glad she's getting determined... as am I...
------------------------------------------
Noah: I'm really proud of my girl. I never thought we'd hit it off, but I'm surprised we actually did it. After this game, we're definitely going out on another date!
--------------------------------------
Gwen manages to finish her piece with ease before the group appears, allowing them forward. There's Owen, Cameron and Justin waiting for them right now.
"So what dare do you got for us?" Bridgette asks the group curiously.
"Oh yeah, this is a good one!" Owen exclaims eagerly as he gives the dare to Bridgette.
"'Walk to the goal line...while walking on your hands,'" Bridgette said in hesitation while looking at the goal line. "Well, I hope not to throw up this time."
Bridgette begin walking on her hands, heading to the goal line waiting.
----------------
Ezekiel: Got to be proud of Bridgette. She is doing fine than what happened at the talent show, eh.
-------------------
Geoff: Bridgette is a fun girl. I hope to see her at the finish.
-------------------
Once Heather got her piece down, she and the rest of Lindsay's team came into the next room...where Alejandro, DJ and Anne Maria awaits them.
"Just give Lindsay the clue and no crap about the boyfriend." Heather snaps to Alejandro in irritation.
"Ugh, fine." Alejandro groans as he gives the next clue to Lindsay.
Lindsay reads the card, "'Go to the goal line riding on the back of the guy who gave you this clue.'" Alejandro smirks at this.
"That would be me..."
"Wait, hang on. Not finish. "...with the rest of your team and helpers."
Alejandro's eyes widen in horror as the team and helpers smirk wickedly towards him.
-----------------
Lindsay: (claps) Yay! We get a free ride!
----------------------------
Heather: Bucky, honey, I ain't doing this because I like him. (Smirks evilly) I'm doing this to torture him!
------------------------------
Soon, Alejandro struggles as Lindsay, her team, as well as DJ and Anne Maria rides on his back. And he is having trouble moving.
"Move, slave, move," Heather barks, using a whip to slap Alejandro on the butt hard.
Meanwhile, Katie was able to walk in a straight line to the goal, causing the next door to appear.
"Way to go, Katie." Cody cheers on Katie eagerly.
"Oh, one more thing, we are told to join you for the rest of your mission." Brick said while saluting Katie in respect.
"No problem! Just as cameos, right," Katie ask Brick curiously.
"Just that, madam."
Katie's team, along with Brick, Jo and Brady, enters the next door. Inside are Duncan and Courtney waiting for them.
"Okay, here's what you had to do." Duncan said seriously. "When it said "loved one", it meant you gotta kiss your true love."
"Oh, that's easy." Noah said with a smile.
"French kiss style." Courtney said with a smirk, making Noah and Katie's eyes widen.
---------------------
Leshawna: Katie and Noah French kissing. (Smirks) Oooooh, baby, that is something.
----------------------------
Sierra: I dreamt of doing something like that to Cody. (Frowns) I hate it when other girls steal my thunder.
--------------------------
Bridgette manages to make it to the goal line okay before walking up straight. The next door opens up.
"We are supposed to join. Just as cameos, not helping out," Justin explains calmly to Bridgette.
"Okay, but keep your looks from where I can see them, dude." Geoff said darkly to Justin, making him chuckle nervously.
The team heads through the next door. Inside are Mike and Zoey. The former said, "All right, Bridgette, for this part, you gotta kiss your true French kiss style."
"Now that I can do," Bridgette exclaims with a squee as she and Geoff grab each other, giving each other the French kiss.
----------------------
The ponies watching were awe though parents and siblings (like Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow and Rarity) has to cover their foals' eyes to keep them from seeing this.
------------------------
Trent: Yeah, you can tell that they were waiting eons for this.
----------------------
Bridgette: (excitedly) I have been waiting a LONG TIME FOR THIS!
------------------------------
Once the kissing is done, Geoff and Bridgette let go as the colt exclaims, "Yeah!"
The next door appears as the team, with Mike and Zoey joining them heads through it. Meanwhile with Lindsay's group, the team made it to the goal line with Alejandro collapsing.
"Okay, let's do. We are supposed to come with you folks as helpers." Anne Maria explains as she and DJ picks up Alejandro who is barely moving.
The group with their cameos came through the next door where Sam and Dakota are waiting for them. The former grins while saying, "Okay, the object of this room is clear: kiss your loved one French Kiss Style."
"Don't mind if I do!" Lindsay squeals as she pounces Tyler, the two begins making out.
-----------------------------------
B: (whistles) and here I thought Bridgette and Geoff were sex hogs!
----------------------------
Dawn:....no comment.
---------------------------
Noah and Katie were a little nervous as they were near each other.
"Come on, you have to do it!" Jo frowned.
"But... me and Noah never went this far before!" Katie said.
"Yeah, we kiss on the lips, but we never French-Kissed!" Noah explained.
"We preferred to wait!" Katie explained.
"Katie, come on... it's this... or we don't move on." Sadie said.
Katie and Noah looked at each other shyly... before they sighed. "Screw it."
Katie and Noah then grabbed each other at the same time as they started French-Kissing. Duncan and Courtney looked in interest as Duncan said, "Holy cow; didn't think they'd do it."
-------------------------------------------
Noah: (smiles) you know what; Our first French-Kiss together... totally worth it. My friends and school rivals back home are going to be so surprised!
-------------------------------------
Katie: (screams in delight) I love it, I love it, I love it! (Gets recomposed) Well, at least we did it.
--------------------------------------
The door appeared as they all nodded. "Come on!"
Duncan and Courtney joined up with Katie's team, as Mike and Zoey did the same with Bridgette's team, with Sam and Dakota joining Lindsay's team as an extra as they entered the next room.
Waiting for them was Lightning Wisdom as he nodded. "Welcome, Total Drama players. Final Three, you will be facing me and two others. Follow me."
Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay nodded as they followed Lightning Wisdom to a fighting platform, where two other Mystic Ponies were already in the small arena. The others decided to take a seat as they watched.
Two others are Dragon Kick and Mighty Heart. They prepare themselves for battle as Lightning Wisdom said, "All right, you know what you must do."
"Stupid question: how did you talk you guys into this?" Bridgette ask Lightning Wisdom, arching an eyebrow. After what happened in the Mystic Realm, it's surprising that the Mystic Ponies agree to help out in the game still.
"Chris didn't. Celestia did." Dragon Kick explains with a sigh. "We just do it for her sake, not Chris'."
"Make senses to me."
"So are we doing this with Mystic Weapons, really, or are we going to use the Super Smash Bros. weapons?" Lindsay asks curiously.
"Oh yes, thank you. As a reminder, the Flying Pegasus and the Immortal Alicorns won the chance to use of the items for the day...and that day has come." Lightning Wisdom spoke. "Of course, since neither of you were team members of those teams, we will have to improvised."
"We will be using Super Smash Bros. weapons instead." Mighty Heart said as three items appears on a plate: a hammer, a Pokeball, and a Super Scope. Grab them and prepare for battle."
The girls look at each other, then Bridgette grabs a hammer, Katie a Pokeball, and Lindsay a Super Scope. The Mystic Ponies prepare themselves for battle...
------------------
Duncan: Folks, this won't last long...
-----------------------
As the fight begins...Bridgette quickly slam Lightning Wisdom into a wall with the Hammer. Katie threw her Pokeball to summon a Lugia who send out blasts at Dragon Kick. Lindsay charges up her Super Scope and fires at Mighty Heart, knocking him into a wall.
"Okay, okay! You win, you win!" Lightning Wisdom groans as the next door appears. "Honestly, why didn't we use the Mystical Weapons instead?"
"Because the authors of this story don't know much about Xiaolin Showdown, duh," Izzy exclaims happily. This makes the others sigh. "What?"
The groups go through a door where beams await them on the other side....with sharks in a pool at the bottom. The girls quickly grab the poles and begin climbing over a beam.
"Yeah, go Katie, go!" Sadie exclaims, cheering on her best friend anxiously.
"Right; you can do it!" Heather cheers on Lindsay.
"Whoa, Bridgette," Geoff exclaims eagerly.
The girls almost trip and fell a bit times but they regain their balances and make it to the other side. The others manage to use a bridge to make it to the other sight and enter a room. On the other side is a Fury Dragon, an Iron Earth Dragon, and a Blaze Dragon.
"All right, let's take the Fury Dragon!" Katie exclaims as she and her team got on the Fury Dragon, "And no Scott to ruin everything again."
"Yep," Lindsay exclaims as she and her team got on the Iron Earth Dragon. Bridgette's team takes the Blaze Dragon.
The Dragons roars as they fly into the air with their riders, going around some sort of obstacle courses, dodging the obstacles while going around for 2 laps.
--------------------
The ponies in the audience cheers on eagerly, cheering on their teams. Ben remarks, "This is much better than I remembered it."
"Eeyup," Applejack exclaims with a nod. "Ah done wish mah ancestor Applejack I was here 'ta see 'dis."
Celestia looks concerned, remembering what the questers had told her upon their return. Should she tell her descendant the truth?
"I'm sure she would be happy and proud of how far you came." Celestia said, hugging Applejack in appreciation.
"Sure, if she didn't tried to kill the questers like a mad pony." Chef mumbles a bit. Chris elbows him in hopes that the others didn't hear that.
------------------------
Celestia: I didn't feel right about lying. I should've told her that the original Applejack's soul was trapped in a book until her release...and she tried to kill one of the quest groups!
---------------------------
Applejack: Shoot, Applejack I is a nicest pony 'dat Ah ever heard o'. Ah is proud 'ta continue 'de farm in her name.
-------------------------------
Back in the Dragons game, Katie's team finished her lap first before getting off, heading to the door. On the other side is a field with a lot of shovels.
"Time to start digging," Cody exclaims as he, Katie, and their group begins sticking.
"This is fun, and no animals or Sasquatch to finish things this time." Leshawna said with a smirk.
Soon Bridgette's group got their laps down. After getting off their Dragon and saying goodbye, they came in and grab some shovels.
"Can you dig it?" Mike jokes a bit, making Zoey giggles at this.
--------------------------------------------
Lindsay: We're getting close... I can feel it.
------------------------------------
Bridgette: Hopefully with the help we have, we can get the work twice as done fast!
---------------------------------------
Katie: This is it, no time to screw around. Just get going and go!
Gwen opens the note as it read, "Lightning and Scott will join your team as extras, but they won't help you."
"Don't worry fellas; I have my SPECIAL eye on Scott." Lightning said as he was dragging Scott along.
"Good. Last thing we want is for him to recover and sabotage us!" Bridgette said as the next door appeared. "Come on!"
As Bridgette's team of Gwen, Trent, Izzy, Geoff, Ezekiel, Owen, Cameron, Justin, Mike, Zoey, Lightning and Scott went inside, Katie managed to get her piece as Sadie read the note. "Staci and Josh are now with you guys!"
"Hey, fellas," Josh smiled nervously as Staci came in, smiling a bit.
"All right, let's go!" Katie said as she, along with Sadie, Noah, Sierra, Cody, Leshawna, Jo, Brick, Brady, Duncan, Courtney, Josh and Staci ran inside.
"Here we go!" Heather said as she read the note. "Eva and Harold are now joining us."
"Hey there," Eva said, going to Lindsay's group.
"All right," Lindsay nodded as she opened the door, and went inside with Dawn, Tyler, Beth, B, Heather, Alejandro, DJ, Anne Maria, Sam, Dakota, Eva and Harold coming along.
The Realm of Dreams was still intact, as if the whole disaster of waking up never happened. Of course, it is to be expected in the Realm of Dreams. Luna was inside waiting as she saw all three teams arriving. "Okay, teams, in your respective doors are good dreams of the Final Three. You are to go to each of your designated doors and find the exit. That's all from me."
Everyone nodded as they went inside the dream doors, Bridgette's team going to her door, Katie's team going to her door, and Lindsay's team going to her door.
-------------------------------------------------
Bridgette's team finds themselves on some sort of beach, in swim gear too. Ezekiel whistles, "Wow, this is some beach party, eh."
"Reminds me of the one beach where I threw some challenges for Gwen." Trent comments. Then he chuckles awkwardly to Gwen. "Sorry for bringing that up."
"No problem. What happened in the past stays there." Gwen said with a smile.
"Hey, look at this!" Lightning laughs as he pushes Scott into the sand. The colt is still shivering a bit, "Still out of it."
"Looks like whoever that creature is must've got him good." Cameron said in observation of Scott's behavior.
-------------------
Pinkamena: (smirks) Oh, I did more than that. I REALLY got him good. Hee hee. That will teach him.
-----------------
"Right, surfing," Bridgette exclaims as she got on a surfboat and head into the water.
"Bridgette, we are supposed to be looking for the exit." Zoey reminds Bridgette in concern.
"Just a moment; I gotta surf."
The others look concerned as Bridgette got too good into her good dream.
---------------------------------
Gwen: I think I know what's going on. We gotta keep Bridgette from getting too distracted. Oh boy, this oughta be hard.
---------------------------------
In Katie's room, the team is in a fashion place. Katie smiles as she rush over, saying, "Yay; Fashion stuff!"
"What is she doing?" Brick ask the others puzzled.
"Simple, Katie obviously wants to make some clothes." Jo said with a frown. "And she is getting distracted."
"Oh bother. How will we keep her distracted from this?" Courtney ask, scratching her mane a bit.
---------------------------------
Josh: In these dreams, once you get too distracted, it's over.
----------------------------------
In Lindsay's dream, the girl saw some kittens on the field. She squeals, "Yay, kitties!"
Lindsay hums, rushing over to play. Tyler calls out, "Not now, Lindsay. We gotta get to the exit."
"But I wanna play with the kitties!"
"Oh boy," Beth said in concern for her friend. "I think we have to keep Lindsay from getting too distracted from the good dreams. But how will we do that?"
The team tries their best to get Lindsay's attention, but she was too busy, rubbing the cats' backs while playing with them.
"Ugh, I give up!" Alejandro groans, slapping himself on the forehead. "Carumba, is there nothing to get her away from those things?"
"I got one." Heather said with a smirk. She points, yelling, "LINDSAY! LOOK OUT, ZOMBIES!!!!"
"Zombies; Where," Lindsay yelps in fear, looking around like mad.
"THEY'RE COMING! FIND THE EXIT, QUICK!!!"
Lindsay nods and saw a door nearby. She rush over with her team following. Soon they quickly jump through it.
------------------------
Heather: Yeah, I hate to do that THIS TIME, but it's the only way to keep her distracted from the good dreams...by getting her distracted on something bad.
---------------------------
In Bridgette's dream, the team frowns. Bridgette is surfing and wanting to keep on doing it. Is there a way to get her undistracted?"
"Oh, looks like we will have to take drastic measures." Izzy said with a smirk. She grabs Geoff, holding him over her shoulder, "Zeke?"
Ezekiel nods as he yells out, "Bridgette! Izzy is trying to get your man, eh!"
Bridgette notices Izzy rushing to the exit with Geoff. She gasps and growls, "Oh no, you don't! Get your own man, Izzy!"
Bridgette jumps off the board and heads to the beach, following Izzy angrily. She tackles her, knocking everyone to the ground.
"Now give Geoff back!" Bridgette scowls as she grabs Geoff away from Izzy. "You got Owen!'
"Okie dokie lokie! I wasn't stealing him really." Izzy said with a giggle. Bridgette blinks as the others came over.
"Uh, this is to keep me too distracted from how good my dreams are, right?"
"Yep, sorry about that," Ezekiel said to Bridgette with a shrug.
"Well...at least Geoff is still with me, I'm fine." Bridgette said, hugging Geoff.
"Come on, let's get out of here." Owen said nervously as the team heads through the door, "Uh, Izzy?"
"Relax, Owen. You got me still...or do you?" Izzy ask, weird out as she crossed her eyes.
----------------------------------------
Noah decided to come over and pulls Katie away. He explains, "Katie, honey, we are in a challenge, the final one, remember?"
"But the fashion...the dresses..." Katie said anxiously, wanting to get back to work.
"You can do that once this whole thing is over. We can help you, well, by that, I mean mostly me and Sadie."
"Hmmmm, now that you mention, it makes sense now, thanks Noah."
Noah smiles as he and Katie hold hands. Leshawna spots a door nearby and points at it, saying, "Here's our exit."
The team goes through the door, having completed the challenge. Now the big "fun" begins on the other side.
------------------------------------------
Heather had exited the door first as she was surprised to see Bucky sitting down. She whispered, "Bucky, what the hell are you doing here? Al's here and he'll see you!"
"Babe, let him see me." Bucky smirked. "It's about time he knew the name of Bucky B Katt, anyway!"
Heather paused... and smirked. "All right... guess that works!"
Heather then jumped Bucky and nuzzled him as Alejandro came out next... and his eyes widened. "Wait a minute... this can't be... could it?"
"Hello, Alejandro..." Bucky glared at Alejandro. "Nice we finally met in person."
Alejandro growled. "If you touch..."
"Let me make it clear to you, buddy." Bucky gave a death glare to Alejandro, who backed away nervously. "Heather and I have been lifelong friends... we may not be much, but we're going out together, and that is the way it is. If you have a problem with it..." Bucky held up his hand, which Alejandro could have sworn he saw little claws poking out of them. "...be it known that Bucky will retaliate."
Alejandro yelped as Lindsay and the others came in. "Backing off."
As Alejandro went to the back of the team, Lindsay paused as she asked, "Wait, Heather... is this Bucky?"
"Yep." Heather nodded as Bridgette's team and Katie's team came out. "Guess it was about time you all finally met him."
"Hello, how you doing," Bucky said as he greeted everyone, who just waved back.
Josh: I have to say, Bucky is not a person who'd I'd expect to be Heather's boyfriend. He looks to be some type of geek who likes to think he's cool and tough.
------------------------------------
Izzy: Yeah, I guessed from the beginning that it was Bucky. I mean, come on, JusSonic spoiled who it was in another story in another timeline, and even if he didn't, it was pretty obvious who it was if you read Orange Ratchet's old stories!
---------------------------------
"Anyway, I'm here to be the fortieth player for one of your teams, since your other one couldn't make it." Bucky said. "Yeah, I'm basically a replacement. Well, who can complain about this job? At least I'm being paid."
"Anyway, this is the room with the cloned big knight toys..." Lindsay said. "We better look around."
Everyone nodded as Bucky watched. It took them merely a couple of minutes, but they had eventually found something.
"Hey, I found it!" One of the Final Three (though we don't see who it is) said it.
"Where," The other two members of the Final Three said as they reunited with it.
"In there, but... I can't seem to reach it, it's duct taped inside!" One of the Final Three girls said.
The other two paused... as they got an idea as one of them said, "Why don't we work together... we ALL get the eye! Then, we can worry about who'll win later!"
"Good idea!" The first girl of the Final Three said. "We came this far, we may as well do it together!"
And thus, at the same time, Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay all reached inside the knight statue as they grabbed something and pulled it. "Heave! HO!"
A ripping sound was heard as a towel covering a circular object was held by the Final Three girls as everyone cheered.
"We did it!" Trent said. "We got the eye!"
"But it's not over yet!" Heather said. "Now we just need to get past the other obstacles and give it to Chris... where the winner will be announced!"
"Well now that we have the eye, let's get going on the rest of the obstacle course!" Trent issued that with the eye in their grasp, the time to leave seems pretty good about now.
Everyone was in agreement, and they were about to prepare to look for a way out of this place. But then only one of them managed to sense something was... near and ready to attack.
Another knight statue next to the one that had the eye came to life as it held a sword. Everyone gasped as Lindsay, Bridgette and Katie screamed.
"Jesus!" Katie said as all three of them ducked.
The figure with the sword spun around a little as she groaned, "Dang it! I missed!"
Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna and Eva's eyes widened at the voice. They knew that voice. Heather then walked right up to the figure and pulled off the mask...
"YOU," Heather, Gwen, Trent, Leshawna and Eva said in shock.
The ponies and people that were watching this went wide-eyed the minute the identity was revealed.
Applejack's eyes went wide the most as she slowly turned to Celestia who was shuffling her feet nervously. Celestia then said, "Applejack, I have good news and bad news..."
"Oh, hey... you're those reality TV show stars!" Applejack I smiled. "Hey, I just found out what reality TV was. I decided to spend some time watching what you guys do... Total Drama, right? Yeah, you're all cool! What you guys do are great!"
"Really," Everyone said in surprise. They honestly didn't expect Applejack I to have a change of heart.
"Yeah," Applejack I smiled. "And I know you're having this as a current season, and you guys really put in a lot of hard work! You're all likable in your own way! You guys are all right!"
"Oh." Heather said in relief. "Then we're cool, then?"
"Actually, no," Applejack I said as she raised her sword. "I'm still gonna kill you all. It's in the name of Marcie, after all."
"Of course you are." Heather and the others sighed. Of course, even after Applejack I learning about reality TV series and learning they're not ALL bad, she still wanted to kill everyone.
But before Applejack I could make a move, Staci and Lightning jumped over and grabbed Applejack as Staci glared, "Hands off, psycho!"
"Yeah, man! Lightning has come TOO far to give up now!" Lightning frowned.
Everyone cheered as Brick said, "You go, Staci and Lightning!"
"Thanks. Keep holding the psychopath for us, will you?" Heather said.
"No problem." Staci nodded.
"Let's see what this eye REALLY looks like..." Katie said as everybody gathered around.
Applejack I looked around for a bit, and then noticed Bucky was amongst the group. "Say, weren't you one of my obstacles?"
"Eh, kinda sorta. I'm actually a volunteer who took over somebody else's obstacle job while he took a desk job in Tahiti." Bucky explained to Applejack I.
Applejack I paused as she said, "Oh, okay. Well, thanks for betraying me, jerk."
"You're welcome." Bucky shrugged, not wanting to hear anymore of Applejack I's ramblings. He may have been a supporter of Marcie, but he's not a CRAZY supporter... he knew what Marcie REALLY wanted, and he knew killing them wasn't the way to go... but he's not telling Applejack I or ANY of the obstacles that, because Marcie may have told them different. If there was one thing Bucky knew about Marcie in his dreams, it's that she loved to play around with people's minds more than anybody.
Lindsay, Bridgette and Katie unwraps the towel as everyone looked closely at the object before them. Katie then asked, "This is the eye?"
"Well, not the original one." Applejack I explained. "The original eye Tuerto had was a bit damaged, the power of the eye hasn't been, but the physical one has. So, I transferred the power and color of the original eye into a more fitting eye that once served as a powerful religious item in a different religion. It was first crafted in Ancient Egypt, before it got smuggled into Japan, before eventually reaching America, then traveled into a nearby portal that came here, I transferred the power of the eye into an eye that had a lot of power behind it..."
They looked down at the eye... which was a metal eye with a red paintjob. Applejack I then said, "I believed people on Earth called it... the Millennium Eye; Solara's Millennium Horse's Eye."
"...I'm not going to lie." Noah said. "That sounds like a pretty epic name... and a cool looking eye."
"Well, we found it, so once we get this to Chris, we can find another place to hide it until we find a descendant of Marcie." Gwen said.
"Right," Bridgette said.
"No, you can't!" Applejack I whined. "Celestia's knight toy was a PERFECT hiding spot!"
"Could somebody knock her out?" Heather groaned.
Staci and Lightning nodded as Lightning knocked Applejack unconscious and Staci stuffed a sock in her mouth.
"Thank you." Heather nodded.
"We better take this Applejack to the finish line with us. Maybe she'll snap out of whatever her funk is when we get to the finish line!" Bridgette said.
"How are we going to handle this?" Katie asked.
"I got it! Every room we go in, we'll switch the eye's position, and we can finish at the same time!" Lindsay said.
"You think it'll work?" Bridgette asked.
"I don't know, but it's the only chance we have!" Lindsay said as she turned. "Come on, everyone!"
Everyone nodded as they started to run to the next room, Lightning and Staci dragging an unconscious Applejack I, and Bucky keeping close to Heather while at the same time, glaring at Alejandro, who yelped and backed away.
Bridgette: We got the eye, but now we need to get through a few more obstacles before we can take it to Chris!
----------------------------------------
Lindsay: I think I saw this Millennium Eye from Yu-Gi-Oh! Who'd have thought it would be a powerful weapon for Tuerto to use?
------------------------------------------
Katie: I'm wondering what the others' reactions are at the fact that Applejack I is alive, well and is freaking psychopathic and wants to kill us for some reason.
------------------------------------
"So 'dat thing 'dat was Applejack I...it was Solara?!" Applejack asks Celestia stunned. The princess told the farmer pony as to what has happened upon the questers' return and what they discovered.
"Yes. I find it shocked that I was fooled, horrified that the same monster who took Tuerto years ago has done the same thing again." Celestia said with a sad sigh. "And now, Applejack, your ancestor, may never return to her body since it has since rotted to bones."
"Eeeew," Pinkie exclaims in disgust, "Talk about Night of the Living Apples!"
"But why would she try to kill the questers? Why would Marcie? It doesn't make sense." Twilight said with a deep frown. "We are against this Solara thing."
"We best to figure that out, Twilight." Luna said seriously as the ponies keeps their attention on the action happening right now.
-----------------
The players enter the next room...where a familiar El Grapadura awaits them, speaking and challenging in Mexican.
"Noah, what is he saying?" Harold ask Noah in concern.
"He's going to kick our flanks." Noah explains, understanding the concept. During this time, the eye was passed along to make it difficult for it to use. "Go get him, Katie!"
Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay nods as they slowly approach El Grapadura who prepares himself. The girls jump and tried to knock him down. The wrestler however knocks them away then jumps onto the post.
"Oh, can't watch." DJ said while covering his eyes to avoid seeing this.
-----------------------
"Wait, shouldn't the new players be watching this?" Nyx ask curiously. The ponies watch the fight, cringing at how El Grapadura is seriously kicking butt.
"They are...but after the disaster that happened due to a board game which two ponies never told me about before, they felt it's best to watch from the comfort of their own home." Chris explains, giving a glare to Twilight and Ben about that.
"Hey, I forgot about it until now." Ben protests to Chris with a frown.
"How did you get that game anyway?"
"I don't remember and don't care. As long as it's out of our life for good, I don't give a flying wing!"
"Oooooooh," Fluttershy cringes as she saw the fight. "Katie can really take a hit."
"All bets are on!" Rainbow exclaims, flying around with a box, much to her friends' notice.
"Rainbow, what are you doing?" Scootaloo ask Rainbow puzzled.
"Placing bets on who will win this. I got a lot of odds that Katie won't do it. So who wants to bet on Bridgette?"
"Betting in sporting events," Rarity exclaims to Rainbow in disbelief, "How barbaric!"
"Ah, but this is a reality show...and imagine how much bits you would make if your choice won." Rainbow said slyly to Rarity, much to her interest.
"Give me 5 bits on Bridgette."
------------------
Rarity: (giggles) Hey, a girl got to make a living.
--------------------
The girls groan as El Grapadura has knocked them to the floor. He roars and laughs in triumph. Looks like no one would beat him.
"Okay, enough, enough!" Noah exclaims as he hold out some money. Seeing Katie hurt is too much for him. "Give me the damn key!"
"Same here! Stop hurting Bridge already!" Geoff exclaims, holding out some cash of his own.
"Here, enough, sir." Dawn said, giving some cash to El Grapadura.
The wrestler nods as he gives keys to the players. The girls were helped up as Brady spoke, "You girls okay?"
"Never better," Bridgette said with a groan as 3 doors appear. "Well, there're our next doors."
----------------------------
Lindsay: Okay, fighting a wrestler; Big no no.
------------------------------
The group enter the next door....and soon a flash appears.
"Hey, so what happens now?" Heather spoke...in Lindsay's Voice. She gasps, "Eeeek! I'm Heather!"
"What the hell," Heather/Lindsay yelps in Lindsay's voice. "I'm Lindsay?!"
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Ezekiel/Bridgette exclaims in surprise. "I'm a girl, eh!"
"Awww, man," Geoff groans in disbelief. "I can't kiss Bridgette with Zeke in there. And I can't kiss her when she's in Zeke."
-------------------
Bridgette/Ezekiel: (sighs) pretty awesome.
----------------------------------
"Eeeek; I'm Sadie!" Katie exclaims in Sadie's body in concern.
"And I'm Katie!" Sadie/Katie exclaims in amazement.
"Somehow, I am not surprised." Leshawna remarks with a chuckle.
"No one panic. You just need to act as the partner does and vice versa." Noah explains calmly to the switched ones.
"So I gotta act sexist?" Bridgette/Noah asks bitterly, not liking the idea.
"Uh, no, besides that."
"Fine, but don't kiss Alvin, Lindsay." Bucky said to Lindsay/Heather in precaution. "Trust me; you don't wanna see me get pissed."
---------------------
Bucky: I haven't been this pissed since I realized I lived in an alternative universe one time; Long story.
Pinkie: (peeks in) For more information on that, check out Orange Ratchet's "Get Educated" story.
-------------------------------------
It took a few minutes, but it wasn't REALLY too hard for one to act like the other. Katie and Sadie did what they normally did as they talked about their daily activities, Lindsay started acting like a flanderized Heather...
"I'm an evil sadist who betrays my friends at the drop of a hat!" Lindsay/Heather said as she started acting like Heather.
"She sounds more evil than THAT." Bucky smirked.
"BUCKY!" Heather/Lindsay frowned to her boyfriend.
"You know it's true, Heather," Bucky smirked, making Heather/Lindsay look down in guilt.
...Heather started acting like a flanderized Lindsay...
"I don't know where I put my brains!" Heather/Lindsay started skipping around like a loon.
Lindsay/Heather glared. "I'll have you know, Heather, I AM smart!"
Heather/Lindsay smirked to Lindsay/Heather. "Spell sarcophagus."
Lindsay/Heather glared. She may have been a B student, but she isn't entirely all the way up there. She muttered, "...Shut up, Heather."
...and with Bridgette and Ezekiel acting like each other, with Ezekiel extending Bridgette's love for surfing, with Bridgette's extending Ezekiel's old character from World Tour, the bling version of Ezekiel, the next door opened.
"Well, at least when we enter the door, we can get out of these bodies!" Heather/Lindsay said as everyone ran in, Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay still throwing the eye around as they entered inside.
The next room, everybody went back to their respective bodies as they noticed three soccer balls and a goal nearby. Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay nodded as Bridgette said, "All together?"
All three nodded as they ran towards their soccer ball and kicked their goals. Bridgette and Katie did their goals with ease. It took Lindsay a couple of tries, but she got the soccer ball in the goal.
"Next one, we have to run from the bulls, right?" Katie said.
"Yep," Bridgette nodded as they ran inside the door.
In the next room, the other teams were waiting near the door as Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie came in, exhausted from being involved with the bull running. "Okay, what do we have to do from here?"
"Retile the floor until we find a key, followed by answering a trivia question about one of us!" Gwen said. "Then we move into the room of Angry Ducks... the finish line should be REALLY nearby..."
Everyone nodded as they ran inside the door.
-----------------------------------------------
Bridgette: I really wish this was a season in which we all can win, but only one can...
--------------------------------------
Katie: We better get this going quick!
-------------------------
Lindsay: Go team us! Go team us! (Pause) Which is us, again?
------------------------------------
The girls didn't waste any time. They quickly begin retiling the floors like mad as their team mates and the ponies cheer them on. Soon, they found a key to each door and open it, heading through a door.
The Final Three and their pals eventually come face to face with Golden Heart. Heather blinks and asks, "Who the hell are you?"
"Golden Heart, one of the princesses' allies," Golden Heart explains calmly. "I am here to give you your questions.
"Well, about time! You haven't shown up in a LONG time in this story yet since your cameo earlier." Izzy explains with a silly smile.
"Random, just like her; Ahem, Bridgette's team arrives first so I shall question her first. Bridgette? What is the worst fear of Gwen?"
"I know what it is: dealing with tight spaces and her bad love triangle with Duncan and Courtney." Bridgette explains seriously.
"Yeah, shocking but true," Duncan chuckled, rubbing the back of his mane. Courtney shakes her head at this.
"At least, things between us has calm down." Gwen said, hugging Courtney a bit.
"Lesbians," Alejandro coughs under his breath.
"Correct." Golden Heart said. Bridgette's group heads past him through the door. "Lindsay, this next one involves B. What is his Element?"
"Oooh, I remember this one! Fire, right," Lindsay ask Golden Heart happily.
"Correct."
--------------------
B: I'm amazed Lindsay would remember that one.
------------------------
Beth: We are close to the finish line, I just know it.
---------------
After Lindsay and her team left, it's now down to Katie's now; Golden Heart spoke up, "Now Katie, for your team.....what is the most terrible thing that Noah did which was the reason for his elimination the next episode?"
"He hit B in the jaw, breaking it. Which was really Scott's fault," Katie explains as she took Noah's hand.
"Correct. Move on."
The team arrives in the next room, which turns out to be a field. The other teams are there.
"Huh. It's quiet." Josh said in concern.
"Too quiet," Cameron said as he looks around. "Normally when it's quiet..."
Loud angry quacking noises are there, making everyone look and saw the Angry Ducks flying in the air and is about to go at them.
"It's Chris McClean 'the Ducks'!" Izzy exclaims randomly, "Coming soon to a theater near you!"
"Shall we run for our lives?" Lindsay asks her friends nervously.
"Oh yes. Let's," Katie and Bridgette said in agreement.
Soon the girls and their team mates scream, making a run for it while dragging the still shivering Scott and the unconscious Applejack I with them.
--------------
"Well, the time is almost here." Chris said as he combs his hair, "Got to get ready."
"But who is the winner?" Rainbow asks Chris anxiously.
"That's for us to decide."
Chris heads off to the stage. Celestia and Luna nods to each other. The game is almost over, the eye is almost theirs. Nothing can go wrong now...
---------------
"Come on, there's the exit!" Lindsay said as everyone nodded.
The three girls nodded as they, along with their respective teams, ran out to the fields as they saw the crowds cheering in excitement.
"We're almost there!" Bridgette said as Applejack I was coming into consciousness.
"Keep passing, keep passing!" Katie said as she threw it to Lindsay, who threw it to Bridgette, who threw it back to Katie, as it kept going in a pattern.
"Come on, you're almost there!" Chris smiled as he, Celestia, Luna, Chef and Discord were sitting near the finish line.
All of a sudden, Applejack I came out of it as she got out of Lightning's grasp and tried to jump Bridgette, who yelped as Lindsay threw the eye, causing it to drop and roll around on the ground of people, literally blending in.
"Oh no," Lindsay gasped.
Bridgette then threw off Applejack I as she glared, "Hey, don't make us use this!"
Bridgette raised a hand about to reach for the eye...
"I lost the eye!" Lindsay said in a panic.
Every Total Drama contestant was panicking as Bridgette said, "Where's the eye! Where's the eye! Somebody, anybody out in the audience, look around for the eye!"
All the members of the audience and the Total Drama contestants were in a panic as they tried to look around for the red metal eye, but it just couldn't be found.
Celestia turned and coughed. "Applejack, it's me, Celestia; remember?"
"I am aware of whose you are, Celestia... but I'm afraid I've still got a duty to fulfill!" Applejack I sighed. "And these humans you have with you, they are not worthy of hiding the eye!"
"Will you piss off already?" Gwen yelled at Applejack I.
"Back off, or I'll take it by force!" Applejack I yelled.
"You and what army, psycho," Eva yelled.
Applejack I smirked. "Me and...THIS army!"
Everyone looked over to where she pointed to her hoof. Standing on the other side of the road were the main obstacles that everyone had faced...Tracy the Bird, Troll and his puppeteer, Angel Warrior, the Weums, and Roger Smith/The Voice of Religion. Every Total Drama person jumped.
"Oh yeah; Time to kick ass, baby," Roger laughed.
"My guys are going to rip you a new one!" Applejack I said.
All of them yelled out in a heroic fashion as they started charging... until realizing they were charging right into a crowd so they stopped. The cat eared Weum called, "It's kinda crowded coming over!"
Applejack I sighed. "All right, uh... could any of you move this crowd to a safer, MORE watchable location?"
Celestia nodded. "Twilight, you and your friends better get everyone out of there."
"But... shouldn't we stay to fight?" Twilight asked.
"Sorry, Twilight... but this is our battle." Chris said as he turned to Twilight. "We need to be the ones to do it."
Twilight paused as she turned to the others, who shrugged. Twilight sighed. "All right, but if push comes to shove, we're going back in!"
Celestia and Luna nodded.
"Okay, okay, EVERYBODY who isn't involved in the final chapter for the final battle, come with us, please!" Pinkie called as all the ponies that were watching started to move.
Chris nodded as he looked over to the Total Drama players. "This is it, players, this is the big time! Players, team members, my brothers and sisters! I see in your eyes, the same fear that would take the heart of me! Unlike all the other times we've ever done this, this time we're really fighting for something! A day may come when dark forces threaten to throw us back into the Stone Age! A day may come when the cult of an unwitty hack actually allows him to do it! A day may come when the courage of reality TV stars fails, and we break our oath of competition! But it is not this day! Sure, we may have abused religion and friendship. Really abused it! But that doesn't mean we still can't learn from it! There may be no more worlds when the age of religion comes crashing down! But it is not this day! This day we fight!"
"Chris is really into this." Discord whispered as all the team members were filled with confidence. Celestia, Luna and Chef nodded.
"So by all the supernatural powers that we can never understand that you hold dear on any and all worlds, stand, my fellow Total Drama players," Chris said in determination.
Every Total Drama player nodded as they got into a fightning stance. For now, the eye was not their worry... but the final battle between good and...good?... was!
As Twilight was getting a few groups of ponies teleported over, Twilight turned to the camera, "I think this may be a good place to end Part One of the Season Finale!"
"Yeah," Pinkie nodded. "Join us in the next episode where we will finish up this season once and for all... on..." Pinkie said as the camera started going into a wide angle, "Total! Drama; EQUESTRIA!!"
"I think we may be doing the disclaimers and the last times for the next episodes too, so keep an eye out!" Applejack said as the camera faded to black, with the following words shown...
TO BE CONTINUED...
-------------------------------------
Meanwhile, back in a graveyard in the real world, Blaineley's grandmother nodded as she set up her game pieces as the other side seemed to be empty, yet had game pieces on her side as well.
"This is it, the final battle destined to happen." Blaineley's grandmother said as she put down a few dolls. "Shall we begin this game?"
A moment of silence before another form, that of a young girl with a purple bow and a purple dress appeared in the empty seat, smirking evilly as her eyes glowed blood red.
"Let's rock." The little girl smirked evilly. Another battle of wits was about to take place...
Pinkie Pie: The Following is a Non-Profit Fan-Based Parody, My Little Pony, My Little Pony Tales, and My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic are All Owned by Hasbro, Studio DHX, Studio B Productions, Bonnie Zacherle, Lauren Faust, The Hub & Discovery Family Channel...
Twilight: And The Total Drama Series is owned by TeleToon, Jennifer Pertsch, Tom McGillis, Fresh TV Inc., Todd Kauffman, Mark Thornton, Keith Oliver, and Chad Hicks...
Pinkie Pie: Also This Crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama Contains scenes of Extreme Stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do Not Try any of what you see here at home...
Rainbow: SERIOUSLY!! You could get really messed up! (Chuckles) and please support the fanfic's release.
--------------------------------
Twilight: Hey folks, the Mane Six here doing the last time part since we're in a rut right now. Last time on Total Drama Equestria, the time has come for the Final Three, starting our pals Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay. Upon our arrival, the princess gave the players teams, turning them all into ponies.
Rainbow: Especially that creep Scott who got the brrs, courtesy of the thing that lived underneath Sugarcube Corner. (Chuckles) Serves him right.
Twilight: The players went over the river, try to keep themselves up, play the piano, do some dares, kiss the hay out of each other.
Rarity: Warning, French kissing isn't suitable for kids or foals.
Twilight: As well as fighting Mystic Ponies, going over sharks, blah, blah, blah. Long story short, after the dreams part, they finally met Bucky who freaks out Alejandro and begins looking for the eye.
Applejack: But in a huge shocker, Ah found out 'dat mah ancestor Applejack I tried 'ta attack them. Her body was hijacked by Solara long ago. Them players took her out an' not 'ta dinner.
Rainbow: Awesome fighting! After some more awesome challenges, we would've ended the season there...
Twilight: Unfortunately, Applejack I woke up, send in her army, and now...
We see a safe house where the ponies of Ponyville are at, watching the TV of the fight happening right now. Twilight spoke to the camera, "...and now our Total Drama friends are fighting a life or death battle."
"Who will win this battle? Will Tuerto finally fall? And will we find out who win the billion dollars?" Fluttershy asks the camera trying to be brave.
"Find out in this season finale of..." Pinkie said as we pan away from the safe house, stopping outside. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"
-------------------
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER PRESENTS...
AN ORANGE RATCHET PRODUCTION...
We see an intro like in every season of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. Twilight Sparkle and Spike yelped upon popping up cameras in their balloons, but ignored them as Rainbow Dash flew around and started charging towards the town of Ponyville, where the pony versions of our favorite Total Drama players were currently residing.
Down below, we see Beth and Brady talking a little bit as Cody was seen looking at two pictures, wondering which one he should choose. Twilight Sparkle and Spike landed nearby as they passed by Gwen and Trent, who were laughing together as Geoff came along.
Twilight smiled as she saw her friends and Ben (the latter seemed to be holding Scott and Alejandro down on his hooves), as Josh was smiling in interest and Blaineley was instantly jumping up and down in excitement.
Dear mom and dad, I'm doing fine You guys are on my mind You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see I want to be famous
Rainbow Dash was seen smiling as she, along with a floating Bridgette, was seen charging over towards Heather, who seemed to be hiding something in her bag, causing her to sneer at the two. Leshawna could only roll her eyes as Sam and Dakota were seen laughing with each other.
I'm really having lots of fun; But we are really on the run; I have to be brave on the soul, But I only have one important goal, I want to be famous!
We then see Pinkie Pie blowing up some balloons as Harold was watching, Duncan and Courtney could only smirk as they were holding some water balloons... but then the two yelped as Izzy suddenly swung down, holding some dynamite, throwing it at the couple, whose eyes widened hard.
We then see Rarity posing seductively as Katie and Sadie were seen squealing, Katie pulling a surprised Noah over from his comfort zone as she hugged him tight. Noah couldn't help but smile a little bit, as he clung back onto Katie, but Ezekiel were seen laughing a bit as Eva was strapped to a chair, trying to squirm her way out of a make-up session with Rarity.
I have to be in this game, In order to claim some fame, Everything hangs in the balance of life, As we take everything in strife, I want to be famous!
We later see Applejack kicking some apples off the tree as Sierra was busy helping out on the farm, Brick ordering Lightning, Staci, Cameron, and Jo to run laps around the area, though Jo and Lightning were a little less than pleased to run around.
We then see Fluttershy and Dawn feeding an apple to Angel as he gobbled it down. DJ and B were seen gathering a few bears around the area as Sasquatch as Owen and Anne Maria were seen being carried around by a pack of zebras, both of them yelping as they were trying to call for help.
I want to live close to the sun Well, pack your bags cause I've already won. Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day
Cause I want to be famous
We then see Twilight and Lindsay both wearing their crowns as they were smiling, Tyler coming near Lindsay as Mike, Zoey, and Justin (the latter of which seemed beat up) held the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Nyx as the entire Total Drama contestants, the Mane Six, Discord, and Ben Mare posed for a quick picture as Spike and Phobos took the picture.
Spike then rolled the paper as he used his dragon magic to blow it over to Celestia.
Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous
Inside the throne room of Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna waited, they noticed the letter coming in as it formed, and they were about to look inside...
I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous
...when Chris and Chef popped in and took the letter, Chef accidentally ripping up part of the letter as Chris blinked in embarrassment. Celestia and Luna could only groan as the camera popped over to seeing the entire gang in their normal human forms gathering together and whistling the last bit of the song, unknowing that in the background was a mysterious figure with a glowing red eye peering in from the window, the screen fading to back, as the last eerie notes from the song 'Chim Chim Cheree- East Winds' played.
TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA
BASED OFF THE CREATIONS OF HASBRO/LAUREN FAUST AND TOM MCGILLIS
WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC, ORANGE RATCHET AND TOONWRITER
--------------
Episode Twenty-Six: The Best Season Finale Ever
Once the intro is done, the Mane Six join the others in watching this. Scootaloo exclaims, "Man, I wish I would get in some of that action."
"I know; same here." Rainbow groans, crossing her upper fore legs. "Why can't we get down there?"
"The princess told us to leave." Twilight explains to Rainbow calmly. "Besides, if they fail, it will be up to us to stop the insanity."
"Providing Tuerto doesn't show up an' kill them y'all." Applejack said, shaking her head.
"Upset because o' how our ancestor reacted, sis?" Apple Bloom asks her sister, noting her worries.
----------------
Applejack: (sighs) Shucks, Ah can't believe 'de original Applejack would listen 'ta some goddess vermint an' not her heart. O' course, since her body is done gone, she doesn't have one.
-------------------
"It’s okay; when this is over, she will listen to reason." Twilight said, patting Applejack on the shoulder.
"Ah sure know yer're right, Twilight." Applejack said sadly as she looks at the battle.
"Oh dear; this is frightening." Fluttershy said frightened, making her look away. "Let me know when it's over, please?"
-----------------------
At the finish line, as Celestia and Luna set up a force field around the area as Chris, Chef and Discord were watching. The Total Drama player nodded in determination... it was almost that time for the final battle to begin. Bucky noticed some music started and just ran off stage while the stage
(To the tune of 'Tonight Quintet' from 'West Side Story')
(All Total Drama contestants)
Our game is gonna end this day tonight. These fanatics'll have their way tonight. It's us against some religious nuts! But we are sure to kick some awesome butt!
Over on the other side, Applejack I teleports using Holy Magic standing next to the main obstacles as they started to sing.
(Applejack I, Tracy, Troll, Puppeteer, Angel Warrior, Cat Eared Weum, Winged Weum, Glasses Wearing Weum, Monkey Tail Weum, Wolf Eared Weum, and Roger Smith)
We're gonna hand them a surprise tonight. We're gonna cut them down to size tonight. We know that killing really sounds wrong, But just in case they jump us, we're biting our tongue. Tonight!
(Total Drama Contestants)
We're gonna rock it tonight, We're gonna jazz it up and have us a ball!
(Applejack I, Tracy, Troll, Puppeteer, Angel Warrior, Cat Eared Weum, Winged Weum, Glasses Wearing Weum, Monkey Tail Weum, Wolf Eared Weum, and Roger Smith)
They're gonna get it tonight! The more they turn it up the harder they fall.
(Total Drama contestants)
Well they began it!
(Applejack I, Tracy, Troll, Puppeteer, Angel Warrior, Cat Eared Weum, Winged Weum, Glasses Wearing Weum, Monkey Tail Weum, Wolf Eared Weum, and Roger Smith)
Well they began it!
(Applejack I, Tracy, Troll, Puppeteer, Angel Warrior, Cat Eared Weum, Winged Weum, Glasses Wearing Weum, Monkey Tail Weum, Wolf Eared Weum, Roger Smith, Total Drama contestants)
And we're the ones to stop it once and for all! Tonight!
--------------------------------------------
(Meanwhile, in the real world, somewhere in a graveyard)
Blaineley's grandmother and the little girl nodded as they put down their toys, which looked eerily similar to the Total Drama contestants, all the ponies, anybody the Total Drama contestants had met so far. Blaineley's grandmother and the little girl nodded as they looked down in their pouches... each of them with a little secret weapon, just in case the battle didn't go one way or another. Indeed, Marcie and Solara were ready for another game of Life.
(Marcie and Solara)
We're gonna have some fun tonight. We'll be occupied in the sun tonight. They'll be really very tired, at bay, Don't matter if they're tired, we're doing this our way! Tonight!
----------------------------------
(Meanwhile, back in Equestria, near the finish line at Castle Canterlot)
Chris sighed as everybody was prepping themselves up... he nodded as he looked up in the sky.
(Chris)
Tonight, tonight, Won't be just any night. Tonight there will be no morning star! Tonight, tonight! We need to win tonight, And for once, we're at rest, where we are!
--------------------------------------------
(Meanwhile, in the real world, in Greenland)
Meanwhile, outside a Starbucks, Blaineley walked out with a coffee in hand as she closed her eyes and seemed to focus.
(Blaineley)
Today, the minutes seem like hours; The hours go so slowly, and still the sky is light. Oh, moon, grow bright, And make this endless day endless night!
--------------------------------------------
(Meanwhile, back in Equestria, in Castle Canterlot)
Bucky was sitting by the side while keeping his eyes looking down, searching for the eye.
Everybody then continued their number.
(Total Drama Contestants)
We're gonna fight until the very end tonight We're getting free of this crazy bend tonight Those religious nuts'll go down And when he's hollerin uncle We'll tear up the town
It was at this point where everybody that was singing started to sing around the same time... starting with a split screen of the Total Drama contestants and Blaineley singing at the same time.
(Bridgette)
We'll be doing this, guys!
(Total Drama contestants)
That's right!
(Katie)
I'm confident in our abilities!
(Total Drama contestants)
That's right!
(Lindsay)
Go, go, go!
(Total Drama contestants)
Go, go, go!
(Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay)
This is the final battle tonight!
(Blaineley)
Tonight, tonight, Won't be just any night. Tonight there will be no morning star!
At this point, the screen split into two different parts as the obstacles one side next to the Total Drama contestants, and Solara and Marcie's portion of the screen went in between Blaineley and the Total Drama contestants.
(Applejack I, Tracy, Troll, Puppeteer, Angel Warrior, Cat Eared Weum, Winged Weum, Glasses Wearing Weum, Monkey Tail Weum, Wolf Eared Weum, and Roger Smith)
We're gonna rock it tonight! We're gonna jazz it tonight! You're gonna get it tonight!
(Blaineley)
Tonight, tonight! We need to win tonight, And for once, we're at rest, where we are!
(Marcie and Solara)
Tonight, tonight, Late tonight, We're gonna mix it tonight.
At this point, Chris's split screen came between Marcie and Solara's screen and Blaineley's screen as everybody was now singing, simultaneously.
(Total Drama Contestants)
We're gonna do it tonight! Tonight! They began it, And we're the ones to stop it once and for all! The stars are gonna have their way, The stars are gonna have their day. We're gonna rock it tonight.
(Applejack I, Tracy, Troll, Puppeteer, Angel Warrior, Cat Eared Weum, Winged Weum, Glasses Wearing Weum, Monkey Tail Weum, Wolf Eared Weum, and Roger Smith)
They began it, They began it, They began it. We'll stop 'em once and for all. Marcie's gonna have her way, Marcie's gonna have her day, We're gonna rock it tonight.
(Marcie and Solara)
We are gonna have our day, We are gonna have our day, The battle can go any way Tonight, tonight, Tonight, this very night, We're gonna rock it tonight!
(Chris and Blaineley)
Today the minutes seem like hours. The hours go so slowly, And still the skiy is light. Oh moon, grow bright, And make this endless day endless night,
And then, everyone sang the final note at the same time.
(Everyone)
Tonight!
The song then came to an end as everyone was now determined the split screens disappearing and Bucky rejoining the group.
"Okay, we're prepped!" Gwen nodded, "Everybody...FOR THE BEST OF BOTH WORLDS!"
Everyone screamed as they charged simultaneously, the members of the Immortal Alicorns and Flying Pegasuses grabbing the Mystic Weapons as everybody began charging at each other. The opponents had finally met up with each other as they started batting, Chris, Chef, Discord, Luna and Celestia watched.
-----------------------------------
"Let our games begin." Marcie said as she put down a few of her own dolls. "Solara, the first move?"
"Very well," Solara said as she snapped her fingers, putting Discord and a few ponies dolls on her side.
------------------------------------------
Discord nodded as he sighed. "We need to help."
"Discord, we can't interfere unless we have to." Celestia said. "Besides, this is their battle; they need to fight it out."
Discord started to say something, but sighed understanding.
Over at the battle, everybody was attacking and switching between different opponents. During the battle, Dawn, B and Harold tried to fend off the Weums with the Mystic Weapons, but one slash from the cat eared Weums sword caused the Mystic Weapons to break. The three paused and looked at each other... before beginning to throw the piece of the Mystic Weapons at the cat eared Weum. Tracy started throwing bombs over at Noah and Cody, who were doing their best to bat them away. The others seemed to be holdin their guard pretty well as Bucky seemed to be holding a stance, whistling a bit as Applejack I tried to slash at Bucky, but she was a horrible sword wielder, so, Bucky just stood in one place while she kept hitting the sword.
Angel Warrior started growing demon eyes as thunder started to pour everywhere, making the battle much more difficult.
"Man!" Bridgette said as Lindsay and Katie ducked. "This is going to be hard!"
Lindsay and Katie nodded as Lindsay said, "I know! All this and we STILL have to locate the eye!"
Katie sighed. "We need a miracle now..."
-------------------------------------------
Bridgette: (in the confessional, using a bat to battle what seemed to be a Weum outside) Yeah, we don't have any outside plans, but it's not too bad... while some are competent, most of these obstacles were very lousy in fighting... the Weums are good, though.
-------------------------------------
Lindsay: (in the confessional, battling Troll as she tried to push the puppet away) Can we talk later?
--------------------------------------------
Katie: (in the confessional, pushing away Roger Smith as he tried to do some punching) Yeah, this is getting to be a VERY busy battle right now!
-------------------------------------
At the safe house, everyone looks concerned as the fight appears to be getting nowhere.
"This is crazy!" Rainbow exclaims angrily and frustrated. "We should be out there, helping out!"
"Chris said that this is their battle, they need to be the ones to do it." Twilight explains to Rainbow, feeling the same way as her friend.
"Well, it is our world 'dat they're fighting in. We should help out too!" Applejack exclaims to Twilight in frustration. "What if they lose? Would ya wanna be responsible fer their demise?"
"No! But we are supposed to stay back unless we have to."
"So who gives a buck?!" Rainbow yells out in frustration to Twilight. "I don't want to stay in here! I want to help!"
"Another thing: what if Tuerto were to show up?" Twilight ask her friends, reminding her friends of another problem. "Who knows what he would do if he get us should we go out there now?"
The other members of the Mane Six fumes a bit. They often hate it when Twilight's right sometimes.
-------------------
Fluttershy: Twilight is right about that. I don't want to be around if Tuerto appears.
-------------------
Rainbow: (Frowns) Ugh, this suckage with a capital "S". This is supposed to a crossover, from what Pinkie said anyway, of us working with the Total Drama guys, not us staying put.
------------------
The ponies and the heroes of Ponyville watch the cameras, when a familiar voice spoke up, "Twilight?"
The Mane Six, Spike and Ben turns to see a familiar yellow haired woman entering the safe house with another girl and a red haired man in a wheelchair. Twilight smiles as she recognizes who the newcomers are, "Megan, Molly; Danny!"
"Hey girls," Danny said as the three humans from Earth came over to hug the Mane Six. "What's shakin'?"
"It's good to you again. But what are you doing here?" Rarity asks the humans with a puzzled look on her face.
"It is a surprise that Chris told us for the end of this season. When we arrive, no one was in Ponyville." Molly explains to her friends with a puzzled look. "There was a note on Twilight's door saying that you ponies and the contestants left for the game so we came...and saw this safe house."
"And got a bit curious so we came in; I don't know why Celestia and Luna would..." Megan stops as she saw the fighting happening on the TV, "My word; what's going on?!"
"Oh boy, it's a long story." Nyx said to her adopted great-grandmother in concern.
"Is that...the original Applejack?" Molly gasps as she saw the original Applejack is fighting the contestants, "Why on Earth is she fighting the contestants?!"
"Again, long story...but it involves Tuerto." Twilight explains, making the siblings gasps in shock and surprise.
-------------
Megan: "Tuerto"? No one knew what happened to him since years ago. What could this mean?
------------------
Danny: (struggling in his wheelchair) Yeah, it's hard for me to fit a wheelchair in here, but I managed. The ponies told me how years ago; a monster named Solara took control of Tuerto, turning him insane before he disappeared. Celestia erased everyone's memories of the events, except for herself, the zebras, and the original AJ.
-----------------
Molly: Chris should pick a bad time to host a season, I know that.
---------------------------
"This is intense!" Danny groans as he looks at the battle. "Shouldn't we do something?"
"We can't come in unless we had to." Twilight said seriously to her human friends. "But no offense, Danny, but you can't fight in...well...in your condition."
"What happened anyway?" Nyx ask Danny, noting that the human man is in a wheelchair.
"It's a long story, but I got time." Danny said with a sigh, deciding that it's time to tell the long story to the little filly. "You're the little Nightmare Moon filly that Megan told me about, right?"
"It's Nyx."
"Relax, didn't say it to be mean."
----------------------
Back at the battle, it was very hard for the others to see because of the Angel Warrior's lousy shots of lightning missing everyone, but what they did manage to see, they managed to kick butt.
Troll and his puppeteer were roaring, the puppeteer just moving with Troll's movements. Scott was still going through the 'brrs' moment... before pausing and looking at Troll and the puppeteer as he said, "Hell with this."
Scott then bit Troll as the puppeteer controlling him screamed in pain.
With Applejack I, she was about to put a stab at Gwen, but Gwen and Trent caught Applejack as Trent was starting to rub a stone on Applejack I. She groaned in pain.
The Weums were busy trying to fight off using the weapons they had with the others in bay, until...
A heart shaped instrument with a bell in the middle appeared as the cat eared Weum now seemed to be using it to summon magical girl powers. The other Weums nodded as they followed suit.
"MinTone Arrows!" The winged Weum said, having a small blue bow weapon in her hands.
"Combat Castanets," The glasses wearing Weum said, having two green castanets appear in her hands.
"Pudding Ring," The littlest Weum said, summoning a ring.
"ZaCross Whip!" The wolf tailed Weum shouted as a handle with magic whip like features appeared.
"Now this is a battle!" Cat Eared Weum said as they resumed the fight with their own weapons.
"More Mystic Weapons," Dawn called as Heather threw out more Mystic Weapons.
Back with Roger Smith, he smirked as he started jumping up and down. "Come on, bring me on; bring me on!"
"Lightning Smash!" Lightning said as he was about to body slam Roger.
Roger then rolled to the side and punched Lightning in the yahoos.
"Sha-ouch..." Lightning groaned as he fell.
"Ha ha," Roger laughed as he started zooming away.
--------------------------------------
Bridgette: (now fighting one of the Weums with their new weapons) I mean, it's not that we enjoy this, but it's actually pretty exhilarating. Not even the volcano eruption or Mal could top this!
------------------------------------------
Katie: (now fighting Tracy as she kept throwing bombs and dynamite back) this is getting pretty vexing. But it's a really awesome final battle to go on!
-----------------------------------------
Lindsay: (now fighting Troll as she was kicking the puppet away) This is something we need to do! I don't want to say what is going on, but...
------------------------------------------
Angel Warrior kept laughing as he kept summoning lightning bolts... until Bucky, having enough of Angel Warrior's crap, came over and tapped his shoulder. Angel Warrior turned. "I find that very annoying!"
Bucky then made a fist and knocked Angel Warrior down.
Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie were now surrounding Applejack I, but with a little mystical power, she smirked as she pinned all three down. She laughed, "You should have stayed on TV."
"But... we're FILMING on TV." Katie said.
"Oh... well... that's good then!" Applejack I said. "Whatever, you're going to die now!"
Applejack I was about to raise the swords until...
"HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!"
Everyone stopped as they turned. Celestia, Luna and Discord nodded as they turned towards a portal. Celestia then said, "You have proven more than a match, despite that you're outnumbered... let's bring out the stakes..."
----------------------------------------------
"Keep talking, keep talking." Solara said as Marcie put down fourteen more dolls.
"How about this," Marcie said, putting down fourteen new pony dolls.
The first pony to appear out was a blue furred Pegasus with a brown mane... and a magnifying glass cutie mark. He seemed ready for action.
Another pony that ran out was a purple/white Earth Pony with a black mane and a gym hurdle for a cutie mark.
"Who are those guys?" Heather paused.
"Well, looks like they're all standing alone..." The blue furred Pegasus said... in Dave's voice.
"Wait, you turned the new cast into ponies?" Gwen said in shock.
"Remember when I said they were watching from the comforts of their own home?" Chris said.
"Uh, no; we didn't." Alejandro frowned.
"Oh that's right; I told the Mane Six that. WELL... Celestia and Luna were actually helping them figure out what pony types the new cast would be, so... this is the final product!"
"We're ready to help whenever you are!" Sky, the purple/white Earth Pony, said in determination.
"...Should we do it now?" Dave said.
"That would do, yes! CHARGE, EVERYONE," Sky called into the portal.
Without needing a second option, a lot of the new cast as ponies started to run out in determination. To save you time, let me describe each of the new cast as ponies for you...
Dave, as mentioned, is a blue furred Pegasus with a brown mane and a magnifying glass cutie mark.
Sky, as mentioned, is a purple/white Earth Pony with a black mane and a gym hurdle for a cutie mark.
Amy and Sammy were pretty much the same breed of pony, which were red Pegasuses. The only difference was that Amy's cutie mark had a halo under a couple of black horns, while Sammy's cutie mark had two halos.
Beardo was a brown Pegasus with a longer black mane, a little longer stubble on his chin, AND a rap CD cutie mark.
Ella was a pink unicorn with a short black mane with a bow and a musical note for a cutie mark.
Jasmine was a tan furred Earth Pony, as big as Big Mac, with short black mane and a boomerang cutie mark.
Leonard was a green furred unicorn with a white mane and a book of spells cutie mark.
Max was a grey furred unicorn with a purple mane and literally just the words 'Ha Ha!' for a cutie mark.
Rodney was a white furred Earth Pony with orange hair and a farmer's hat for a cutie mark.
Scarlett was a yellow furred Alicorn with an orange mane and am exclamation mark for a cutie mark. (In actuality, she had no cutie mark when she was first transformed, so Scarlett had to draw the exclamation mark on herself to make it seemed like she did.)
Shawn was a green and orange furred unicorn with a light brown mane and a Left 4 Dead weapon as a cutie mark.
Sugar was a fat pink Earth Pony with a blonde mane and a fondue pot for a cutie mark.
And finally, Topher was a blue and green Earth Pony with a brown mane and a TV camera for a cutie mark.
With these descriptions out of the way, LET'S get forward into the battle!
The new cast started charging towards the others as Troll and the Weums started going towards them, Roger, Tracy and Angel Warrior staying behind to help out Applejack I.
Discord nodded as everyone started fighting. "I should probably bring my own chaos into this! We need to get this done quickly!"
"Don't rush the fight, Discord! We still need a victor." Celestia said.
"Fine..." Discord sighed.
Amy and Sammy tapped wolf tailed Weum on the shoulder as she turned in confusion.
"TAKE THIS!" Amy and Sammy called as they both punched out the Wolf Tailed Weum at the same time.
"Heh... for a beginner, you're not bad!" Amy smirked to Sammy as she blinked.
"Was... that a compliment?" Sammy asked, not believing that for once, Amy actually gave her something good to say.
"Don't get used to it, Samey!" Amy frowned. "We're going back to the way we are after this!"
"Of course..." Sammy sighed.
Jasmine and Shawn were doing battle with their new forms. Shawn was at first afraid of the new form, but he was actually getting used to this.
"Imagine all the zombie ponies I have to fight..." Shawn muttered as he used his horn to combat Monkey Tailed Weum's magic attack from her rings.
Jasmine, being a big Earth Pony, nodded as she kicked down glasses wearing Weum. "You said it!"
Ella, despite being a nice girl, just gave a good smirk, "Time for a little punch down! I don't normally do this; I'm more into love and kindness... BUT YOU ARE GOING DOWN!"
Ella then screamed heroically as she kicked down the winged Weum before she can use her arrows.
"And here we are at the scene of the fight!" Topher smiled as he kept documenting every moment. "Max and Scarlett are helping each other battling it out against a few odd characters. Oh, some of them joined the others in the battle! This is tense!"
Then, without looking, Topher popped his hand out and knocked out Wolf Tailed Weum for a moment. Topher looked shocked, and smiled. "Huh. I should really get used to thi-"
Annoyed again, Discord summoned a portal that went under Topher's feet as he started to scream and fall. Another portal opened up above next to this one as Topher finished his scream and landed on his butt.
Sky started showing off as she jumped over the Cat Eared Weum.
"Gymnastics, huh," Cat Eared Weum said. "I've been assigned a gym class myself."
"Really," Sky said as she started throwing some stones.
"Yeah, too bad we're on opposite sides. Once we get back to the right side, we can totally hang out sometime." Cat Eared Weum said. "I mean, this whole crazy religion and volunteer thing was a drag, but it's kinda fun battling."
"Wait, you mean you don't actually believe in what these religious nuts are doing?" Sky said in shock.
"My friends don't... my little friend is the only one who believes in that religion, we just follow along with her because we want to make her feel good." Cat Eared Weum explained. "We Weums don't REALLY want to kill you guys, from what this Marcie tells our little monkey tailed friend, we have to be here to battle and battle... for fun..."
"This Marcie girl has WEIRD issues..." Sky said.
"She affects a lot of people in different worlds." Cat Eared Weum explained as they kept battling. "Sometimes she's a good person, sometimes she likes to screw around others... but eventually, it's all in her heart, and for all we know, we could still be manipulated by both Marcie and Solara so that a battle goes one way or another... at least, that's what Weum Four tells us."
Sky paused. "You think we're being controlled like a game for these two right now?"
"Who knows?" Cat Eared Weum said. "Sorry, but we'll have to resume battling. But after the battle AND if you guys want, look me up! I live in Tokyo, Japan."
"Sure. What's your name?" Sky smiled.
"Ichigo. Ichigo Momomiya." The Cat Eared Weum said, "Though people in America sometimes calls me Zoey Hanson when I visit there. I don't know why."
"Oh, okay." Sky smiled as they continued battling. "Awesome!"
Roger laughed as he continued battling against the original cast... when Noah grabbed Roger.
"Whoa, whoa, hey, hey, hey," Roger frowned. "What are you-"
"Oh, Cody!" Noah called as Cody held up a baseball bat.
"No, no, no!" Roger screamed as Cody started beating him with a baseball bat. "Ah, ah, ah, oh God... I mean, oh Mar- oh, whatever religion I'm supporting right now! I think I tasted my own blood! Ah!"
WIth Heather, she smirked as Leshawna held down Tracy on a pin.
"FORE!" Heather called as she used a golf club to hit Tracy the baby phoenix up in the sky. Tracy screamed as he flew up and landed straight down.
"Okay, I'm playing my own card..." Solara said, putting a Discord doll along with a few ducks down. "Your supporters all get chased off the field."
"Oh, but you walked into a trap!" Marcie smiled as she held up a card. "Your ducks only chase out two of my supporters... and they go straight to a portal home."
"Okay, you know what? We don’t have much time to be dealing with you all, we have an eye to find, so..." Discord remotely pointed out to say in thinking it’s time they change things up a bit, as he snapped his finger and made beat-up stuff ducks appear in each of the main obstacles possession... however, only TWO obstacles were facing the ducks.
"Oh, I tawt I taw a ducky! I did, I did tee a ducky?" Tracy the baby phoenix bird spoke off to say in seeing what they have here.
“What is wrong with these ducks?" Roger asked.
"This?" Discord snapped off another finger, which then summoned a large swarm flock of Angry Ducks right behind the guy to look forward. "Oh no, what have you done to those poor ducks... you brutal fiends have no respect to kill our friends while killing those ducks?" Discord pretended to be shock at seeing what the main obstacle group has done to some innocent ducks, as they look couldn't beaten badly.
The Angry Ducks glared with dagger eyes in making their loudest quacking sounds of all to start flapping up into the skies.
"Uh-oh," Tracy gulped.
Soon the Angry Ducks large swarm started to attack Tracy and Roger, now the tables have turn and these guys will have to deal with the fury of terrifying ducks.
"Aaaahhhh; DUCKS! WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE... DUUUUCKS," Roger Smith/The Voice of Religion yelled out in wanting the ducks to leave him alone, but it was a no go.
Soon Roger and Tracy were busy trying to fend off the Angry Ducks, and boy did it look like they were having loads of trouble.
"Screw this, I'm out!" Roger said as a portal was summoned as he jumped out. "Peace, bitches!"
"So wong," Tracy flew away as the ducks chased after him.
As soon as they were gone, Discord sighed. "I was REALLY hoping ALL of them would go..."
"Don't worry, Discord. You can't get them all." Celestia said as now everyone was involved in the battle... except for Bucky.
Bucky was humming a bit as he was searching around for the eye, passing by Leonard and Beardo as they grabbed the Troll puppet away from the puppeteer.
"Back to the dungeons with you," Leonard said as he made a fire, with Beardo throwing the puppet into the fire.
The puppeteer then gasped dramatically as he fell down.
So far, it was a great battle. Roger and Tracy were gone, Angel Warrior and the puppeteer were down for the count, Applejack I was still going as the Weums were regrouping.
"I got it!" Bucky smiled as he picked up the red metallic Millennium Eye. He quickly scanned around as he saw someone nearby, "You! Catch! I got the eye!"
"Great!" One of the Final Three's voice (though we don't see who it is) shouted as Bucky threw the eye over.
"Chris, quick, catch," The voice was heard as Chris jumped. Chris quickly caught the eye... and smiled.
"We did it! We got the eye!" Chris shouted as everyone stopped battling, Applejack I fainted from dizziness.
Everyone then cheered.
"Okay, okay, did anybody see who threw the eye over?" Chris said, "Anybody?"
Nobody gave a response as everyone nearly was looking behind Chris.
"Come on, don't leave me in suspense!" Chris frowned, "Which one of you... hello?"
Chris then noticed Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef had turned around, looking in horror. Curious as to why, Chris turned.
There... standing on the other side of the road... was the one pony that became evil thanks to the demons of religion... and that was...
Tuerto...
--------------------------------------
Bridgette/Katie/Lindsay: Holy s***...
----------------------------------------
The ponies and their human friends' eyes widen in horror and worry as they saw Tuerto. Molly was the first to spoke, "Is that...Tuerto?"
"Was him." Twilight explains in sadness to Molly. "Solara took control of Tuerto...it made him insane and turn into Master Welara. He tried to kill you, Megan and almost all of Ponyland. He would've won if Celestia and Applejack's ancestor haven't interfered."
"Oh my God," Megan gasps, covering her mouth. "We should go down there."
"Megan, no! Tuerto tried to kill you before. Who knows what he will do now? You see, Rainbow?! This is the reason why we can't go down there! Because Tuerto would show up and parafried us, just like he did to Carol and Lyra!"
"Okay, seeing him this creepy....I am staying put now." Rainbow said awkwardly and worried. She is brave, but isn't stupid.
"But you got the Elements of Harmony, right?" Megan asks Twilight in concern. "Couldn't those work?"
"We don't know...but since other mythical forces are involved...and since we returned the Elements to the Tree of Harmony..." Fluttershy explains, stuttering a bit. "Oh dear..."
"So, this is Solara and there's Marcie involved?" Danny asks with a scoff, "A lot of malarkey if you asked me."
"Hey, there are a lot of things we don't understand, Danny." Twilight explains to Danny calmly. "No worries, I'm sure the princesses will figure out something. And if not, we may have to interfere..."
------------------
Twilight: I am still a princess and still rising. I am not powerful not to face something like Tuerto yet. I mean, if the Mag'ne couldn't beat him, what're the chances of me doing so?
----------
Ben remembers something, asking, "What about the prophecy? Involving the pony with green rings? Maybe we could find out."
"We're in the season finale, Benny, hello!" Pinkie reminds Ben in frustration. "We don't know what pony that is or if he or she even exists; If Megan wasn't the pony, how will we even know?!"
"i know...it's just that I can't stand sitting there, doing nothing. We can't go out there, I know, but we could've at least find the pony with the green rings."
"Maybe the pony will reveal herself to us." Megan said thoughtfully to the ponies. "If the prophecy that Ben mentioned is true, he or she will show up. Trust me on this, my little ponies."
The Mane Six and the ponies look at each other. Megan's right. If the prophecy's right, the pony with the green rings will show up...
-------------------
Pinkie: Hey, am I the only pony who felt like the pony is someone we least expected? Or maybe a certain woman we haven't seen since Episode Thirteen? Hello?
-----------------------------------------
Nyx: This battle is turning into something out of Lord of the Rings...and I haven't seen part 3 of the Hobbit yet!
---------------------------------------------
With Marcie and Solara, Marcie was surprised to see Solara putting down her own horse toy... resembling that of Tuerto. "Good play, Solara. Putting out your ace?"
"Yep... and he gets rid of all obstacles... chases your five Weums out, punches Applejack I out of sight, AND kills off that puppeteer and Angel Warrior you have." Solara said.
"And the contestants," Marcie raised an eyebrow.
"Eh, let him have a little fun around this one." Solara smirked.
Marcie paused in worry... but looked down, knowing she still had her ace.
---------------------------------------------
Everything was silent as everyone was looking towards Tuerto.
"Okay, did any of you bring the book with you?" Heather glared at a guilty Cody as everyone turned towards a gulping Brick, Sam, Sadie and Sierra.
"...Maybe..." Cody gulped.
Gwen slapped Cody multiple times as Trent started slapping Sam, Heather started punching Brick, Eva was choking Sierra and Leshawna started to punch Sadie as Gwen yelled, "YOU IDIOTS! That was how she was tracking us!"
After everyone stopped slapping the guilty party responsible for bring Tuerto here... Tuerto/The Master Welara started walking slowly. A car beeped as it was about to run over Tuerto... but the car explodes just as it hit Tuerto's body, who continues to cross the street as though nothing happened.
"...This is not going to end well..." Courtney said.
"Don't fret!" Lindsay smiled. "At least we have our new cast friends to protect us! They helped us out, and they're going to keep helping us! What do you say, guys?"
"We say... Bye!" Sammy's voice called.
All thirty-nine contestants (plus Bucky)'s eyes widened as they turned towards a portal where the new cast, now back into humans by Celestia's request, were waving from the portal they had just entered.
"Good luck!" Max smiled.
"Yeah, I certainly wouldn't want to be killed!" Shawn smiled.
"Send us some postcards if you live!" Sky smiled as the portal closed.
Everyone stared flabbergasted as Gwen yelled, "YOU JERKS! NICE TO KNOW WHERE YOUR PRIORITIES LIE!"
Even Luna, Discord, Chris and Chef stared in shock as they turned to Celestia, who just shrugged.
Tuerto kept walking as he then noticed Applejack I started to get up. Tuerto stopped as he saw Applejack I recovering.
"Oh, hey... it's you..." Applejack I smiled... then gulped. "Uh... no hard feelings on the whole 'I took out your eye by kicking your face into a branch?'"
Tuerto wouldn't have any of it as he just punched Applejack I RIGHT out of the scene entirely and out of the story, never to be seen again.
"Where did she go?" Discord said.
"Hopefully into one of JusSonic's next stories in line," Luna sighed. "But that could be just me."
Everyone turned as they saw the Weums getting up as they raised their weapons. Tuerto looked just about to face them...
But then the Weums took off their masks, revealing each identity...
The first face revealed to be a pink haired girl with cat ears and fangs.
The second face revealed to be a blue haired girl with two buns on her head.
The third face revealed to be a green haired girl with two little fins on her head.
The fourth face revealed to be a blonde haired girl with monkey ears.
The fifth face revealed to be a purple haired girl with a stone cold face and wolf ears.
"To hell with this; we're done!" The pink haired girl said. "Come on, Mint, Lettuce, Pudding, Zakuro! We're gone!"
"Oh, NOW we use our real names, Ichigo?" Mint rolled her eyes as a portal activated.
"Bye!" Pudding, the little kid, waved as everyone just gave an even more flabbergasted face.
"Isn't that Tokyo Mew Mew?" Trent blinked. "Wait, aren't they good guys?"
"I thought it was the cast of Mew Mew Power." Dakota blinked, "Zoey, Corina, Bridget, Kikki and Renee."
"Those were their Engliish dub names... Tokyo Mew Mew and Mew Mew Power are the same show!" Cody frowned. "...Wait, that doesn't add up. Why were you trying to kill us?"
"We'll explain in another side story written by another guy! Bye!" Pudding called as the We- that is, the Mews jumped into the portal and closed it up.
Everyone just stared, flabbergasted.
Tuerto kept moving forward as Angel Warrior and Troll's puppeteer got up.
Angel Warrior's eyes widened. "Hey, I know him!"
Tuerto glared as he lifted a hoof. Next thing that happened was that Angel Warrior and Troll's puppeteer exploded as their body parts were thrown everywhere. Tuerto kept going as if it didn't have any effect on him.
Chris looked towards the others, then nodded in determination as he came up to Tuerto, glaring. "Alright, listen, you dark city schmuck. You may think you’re pretty tough, but you know what? We're pretty tough, too. And I'm gonna tell you right now, there is no way that you are ever gonna get your hand on this!"
Chris then held up the red Millennium eye in confidence... when all of a sudden, Tuerto raised his hoof up as the eye telekinetically flew out of Chris's hands and right into Tuerto's empty eye socket.
Chris's eyes widened as did everybody else's as Chris looked down at the empty hand. "Son of a...!"
Chris growled as he grabbed a nearby sword and went over, "All right, you interloper. Face the taste of my blade!"
Chris was about to raise the sword up... when Tuerto, bored, just raised a hoof up, stopping Chris. Then, using only gestures, he forces Chris to repeatedly strike himself in the groin. Five times, six times... The other contestants, Chef, Discord, Celestia and Luna cringe. Eleven times, twelve times... Tuerto pauses, and then adds a thirteenth time before forcing Chris to the ground.
-----------------------------------------
Bridgette: Sheesh, if Tuerto can do that... there is no way we can get out of this...
-------------------------------
"We need to kill him and ensure he dies." Luna and Celestia nodded.
"How," Discord whispered. "And isn't he your adopted uncle? I thought you would want to save him!"
"We don't know! We don't know..." Luna and Celestia sighed.
"And he's too far beyond gone. Besides, he may already be dead, for all we know!" Celestia said. "It's just too far for him to be revived anyway... besides, he wanted to commit suicide anyway, from what I remember!"
"Oh... right..." Discord said, forgetting that Celestia told him THAT part of the story.
A mirror then was summoned next to Tuerto as he examined himself... he noticed his eye was more metallic... he looked like an inverted Maximillion Pegasus with the red Millennium Eye. "This isn't the original eye..."
"No, actually... this is the Millennium Eye, a religious item from Egypt that got into Japan." Sam explained... before yelping as a beam from the second eye started to go over. Sam yelped as he ducked.
Tuerto looked over the eye as he smiled. "Millennium Eye... get."
Tuerto then whipped out a long tongue and licked it as he smirked.
"Ew, did he just... lick his eye with his tongue?" Gwen said in disgust.
Tuerto smirked as he stood a stance as everyone whispered.
"Guys, I have an idea... listen, we need to make sure Tuerto never uses both eyes at the same time!" Cameron explained this to the others in what they need to ensure doesn't happen at all times.
"Hmmm, what if we each use our special talent to help us out?" Sierra asked off this question to help them.
"Worth doing, alright troops, prepare for battle!" Brick nods off to say this in thinking they can't lose if they work together.
Gwen, Trent, Geoff, Mike, Zoey, Duncan and Courtney got out as they decided to fire magic blasts, each with their own unique styles... but Tuerto managed to catch all of the magic blasts at one time.
The seven unicorns yelped as they got their magic blasts thrown back at them.
Heather nodded to her team with Alejandro, Sam, Dakota, Leshawna, Noah, Anne Maria, Tyler and Jo started flying up (Heather had to make good use of her tail as her flying ability, because as mentioned before, Heather's wing was busted) as Anne Maria tossed each of them some hair spray cans.
All nine of them started flying around as they tried to spray the cans right at Tuerto... who just glared at the nine Pegasi flying around...
Heather paused, "Is... that all we have?"
"Yeah, pretty much." Anne Maria sighed.
Tuerto then proceeded to aim his beams at the nine Pegasi as they yelped, landing down on the ground.
Chris then got up as he started to go towards Tuerto. "Okay. Now you’re going down."
Tuerto didn't flinch as he raised a hoof and forced Chris to hit himself in the groin again.
Chris then squeaked, "No you’re not." as he fell to the ground again.
Tuerto laughed as everyone was looking around for more ideas...
Then without warning, some heroic trumpets are played off, as something dives from the sky and lands in front of Tuerto. Before the guy was a masked pony we all know...
"EL GRAPADURA!" Everyone cheered for joy.
"Mientras estés a una pobre alma bajo el control de otro, no puedo permitir que traen esos daños, sería mejor no en qué causa sólo intenta establecer para." El Grapadura spoke his Spanish language that seem to leave many, even Tuerto puzzled in what he said.
"Can somebody translate?" Duncan asked off in needing some translation aid.
"He says: 'While you are by a poor soul under the control of another, I cannot allow you to bring those harm, for you would be no better in what just-cause you try to set for.' in what he's doing!" Izzy explained off in what the wrestler was saying in the most logical sense.
"Wow, he really is honorable in knowing this guy ain't right in the head?" B spoke off in seeing how this Pegasus wrestler want to handle things.
Without warning, El Grapadura then turned around and surprisingly delivered a roundhouse double kick off on the guy’s face that sent him back far and crashed against a tree which brought it down.
"Oh-ho-hooo snap; He just sent the dude smack across in the face!" Geoff slapped his forehead with a wide-grin, that looks like it hurt.
Soon many of the Total Drama crew was cheering as El Grapadura was seen charging and then Tuerto then put his hooves up, and both created a shockwave burst while being in a hoof-lock. The shockwave force completely blown away some of the wind and push some of the players a bit back while being a power tussle that was exciting.
"Now that was... AWESOME! Go Wrestling Champion!" Owen cheered forth for the guy fighting fairly against a possessed pony.
"You are fighting for the wrong reasons; these creatures do not deserve anything but DEATH!" Tuerto issued to reason with El Grapadura of what these humans are like.
El Grapadura growls before throwing Tuerto across the distance, leaped up to grab him in a head-lock before rolling across the ground to toss him across the field before standing up.
"¿Clima son buenas o malas, no importa la especie? Es el corazón que importa más, no de lo que otros de su clase suelen realizar. Pero si no se escucha, entonces si no puedo convencerte, entonces mi fe en ellos." El Grapadura issued forth in explaining the case in point of what he was saying.
"Izzy, translation," Trent asked in wanting some help here.
"He says: ‘Whether they are bad or good, the species doesn't matter. It is the Heart that matters most, not of what others of their kind perform. But if you shall not listen, then if I cannot convince you, then my faith in them will.' in a bold declaring in what he believes." Izzy explained what El Grapadura was saying as he had faith for the gang.
"That's pretty amazing! Sure he beat us up pretty bad from before and a little earlier, but at least he has some faith in us." Noah stated to say in seeing how the wrestler believes in them.
"It's cause he knows not all humans are bad, that if someone gets to know each one, then they can see for themselves." Katie patted her lover's back in making this claim.
Soon El Grapadura pinned Tuerto on the ground before rushing away al lot a sudden. Then he kicks on a rubber-tree and shot up in the sky while flying with his wings... before diving down. And while diving down, he started to roll in a ball form, as he was picking up speed. But Tuerto finally had enough and lifted up his hoof... as El Grapadura started to go down. Tuerto then swung and hit him up, swerving to the left as he flew off.
"El Graparadura," Gwen gasped in seeing who just flew out of the scene.
"No..." Courtney gasped in seeing someone that helped them was taken out.
"That's it; I don't care what this guy does now. He crossed the line in doing that to someone that fought for us!" Jo snapped off in looking really ticked off at this moment.
"Lightning agrees. Dude seriously is out for blood, and that ain't cool!" Lightning nods sternly in agreement here.
"Right, let's move on!" Brick said, "Okay, boys!"
Scott, Lightning, Owen, Justin, Ezekiel, Eva and Staci nodded as they prepared to throw their own abilities. They, along with Brick, charged straight at Tuerto, but Tuerto started raising his front hind legs up and started stomping around as they knocked down the eight Earth Ponies affected. A text box then appeared on top of Tuerto.
"TUERTO USED EARTHQUAKE!
IT'S SUPER EFFECTIVE!"
From nearby, Bucky was standing beside Chef, Celestia, Luna and Discord as he was munching on popcorn. "This is just getting good now..."
Meanwhile, the Alicorns were taking action. B, Cody, Cameron, Harold, Josh, Beth, Brady and DJ were standing their ground as they started to fly, trying to use their magic, but Tuerto's use of the eyes individually cancelled out those effects.
"Well... we tried." B said as all the Alicorns flew back to the ground, nervous.
"Girls, we need to try this idea..." Lindsay said as she put her crown on, with Katie, Sadie, Sierra, Bridgette, Dawn and Izzy putting on their necklaces respectively.
"But Lindsay, are these even magic?" Izzy asked.
"No, but it doesn't mean we didn't try!" Lindsay said as the Main Seven turned, "ELEMENTS OF HARMONY; GO!"
All seven girls charged ahead as they screamed heroically. Tuerto then blasted the seven Elements Lindsay made into dust.
"Aw, I worked hard on those!" Lindsay complained.
"Well, we tried." Izzy said as all seven went back.
Chris slowly got up, grunting. "Okay... okay, NOW... you're going..."
Tuerto then used his hoof to control Chris again as he got kicked in the crotch. "I'm going down."
Chris then fainted again.
---------------------------------------------
Back with Marcie and Solara, they had just used everything as Solara smirked to a nervous Marcie. "Seems I'm about to win for once, Marcie."
"It seems that way, my good friend." Marcie smiled. "But I still have ONE more ace..."
Solara raised an eyebrow. "Just what are you diving at, my friend?"
"Oh... one moment..." Marcie smirked.
-------------------------------------------
Everyone was now cornered as Celestia, Luna, Chef, Discord and Bucky were standing to the side, not doing a thing as Chris slowly got up.
Tuerto looked around at everyone. "Well, well... it seems that the realm of humans being the dominant species have come to an end. And the first victims to both eyes... will be right here..."
Tuerto's eyes then both started to glow as everyone remained frozen... until someone's cell phone was heard ringing.
-------------------------------------------
At the safe house, every pony blinked in confusion as they were just watching the TV. Even the Mane Six, their friends and human friends just blinked in confusion. What the hell?
Everybody blinked as Tuerto shook his head. Tuerto then picked up a phone from his invisible pocket as he put it near his ear, "Hello; Oh, hey!"
Tuerto then turned towards the others. "Excuse me, I need to take this."
Everybody just blinked as Tuerto continued talking on the phone, "Yeah, the pizza? Just toss the dough around a little. Right, then add the sauce... just spread it around, don't dump it. No, no, DON'T dump it. Spread it... then put in the cheese. The crust, don't make it thin, make it stuffed crust. Y-you know what, just do what you can, I'll come by later and see what I can do. I have to go; I have a world of humans to kill. Okay, bye."
Tuerto then hung up the phone as everyone stared flabbergasted. Tuerto frowned. "What? I have a day job! You don't think I spend my days plotting revenge, do you? We ponies have to WORK for a living!"
All the humans turned ponies just stared in confusion as Chris said... "Wait... are you holding an iPhone?"
"Yeah. Why?" Tuerto frowned.
"Uh... that's an INVENTION MADE BY HUMANS!" Chris frowned.
"Uh..." Tuerto paused. "No it isn't."
"Yes it is!" Chris complained.
"Dude, it's like having a freaking human guide in your hand!" Discord pointed out.
"Well... I'm just using it for now." Tuerto said.
"Just using it fo- what are you going to do when you wipe out every human and there's no animal that can work a phone?" Celestia glared.
"I'll... think of something?" Tuerto said nervously.
"Think of some- Tuerto, YOU ARE A BUCKING MORON! WE ARE SO GLAD WE WANT YOU DEAD!" Luna yelled.
"Well, at least I'm not a hypocrite." Tuerto smirked.
All five hosts were at a loss for words as Chris sputtered, "Wh- bu- oh my g- can somebody PLEASE explain to this idiot... Oh my g- I can't, I simply can't, I'm sorry..."
Heather stepped up and coughed. "You see, my friend, a hypocrite is someone who says something, but then does something else."
In response, Tuerto's left eye glowed as he sent it at Heather, who yelped as she jumped to the side.
Tuerto then snapped, "And I say I will kill you, and follow through with it! Sound good?"
Tuerto's eyes then started to glow brightly...
"Does ANYBODY have any bright ideas?" Chef said in worry.
Nobody spoke.
"Well, we're officially out of ideas now." Chris said as the Total Drama players yelped.
From the safe houses where the people were watching, Twilight said, "Well, we're boned."
------------------------------------------------
"Seems you lost, Marcie..." Solara smirked.
"Not quite..." Marcie said. "I'm playing my last ace!"
Solara's eyes widened when she saw who she put on the table. "Well played, girlfriend... well played..."
-------------------------------------------------
Back at the battlefield, everyone was nervous to see who Tuerto would hit first... when...
"Chris, I'm back!"
Everyone stopped, even Tuerto, stunned as they all turned to see Blaineley as a human, popping out of a portal. She then walked directly into the force field as she was then turned into a pony, with her red cloak on as she seemed to be holding the coffee. "And Celestia, I have your coffee from Greenland!"
"Blaineley," Chris shook his head. "No!"
Everyone was then shaking their heads as they were trying to prevent Blaineley from being hurt. Though Blaineley didn't listen as she was being sympathetic, "Look, what I said before, I was upset, but after you sent that video Chris, I realized something..."
"Blaineley, no, you don't understand!" Celestia said, begging Blaineley to get off the field.
"No, no, I understand completely." Blaineley said, not paying attention at all to the murdering pony who just stared in confusion at the sight. Blaineley then gave Celestia her coffee. "There you go, now don't say I didn't do anything."
"Blaineley, seriously, not a good time," Luna shook her head.
Blaineley sighed sadly. "I know, I know, 'Blaineley can't do anything', 'Blaineley can't co-host a reality series here', 'Blaineley is very useless at this point.' And I understand that. But I really do want to prove myself."
"Blaineley, get the hell out of here!" Chef said.
"Let me guess, there's some monster pony whose is out to kill 'us'?" Blaineley rolled her eyes as she turned to Tuerto. "Look, buddy, I want to say this to you... f*** you."
Everyone was now terrified as they tried to communicate to Blaineley, telling her to stop insulting the pony who wants to kill off the human race. But Blaineley didn't pay any attention.
"Seriously, just f*** you; Go to hell! You think you're so tough, Malachite expy? Well, you don't scare me one bit!" Blaineley frowned.
"No, YOU don't understand!" Blaineley frowned as she turned to everyone. "I'm tired of being played! I'm tired of being portrayed as a villain in your eyes all the time! This guy can't hurt me anymore than what you all did, especially Chris!"
Blaineley sighed as she turned to Chris, "Chris, I really do forgive you, you can't change who you are back home. I understand that. The least I ask you for is some respect... just for once..."
"Blaineley, please, get out of here! That pony there is going to bucking kill you!" Chris begged.
"You don't think I know that?" Blaineley frowned. "You don't think I’m totally screwed? You don't..." Blaineley turned to Tuerto. "You’re going to totally rip me apart, aren’t you?"
Tuerto just silently nods.
Blaineley frowned, "Yeah! So I’m not going to be surviving today. But that doesn’t mean I have to go out like a pansy. I'm going to stand my ground and fight! Chris, princesses, all I want for once is a little respect; can you please at least give me that?"
Everyone was cringing as Tuerto's eyes both glowed at the same time.
"Hey, hey, don't do that!" Blaineley yelled. "I'm trying to have a sentimental moment here, and the least you can do is pay..."
Blaineley then raised a hoof behind Tuerto. "...ATTENTION FOR ONCE IN YOUR LIFE!"
All of a sudden, around the same time two beams were aiming straight for Blaineley, a bigger beam came out of Blaineley's hoof as it canceled out both beams and hit Tuerto, really, REALLY hard.
"Urk," Tuerto gasped as he backed away dizzily.
"Huh?" Blaineley blinked as she looked at her hoof in shock.
Everybody stared stunned as well. Did Blaineley just summon a power to knock Tuerto down a moment?
Celestia paused as she remembered what Zecora said, "Many stars, many moons, the time has come soon; A battle to end all battles, to stop the spirit of this prattle. Only the human-turned pony with the three green rings as a cutie mark hidden from sight, will defeat the spirit, and send him to the light."
"Blaineley... take off your cloak! I need to see something." Celestia said.
Blaineley blinked, "Weird request, but all right."
Blaineley then pulled the strings off her cloak as it fell off... there, in plain sight, was Blaineley's cutie mark.
On her flank was not one ring... not two rings... but three green rings linked together.
We then see Chris and Celestia's eyes widen as Celestia said, "No way..."
Everybody then recalled what they were told of a certain horse's eye and a certain ring as we hear an audio flashback of Brick's voice. "Whatever happened to Marcie? Her and her Holy Items?"
We then hear Roger's voice in an audio flashback, "Once the second coming of Christ had past, her halo, her ring, and her cup still had the magic, but as she grew older and married, the holiness of the items and the items themselves have disappeared, and would activate again should something happen. These items probably got passed down from generation through generation."
Chris gasped, "Blaineley! One of those green rings you always wear! That's one of the Holy Items! That's why your cutie mark has three green rings!"
"What?" Blaineley blinked in confusion.
"Never mind; what you just did to that horse! Do it again! It's the only thing that's affecting this horse!" Chris said as everyone was now watching.
Blaineley looked over in interest as Tuerto stared down... a little nervous now. Blaineley then held her hand out as some magic came out and hit Tuerto, which affected him heavily.
Tuerto frowned as he used an eye blast from his left eye to knock down Blaineley. "Ouch!"
Tuerto frowned as he came near Blaineley... when all of a sudden El Grapadura came crashing down on Tuerto, making him yelp.
El Grapadura then got up dizzily as he joined the others as he spoke in Spanish.
"What did he say?" Duncan asked.
"He said, "I think I saw the sun and moon setting three times."" Noah said.
Everybody backed away as Tuerto and Blaineley got up... the last battle, once and for all, was about to begin...
-----------------------------
"Well played, well played." Solara smiled as Marcie held her pony doll (most likely Blaineley) and Solara was holding her pony doll (most likely Tuerto), "Now what?"
"Random Game-Changer," Marcie smirked. "The game change... do the final battle in song, you're using your character to sing as we do Dance Dance Revolution!"
"You too, Solara," Marcie smiled as the two summoned two arcade machines with Dance Dance Revolution on them. The two got on the floor mats as they were prepared to do anything.
---------------------------------
The ponies and their human friends look shocked and amazed as they watch the fight. This is happening from out of nowhere.
"Well, I didn't get that part of the script." Pinkie said with a smile.
"Wait, hang on. Blaineley; The woman who acted like a jerk to the teens in Season 3, who kept hugging us to death, and is a love freak towards Chris from what Pinkie claimed...is the pony with the green rings?!" Rainbow yells out in disbelief. "Why the hay did the princesses kick her out of the game earlier?!"
"Well, they didn't see her cutie mark yet, Rainbow Dash." Rarity explains clearly to her friend. "Can you blame them for making a little mistake?"
"Yeah...but still, I hope Blaineley cleans Tuerto's clock!"
"What does cleaning clocks have to do with everything?" Pinkie asks randomly as she is using a rag to, what else, clean a clock that the mare got out from out of nowhere.
"Well, you were right, Megan. The pony did appear to us." Ben said to Megan with a smile. "I guess all that's left is to cheer on."
"Right, we shall cheer on and let fate...and Blaineley save the world." Megan said with a smile.
"Yeah, go fer it!" Apple Bloom yells to the TV eagerly. "Beat 'dat vermint, Blaineley!"
"Yeah," The rest of her CMC cheers on.
"Can't believe I'm doing this, but I hope Blaineley win this one." Ben said with a smile.
The rest of the ponies nods as they cheer on, though FLuttershy just kept saying 'yay' quietly.
-------------------------
Pinkie: The next sequence is a dance sequence. So ponies...
(The pink pony pulls out a bouncing ball, throwing it to the bottom of the screen surprisingly)
Pinkie: Follow the bouncing ball and sing along! Squee!
----------------------
Tuerto then got up as his eyes started to glow. Blaineley stood up as she was determined, ready to destroy Tuerto. Everybody was standing to the side as they were cheering for Blaineley.
"I would like to see what sort of foolish struggle a human can put up. Please show me." Tuerto said as they started blasting beams and dancing at each other.
(Tuerto)
Do you know who you are facing? Do you know just who I am? Prepare to meet your last defeat in the hooves of Tuerto I may let you run And I may let you hide But there's no way you'd escaped your fate Even if you tried Enjoy the moment, Human You won't live to save your friends
Run...
Blaineley took a deep breath as she looked at Tuerto, who smirked. "Impressive, but now you'll see what sort of ENEMY I am!"
(Chorus)
RUN! While you have a chance! RUN, FRIEND, RUN!
Blaineley and Tuerto started blasting beams and dancing as Tuerto smirked.
(Tuerto)
This is your last dance!
Blaineley and Tuerto breathed deeply as Chris was crossing his fingers, hoping for Blaineley could come through.
You humans are all the same On the world you think you reign But now the hunter is the hunted as you've become my game This is your last race I'll put you in your place You've come to meet your destiny Now it's I you must face Take a deep breath, my friend As you are near the end...
Now Run!
Blaineley looked over to Tuerto as she took a deep breath as Tuerto glared. "You're quite the fighter, Chosen One, but it's over. My eyes will be your undoing!"
Blaineley and Tuerto then started blasting each other as everybody kept chanting Blaineley's name.
(Chorus)
RUN!
(Tuerto)
While you have a chance.
(Chorus)
RUN, FRIEND, RUN!
(Tuerto)
This is your last dance!
The two then started blasting beams at each other as they held two beams as it started keeping linked together. Everybody kept cheering as the music went on.
"Looks like I win again, Solara." Marcie smirked as she finished up the dancing.
"Maybe... but I have one more ace... so that NOBODY wins this match!" Solara smirked as she played ONE more card.
Marcie's eyes widened "You wouldn't do it, Solara... not to my granddaughter..."
"Don't worry, she'll be fine." Solara smirked.
Marcie sighed. "Very well... play the card... even if it means we both lose this match... so be it... but if we both lose... the eye and the ring disappear from this world forever, and both will be transplanted somewhere else."
Tuerto screamed as Blaineley screamed as well as the beams started glowing big, causing a giant explosion. A bright light then flashed as everyone covered their eyes... and if one heard closely, the sound of a stage collapsing and a girl screaming would be heard, but nobody heard it.
When the bright light cleared away, everyone blinked... all that was left of Tuerto... was a bunch of ash and a left eye that rolled onto the floor. The red Millennium eye was nowhere to be seen.
Everyone cheered. "We did it! We did it!"
"We won, we won!" All the girl Total Drama contestants cheered.
"Blaineley, Blaineley, Blaineley!" The boy Total Drama contestants cheered.
"This is awesome!" Owen cheered.
"HOORAY!" Celestia, Luna and Discord cheered as the Mane Six, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Ben Mare, Spike and Phobos came in.
"Uh... you three DO realize you just cheered for the death of a potential pony we could have changed back to our side." Fluttershy pointed out.
"HOORAY!" Celestia, Luna and Discord cheered EVEN HARDER.
"I can't believe it... we all did it!" Bridgette smiled.
"Who knew it was Blaineley all this time!" Lindsay said.
"I really think we should congratulate her on a job well done! Blaineley, you did prove you-" Celestia paused. "...Blaineley?"
Everyone then turned to see the stage that was once set up as the finish line had collapsed... and a deep hole was near the middle of it.
"Blaineley," Chris gasped as everyone ran over and gathered around the hole.
Down below, Blaineley had fallen down, seemingly hurt as everyone just... kept silent.
"Oh my God..." Katie gasped.
"...Poor old girl..." Chef sighed.
"Blaineley," Chris said, a hint of a sympathetic character actually showing.
"H-huh," Blaineley said weakly as she lifted her head.
"Blaineley," Chris said as everyone looked down.
"C-Chris..." Blaineley gasped. "I... is everyone okay?"
"Yes, yes, they're all fine." Chris called.
"Blaineley, are you okay?" Celestia asked.
"I... I think so..." Blaineley took a deep breath. "...my leg hurts... very badly..."
"Is it broken?" Luna asked out in concern.
"I don't know..." Blaineley sighed. "It's hard to move it."
Everyone looked around as Chris looked over. "Hey, hey look at this! This side isn't as steep here. Maybe you can climb out here!"
Blaineley looked up as she sighed. "I'll... I'll try."
Blaineley then tried crawling up as best as she started to climb up.
"Come on, come on, you can do it! You came this far!" Chris said in support. "Yes, yes that's it. Great, keep coming."
Blaineley tried to climb up, but she was suddenly starting to feel tired and weak.
"Come on, Blaineley... if you can take care of a wild bear and bring it to its home in the wild, this should be a cake walk!" Josh said.
"And after being injured and falling, and never giving up, this one shouldn't be that hard!" Bridgette said.
"Yeah, and after going ALL the way and climbing a mountain in Germany to get my badges..." Chef said.
"And being confident to go to Greenland to get me coffee!" Celestia nodded as Blaineley kept climbing.
"Come on..." Chris begged.
"Come on, Blaineley!" Discord called.
"All right, just take it slow, one step at a time, one step at a time!" Chris said as Blaineley kept trying to climb... but she couldn't feel it anymore as she seemed to be affected. "Come on, come on, you're so close..."
Blaineley just couldn't climb anymore... as she just slid down.
"Blaineley," Chris said in concern.
"Oh, Blaineley..." Celestia said in worry as Blaineley sighed, going to lie down.
"No, no, Blaineley, don't lie down! DON'T LIE DOWN!" Chris begged.
"I-I'm sorry... I can't make it." Blaineley sighed.
"What are you talking about? Of COURSE you can make it!" Chris said in worry.
"Try, Blaineley. Please try!" Luna begged.
"...I... just... can't." Blaineley sighed as she laid her head down.
Everyone looked down in worry as they were now concerned. The one that saved their world... was about to die? Normally, this wouldn't be a big deal for the Total Drama contestants... but this wasn't a regular day...
Chris looked down in concern... as he frowned, turning to Celestia. "Celestia, put me in there."
Celestia just nodded as she used her magic to teleport Chris down below. Why she couldn't teleport Blaineley... well, everyone was just too worried right now.
"Look at me, Blaineley!" Chris said as Blaineley looked up at him, he was now in the hole alongside her. "Listen to me, please! You pushed me this far, I'm going to push you the rest of the way! You know, back when we told the truth about what was really happening with your elimination, I always believed you'd come back because I thought you would be too stubborn to quit! Well, you're not going to quit! Not now, now when you're this close! Now, try again!"
Blaineley sighed as she looked up. "Chris, do you think it's easy for me to admit that I can't do it?"
Chris looked down with tears in his eyes. Blaineley sighed as she looked down, saying, "Nobody cares about me anyway..."
"That's not true!" Chris said. "I care about you! Doesn't friendship MEAN anything to you?"
"Friendship..." Blaineley sighed. "I wish I could say friendship is magic... but I can see friendship is overrated. Nobody even cares about the concept anyway..."
"That's not true!" Chris said. "This entire world cares about friendship!"
Blaineley sighed. "Chris... there's nothing more we have to give, so it's time for you to be on your own, and for me to go on my way..."
"Blaineley, no; I want you with me! Please, Blaineley!" Chris cried as from up above, everyone was in tears as things were starting to get serious. "I love you, Blaineley..."
Blaineley looked up to Chris... as she slightly smiled... then sighed as she looked down. "Chris... you taught me everything I needed to know. But there is one thing that even I don't think you learned... and that is how to say good-bye..."
Blaineley started shutting her eyes as Chris was in tears, looking up at everyone who saw the scene. Chris then understood what Blaineley told him was EXACTLY what he told her when he dropped her as co-host... but this time, she did it out of sympathy.
Chris looked down at the near-dead Blaineley as he said, "I won't let you give up..."
It was indeed a very silent night as the season finale had been put on hold... for the time being...
---------------------------------------------
A little later, around the stage, everyone sat down as they all seemed sad enough. Nobody had found the eye... and as Celestia decided to teleport Blaineley's body out, she had noticed that Blaineley no longer had three green rings for a cutie mark... but instead, a microphone replaced it. It was meant to assume that the Holy Item of the Green ring had also disappeared. An instrumental version of 'Feed the Birds' started playing as Celestia came up.
Celestia sighed as she looked towards everyone in attendance. "We are gathered here on this day to mourn the loss of one of our greatest people. Until today, I didn't know she would be the one who would save our world from being caught in a religious war... a religion that never made sense, that some may not believe in...but there are crazy people who do... whatever crazy they have done. Nevertheless, one Mildred Stacy Andrews-O'Halloran, was our savior today. Most people may know her as Blaineley... as a Total Drama contestant and a host on Celebrity Manhunt... but most importantly... she was a partner... a good friend... and never gave up, no matter what the circumstances are."
Everyone nodded as they looked up.
"Some say Blaineley was worthless. Others say that she had no purpose. Some say she was forced into the third season of a certain show. But regardless, regardless... She didn’t feel her sacrifice a vain, empty one and we will not debate her profound wisdom at these proceedings. Of my friend, I can only say this: Of all the souls I have encountered in my travels, hers was the most..." Celestia took a deep breath. "...pony."
Everyone nodded as 'Feed the Birds' kept playing as they started bowing down their heads. This was just one moment in their lives that they would not forget...
Later that night, Celestia looked over at the window and sighed as the night sky had fallen... until we hear a door opening and door closing. Celestia turned in surprise. "What are you doing here?"
We hear a voice of one of the Final Three contestants (though we don't see who it is) coming in as we hear her say, "Do you still have the Memory Eraser? I want to make a wish on it..."
"You're not going to wish everything back to normal and erase everyone's memories so that you're the only one who remembers the events, are you?" Celestia asked. "You know how BIG of a responsibility that is..."
"No, I'm not going to do that. Why would I make everyone forget about this?" The girl asked. "In my opinion, this season and world is something that's worth remembering... it would be a crime if I took it all away from them... no, rather I want to ask if it works on one person specifically..."
"I... guess it could. Who do you have in mind?" Celestia asked.
The girl (though we don't know who it is) whispers in Celestia's ear... as she smiled. With her horn glowing, the Memory Eraser appeared before the human girl's hand. "I suppose that could work! Let's give it a try. Now, this only has one wish left, so... make it count!"
The girl paused... before saying, "I want Blaineley to come back to life... and only HER memories should be erased from what had happened, the moment she stepped into the portal to Ponyville with the coffee."
The Memory Eraser then glowed as the girl was getting her wish granted.
Meanwhile, Chris was looking outside in depression. Not only had he lost his girl, but he had now FINALLY realized he did love her. He wished he could give her another chance...
"It's probably too late now..." Chris paused. "Friendship is overrated..."
Chris paused as he remembered all the way back in the beginning... and got an idea. "Hmmm... maybe I can redeem a little bit of myself for the contestants..."
Meanwhile high above Canterlot's tall mountain peak, we see the Superior, Dark Curse standing on the snowy field while a burning portal window was seen showing Grimmore looking out from it. They Three Lords of Equestria have seen the events that had now brought about the end of Tuerto. Now that he, along with all hints of Solara, was gone, that of course meant one thing for the evil villains.
"At long last, peace has return to this realm." Superior spoke in noticing that the change of the fallen Tuerto to be dealt with.
"Yes, with Solara now gone, she won't interfere." Dark Curse nods in agreeing of what has happened here.
"Hmph-hmph, it is as I said. Those that dare to cross any of us, and dare go against me... shall be dealt with." Grimmore lets off a little dark chuckle in seeing that the one that dare goes against them, has come to meet an end. "And who better to end it all then these little mortals to play the heroes? As we let them fall right into our little scheme." He explained that the villains used the ponies and Total Drama crew to finish off Solara's little puppet known as Tuerto. "While Solara herself may still be active, she'll be focusing on the other world she resigns in. She'll be free to do what she wants while this world is ours to do." Grimmore explained forth the matter that though Solara maybe alive, she will be in the world from where the new humans have come from.
"Indeed, and now that Solara is gone from this world, our temporary truce with the heroes is now over." The Superior nods in agreeing that with the task completed, they will not need to have a truce with the heroes no more.
"Yes, now we can return to properly take over without anyone getting in our way." Dark Curse nods in liking that very much, it's better to be villains facing the heroes then being on the same side.
"What about those humans that came into this world?" The Superior asked about Chris and his Total Drama Players and the world they came from.
"Let them be for now, in any event, once this world is under evil's grasp, other worlds will be the next to follow." Grimmore declared off to say that they will let the humans go, but in the near future, they shall target of where those folks came from. "Until then, let Solara handle that world as she pleases." He explained the matter of letting Solara handle causing problems to that human world where the Total Drama Crew came from for now...
"Yes, I would indeed enjoy the very idea very much." Dark Curse smiled evilly in liking the thought, taking over another world after Equestria sounds perfect; expanding their evil and all that.
"Then until then, our roles are only beginning." The Superior issued forth in knowing what this means now to them.
"And this time, this world shall face forces more horrifying then Solara would show... And it will be of the Three Lords." Grimmore showed a sly smile off his expression to bring about great horrifying terror to anything that sees it; as what he says will be a meaning of what’s to come in the future.
With that, the villains slowly vanished in their own dark portals while Grimmore's portal window vanished away. The villains were gone, but make no mistake about it, they are now gonna be up to some evil plots with the issue of Solara now gone and out of the way in their world. Will Equestria be able to handle the same deadly threats as before... that, will need to be seen...
The next morning, the thirty nine Total Drama contestants were looking over to Celestia and Luna as Discord, along with the Mane Six, Spike and Phobos, were looking over.
"You sure you guys can't stay any longer?" Twilight asked.
"Sorry, Twilight; we love to stay here... but I think we're needed back at home..." Gwen said.
"Well, luckily, after I get this season edited and find some any content that the cameras may have caught, I'll probably have this first episode released by Thanksgiving Day!" Discord said.
"What year?" Phobos asked.
"That I'm not sure of." Discord said.
"Well, it was all good seeing you..." Katie sighed. "I don't know when we'll see each other again..."
"Hopefully it'll be soon..." Twilight paused... then got an idea. "Hang on."
Twilight then used her horn as bracelets appeared on each of the gang's arms. "These bracelets are a special form of communication device. Any time you want to talk to us, just call us!"
Everyone cheered as Heather smiled. "Thanks, Twilight. We may not be the same people next time we meet, but it won't mean we won't forget this journey. To that, we say thank you. Thank you for everything."
Everyone nodded.
Celestia nodded. "You're welcome, Heather... all of you."
"Guys, guys, come to the other side of the portal where the warehouse is, and make an exit! I have a surprise for you!" Chris's voice called.
Everyone looked at each other in concern as they started to go over.
---------------------------------------
Blaineley was in the palace room as she was on the phone with her grandmother. As far as she knew, all she remembered when entering the portal was tripping and dropping the coffee when she blacked out. She woke up the next morning as she looked over at Celestia, who did indeed thank her for the coffee, and was glad that she was okay. When she asked where Chris was, Celestia paused as she told her that Chris was out right now doing something, but will bring her to him soon.
Blaineley was now talking on the phone, "Oh, Grandma Marcie, they forgave me for everything. It felt so good just to be here with them, wasn't it?"
"I'm sure it was quite lovely, dear." Marcie's voice was heard over the phone. "Excuse me, I just needed to help out an old friend."
"I understand, grandmother." Blaineley said. "Grandma, you said you'd be going away for some time; where?"
"Who knows, child?" Marcie sighed. "Probably in another land somewhere, where people may need my help... but there are times when I will come back occasionally and help those in need... even if things don't make sense, everyone's heart is always in the right place..."
"Grandma...out of all the sisters and cousins that I had...who was your favorite," Blaineley asked, "Out of curiosity?"
"And what would happen to me, may I ask, if I loved all the children I said good-bye to?" Marcie asked. Marcie then paused as she said, "You better go... Chris may be surprised to see you..."
"You think?" Blaineley sighed. "What if he doesn't accept me?"
-----------------------------------------
"Spit spot," Marcie said as she hung up the phone. She was nearby the warehouse as she peered inside to see Chris in excitement as the portal was opening up.
---------------------------------------------
Blaineley smiled in confidence as she smiled... getting a confidence boost, she started to march along, as she started singing a tune.
(To the tune of 'Best of Buddies Reprise' from 'Snoopy Come Home')
Outside the portal, all the Total Drama contestants peeked out to see Chris.
Chris nodded to Chef as he pulled up a curtain. Chris then held his hands up as a curtain pulled up... revealing thirty-nine cars.
Everyone gasped as Heather said, "He kept his word on free cars!"
They all ran out in excitement as they all looked over to Chris. Geoff said, "Chris, this is awesome, but why?"
"After all the crap I put you all through throughout Total Drama Equestria, I decided that I'd make it ALL worth your while." Chris explained. "I'll probably go back to jerk status once we start Season 5.2, but just so you know this is probably about the nicest I'll get."
"Uh...Chris, we don't know what to say... thanks. Thanks a lot." Cameron smiled.
(To the tune of 'Let's Go Fly a Kite' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Chris)
I do not know what just went on,
I feel like a bit of a song,
But who really cares, I just feel alive,
With all these cars, in we’ll dive,
As we go for a drive!
Oh… oh… oh…
Let’s go for a drive,
Our destination we’ll arrive
Let’s go for a drive
And keep it going,
Keep your eyes on the road
We just ran over a toad
As we go for a drive!
Everyone was looking around the cars in excitement as the Mane Six, Celestia, Luna, Discord, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike and Phobos peeked out of the portal in curiosity. From nearby a window, without anybody seeing, Marcie was peering into the window as she gave a mere smile.
(All Total Drama contestants with Chris and Chef)
Let’s go for a drive,
Our destination we’ll arrive
Let’s go for a drive
And keep it going,
Keep your eyes on the road
We just ran over a toad
As we go for a drive!
Bucky B Katt was nearby one of the cars as he sat down in the passenger seat, motioning over to Heather as she happily came over. Alejandro just fumed in jealousy, but knew there was nothing he could do now.
(Bucky)
I feel we should never forget,
But really, I don’t have a bet,
I could dance, oh my gosh
But really, it’s pish posh,
But no matter the jive,
I am going to drive!
A chorus was building as they were all looking towards their cars.
(Chorus)
Oh… oh… oh…
Let’s go for a drive,
Our destination we’ll arrive
Let’s go for a drive
And keep it going...
(Segways into the 'Me and You Reprise' from 'Snoopy Come Home')
(Blaineley)
We've got good nets,
Our friendship gets,
No better than this,
No matter who they diss,
But once more,
We're in galore,
We're the best of buddies,
Me and you!
"B-Blaineley," Chris turned in shock towards the portal. Could it be?
"Hi, Chris," Blaineley smiled as she came up. "Listen, about the whole thing, before I was-"
"You're here, you're here!" Chris said in excitement as he hugged Blaineley, who just squeaked in surprise. "I can't believe it."
"Of course I am. Why wouldn't I be?" Blaineley said. "I gave the coffee to Celestia like she asked, didn't I?"
"Wait... do you remember anything else from yesterday?" Chris asked, curiously wondering why Blaineley wasn't as upset or depressed from being revived back from the dead.
"Not really, it's all a blur." Blaineley said. "I think I may have tripped on my feet or something..."
"Oh, who cares?" Chris smiled, not caring how Blaineley came back or why she didn't remember the epic battle with Tuerto. "I'm so glad you came back!"
(Chorus)
Harmony is where it's at,
And where it's at for you, it's where it's at for me!
We're the best of friends,
We always start the trends
And how we start, well, that's up to thee!
Partners, pals, comrades, chums,
Buddies to the end, forever comes!
"Blaineley... something I've been wanting to do for some time now... and feel free to tell me your feelings once I'm done..." Chris said.
"Uh... ok-" Blaineley started... when the next thing she knew, her lips were touching Chris's. She was shocked at first, but she started to return the kiss. Everyone watched as they smiled.
Me and you,
A happy crew,
Even though this song is going,
We are having fun on sewing,
Lose or win,
Sink or swim,
We're the best of buddies, buddy,
We're the best of buddies,
We're the best of buddies...
You and me!
After Chris and Blaineley finished the kiss, Blaineley was in a stupor as she said, "Uh... wow..."
"Well?" Chris raised an eyebrow.
"That... was amazing, Chris!" Blaineley smiled.
"Thanks... but don't tell the producers we're secretly dating... ESPECIALLY YOU, JOSH!" Chris glared to Josh, who yelped as he tossed his camera phone away.
"Got ya..." Josh gulped.
"Blaineley, not now, but for the future... would you like to be a co-host for a season, even if it's an unofficial one? I could use a lot more help?" Chris asked.
Blaineley squealed in excitement as she hugged Chris. "Yes! Will it be another season in Equestria?"
"Well... I'll consider it." Chris said as he turned to everyone, "Okay, everyone, attention please!"
Everyone turned around as they were in attention; Looks like a big announcement was about to be made.
"Now, though I decided to give you all cars, there is...ONE person who DID get voted most popular out of all of you." Chris said.
All the Total Drama players looked up in interest… then Chris noticed one of the players get near one of the cars provided as he said, "Uh, uh... not so fast, you!"
The player stopped as if asking, "Who, me?"
"Yeah! This car... is for someone special... no, there's a BIG surprise waiting for you behind this curtain." Chris said as the player stepped up.
A slight pause as the player looked up to Chris as he said the name out loud.
"Bridgette?"
"Yes, Chris?" Bridgette said in curiosity.
"Congratulations to you, Bridgette, for you have won...THE MOST POPULAR PLAYER OF TOTAL DRAMA!" Chris said as the curtain opened up to reveal a giant car... with the new cast of Total Drama popping out from behind, smiling.
(To the tune of 'Honey Happy Ending' from 'Winnie the Pooh')
"I... I don't know what to say." Bridgette said speechless as she smiled.
Watching from the nearby portal was the Mane Six, the princesses and Discord as they smiled.
"So, Bridgette won Total Drama Equestria, huh?" Twilight said. "I'm actually glad for her."
"Yeah, Bridgette was awesome!" Rainbow smiled. "She may have had a slow start, but after losing Geoff, she really started to step up her game, helping others and being there for those in need. She was loyal to everyone, and truly worthy of my element. All in all, I'm glad she won."
"Hooray for Bridgette!" Pinkie said, jumping up and down.
Back outside the portal, Bridgette got in the car as she rolled down the window, "Geoff; Plenty of room in the front!"
"I'm on it, babe!" Geoff smiled as he ran over to the car and went inside.
"On the other hand... Lindsay, Katie, Sadie, Sierra, Dawn, Izzy? Come on up! You all helped me get to where I was!" Bridgette smiled.
The girls cheered as they went over and talked excitedly.
The others watched as they gave their comments.
"I'm really proud of Bridgette." Gwen smiled. "She deserved this win."
"Yeah," Ezekiel smiled. "I'm glad my dream girl has finally won!"
"Sorry you didn't get your dream girl in the end, Zeke." Dakota said. "You think you'll find another girl?"
Ezekiel paused as he looked over to a smiling Sadie, who giggled with her friend, Katie as they hugged. Ezekiel smiled towards Sadie as he said, "Well... who knows? Maybe I'll find another girl someday..."
"Way to go, Bridge!" Trent cheered.
With Chris and Blaineley, Blaineley sighed. "You really have to give this to Bridgette? You know we don't get along."
"Maybe not... but she did deserve this for what she did." Chris nodded as he leaned and whispered towards Blaineley, "Don't worry, I know of a good place that has OUR name on it..."
Blaineley giggled. "You honestly mean it?"
"My producers may not let you in on the show... but I know "I" would LOVE to have you over at my mansion at any time." Chris smiled.
"Oh, Chris," Blaineley cheered as she hugged him tightly and kissed him. Chris was surprised, but he returned the kiss.
Meanwhile, the Main Seven girls were starting to talk to each other.
"So, Bridgette, now that you've won the money, what will you do?" Katie asked.
"I'm thinking of maybe buying a small mansion, a little house, a good get-away for everyone... probably near a beach somewhere." Bridgette smiled. "I'd invite you guys, Geoff... heck, I'll probably invite everyone! They're ALL my friends... except Scott and Alejandro."
"You're even inviting Heather? I’m surprised." Lindsay said.
"Eh, she's shown a lot of good worth. She'll probably go back to being an antagonist again, but for now, we'll enjoy her being a good guy while it lasts." Bridgette smiled.
Izzy laughed. "I know for sure OWEN will probably enjoy this!"
"Cody will be thrilled!" Sierra smiled.
"B will probably take some time off his busy schedule, but me and him will definitely be there! My psychic powers predict it!" Dawn smiled.
"Tyler and I'll definitely be there!" Lindsay smiled.
"I think if I can convince Noah to get out of a study session... I know we can make your little party at your new mansion!" Katie smiled, "Sadie, how about you? Think you can find a date?"
Sadie paused as she looked towards Ezekiel, who she gave a smile to. "Uh... I think I'll find somebody."
Bridgette smiled as she hugged her girls, "Thanks, girls."
Chris and Blaineley smiled as Chris said, "Shall we go to another room?"
"Yes, yes, definite yes!" Blaineley smiled as Chris carried her off into another room, both unaware of the portal closing up.
The ponies watched as Discord was about to close the portal up... before a hand popped out and stretched it wide.
The Mane Six, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Spike, Phobos, Ben Mare, Discord, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna's eyes widened as they gasped.
Bridgette smiled as she waved, "Thanks for the great memories, Equestria! Hope to see you again soon!"
Bridgette then pulled a cardboard title that was marked as follows...
'Orange Ratchet Story
"That's All Folks!"
An Orange Ratchet Fanfiction'
Everyone just laughed as the last part of the song started up whilst on the other side, Bridgette got in her car and drove around, making everyone in the side of the portal smiling as they clapped.
(Chorus)
Everything is magic,
Everything is good,
Everyone is happy in
Orange Ratchet's wacky world!
Congrats to little Miss Bridgette,
She won the game today,
Yes, everything is magic...
And life is very sweet!
Bridgette smiled as she opened the door and grabbed Geoff. "Come on, Geoff! We're blowing this stand!"
"Way ahead of ya, Bridge!" Geoff smiled as the last part of the first song began.
(Last part of the tune to 'Let's Go Fly a Kite' from 'Mary Poppins')
Outside the warehouse, Marcie watched as Solara appeared next to her as she spat in disgust. "You know, I REALLY wish we could have just erased these peoples' memories like we always do."
"...It would have been a crime to do that." Marcie said.
Solara frowned. "It's just too freaking happy. You know, I don't know if I can get used to this part."
"...It's as it should be." Marcie smiled.
"...Well, don't you care?" Solara asked, looking at her.
"Practically perfect people never permit sentiment to muddle their thinking." Marcie shrugged.
"Is that so?" Solara smirked. "Well, I'll tell you one thing, Marcie, you don't fool me one bit."
Marcie glared at Solara, "Oh really?"
"Yes, really," Solara smirked. "I know EXACTLY how you feel about our religion, and if you think I'm going to keep my mouth shut any longer, I-"
Marcie shook her head as she covered Solara's mouth, the latter glaring in annoyance. "Don't you have other worlds to keep an eye on..."
"Fine..." Solara nodded. "But don't think this is the end, Marcie."
"I'll always beat you." Marcie smirked.
"Shut up..." Solara muttered as she summoned a portal on the floor. She then jumped down the portal as the portal closed.
Marcie could only shrug as she decided to do a little disappearing herself. She then made an umbrella appear in her hands as she opened it up and nodded. Holding the umbrella up in her hands, she started to float away up in the clouds.
At the same time, Bucky Katt decided to come out for air as he looked up. As far as everyone knew, Bucky was the only one who could actually see Marcie. He smiled, "Thanks again for another adventure, Marcie. Don't stay away too long."
Marcie looked down to the cat-turned-human and smiled as Bucky gave a salute.
Marcie nodded as she continued on her way and floated off, the story coming to a conclusion.
Sure, while the adventures with Marcie and Solara have ended within the My Little Pony world... some of it was just beginning in the Total Drama-verse!
--------------------------------------
Down in a hellish place, Solara was sighing as she sat down in front of a lot of TVs. Well, now she had to start from scratch again. Losing an unholy item when it became SO close to her grasp... but what could she do?
She hummed as she decided to turn on the TVs, just to keep an eye on any universes she can find potential to make trouble in... as long as it was within the confines of her universes she worked in, it would be fine.
She laid her head back... another long search, even if it took her another seventy years, would begin once again...
-----------------------------------------
As we see every focus of the TV camera focusing on every different world, the credits started to go up as the End Credits song of 'Homeward Bound The Incredible Journey' played.
Cast List- The Total Drama contestants/cameos
Christian Potenza: Chris McClean Cle Bennett: Chef Hatchet, DJ, Leonard, The Idol Megan Fahlenbock: Gwen Drew Nelson: Duncan Emilie-Claire Barlow: Courtney Scott McCord: Trent, Owen, Various Animals Rachel Wilson: Heather Wilson Novie Edwards: Leshawna Peter Oldring: Cody Emmett Jameson Anderson, Ezekiel, Tyler Dan Petronijevic: Geoffrey “Geoff”, Brady Kristin Fairlie: Bridgette Fairlie Brian Froud: Harold Norbert Cheever Doris McGrady V, Samuel “Sam”, The Killer Stephanie Anne Mills: Lindsay Trista, Katie Miller Carter Hayden: Noah Cortez Lauren Lipson: Sadie Katie Crown: Izzy Sarah Gadon: Beth Julia Chantrey: Eva Adam Reid: Justin Carla Collins: Mildred “Blaineley” Stacey Andrews O’Halloran Dwayne Hill: Josh Alex House: Alejandro Burromuerto Annick Obonsawin: Sierra Cory Doran: Mike, Chester, Svetlana, Vito, Manitoba Smith Barbara Mamabolo: Zoey Kevin Duhaney: Cameron Corduroy Wilkins Caitlyne Medrek: Dawn Medrek Kevin Michael Richardson: Beverly “B” James Wallis: Scott Wallis Laurie Elliott: Jo Tyrone Savage: Rudolph ”Lightning” Jackson Carleigh Beverly: Dakota Milton Athena Karkanis: Anne Maria Jon Cor: Brick McArthur Ashley Peters: Staci Christopher Jacot: Topher Katie Bergin: Jasmine Kristi Friday: Scarlett Bruce Dow: Max Bryn McAuley: Amy, Sammy (Samey) Sunday Muse: Ella Daniel DeSanto: Dave Rochelle Wilson: Sugar Ian Ronningen: Rodney Zachary Bennett: Shawn Sarah Podemski: Sky Clancy Brown: Nightmare Fang, Sergeant
Solara then switched channels as the music kept playing, and new credits started playing.
Cast List – The My Little Pony cast and Original Characters
Tara Strong: Twilight Sparkle, Red Cat Rebecca Shoichet: Twilight Sparkle (Singing Voice), Sunset Shimmer Ashleigh Ball: Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Liarjack, Rainbow Chaos, Various Party Goers Andrea Libman: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Pinkamena Diane Pie, Fluttercruel, Sheep Shannon Chan-Kent: Pinkie Pie (Singing Voice), Silver Spoon Tabitha St. Germain: Rarity, Princess/Vice-Principal Luna, Derpy Hooves, Granny Smith, Mrs. Cake, Crarity, Zebra Leader, Nightmare Moon, Photo Finish Kazumi Evans: Rarity (Singing Voice), Princess/Vice-Principal Luna (Singing Voice), Octavia Melody Cathy Weseluck: Spike the Dragon, Mayor Mare Nicole Oliver: Princess/Principal Celestia, Cheerilee John de Lancie: Discord Kevin Michael Richardson: Yellow Cat, Smokey, Various Animals Jason Marsden: Ben Mare, Chase the Warrior/Shadow Dragon Daveigh Chase: Nyx Chris Sanders: Phobos the Dragon Michelle Creber: Apple Bloom, Young Celestia, Purple Pony Claire Corlett: Sweetie Belle Madeline Peters: Scootaloo, Young Luna Brenda Crichlow: Zecora Frank Welker: Private Kenny, Blue Dog, Squirrel Waiters, Bull-Beavers, Fake Grues, Demon Sheep, Chickens, Birdzilla/Turkey, Lamb Tim Curry: The Superior, Grimmore Eric Stuart: Wilco Tress MacNeille: Chip Corey Burton: Dale Orlando Bloom: Golden Heart Latham Gaines: Dark Curse Tom Kane: The Book, Mister Codfish Lee Tockbar: Steven the Sea Serpent, Snips Vincent Tong: Flash Sentry Vic Mignogna: Lorcan Peter Capaldi: Michael Trotter Peter New: Big Macintosh, Caramel Jayson Thiessen: Havis the Light Elf, Royal Guards, Dr. Hooves Kaysie Rogers: Koga the Wolf Cub, Various Party Goers Brian Drummond: Pizza Delivery Pony, First Mate Felix Danny Cooksey: Tech Chantal Strand: Diamond Tiara Jim Cummings: Maxin Talos, Pig, Rarity (Stallion Voice) Britt McKillip: Princess Cadance, Lyra Heartstrings, Green Cow April Winchell: Sweetie Drops Ginny McSwain: Megan Williams Keri Houlihan: Molly Williams Scott Menville: Danny Williams Kath Soucie: Adult Megan Rachael Lillis: Adult Molly Ron Howard: Adult Danny Charlie Adler: Spykoran/Spike I Sandy Duncan: Applejack I William Lawrenson: Pipsqueak Cathy Cavadini: Dinky Doo Aaron Dismuke: Dexter Joe Alaskey: Thomas T. Wolf Sab Shimono: Mystic Tao, Karate Samyn Matt Hill: Soarin’, Father Zebra, Various Men in Suits, Various Party Goers Michael Sinterniklaas: Lightning Wisdom Noah Nealson: Mighty Heart, Various Men in Suits Wayne Knight: Seeker the Dragon James Sie: Dragon Kick Stacie Chan: Jade Adventure David Beron: Justice Tackle Douglas Rye: Azure Phoenix George Takei: The Jade Emperor Andrew Francis: Shining Armor Veena Sood: Miss Harshwhinny Richard Newman: Cranky Doodle Donkey Crispin Freeman: Boris Billy West: Fan Pony, Various Ninjas, The Agent Kathleen Barr: Trixie Lulamoon Richard Ian Cox: Snails Carlo Alazraqui: El Grapadura James Arnold Taylor: Boxco Richard Steven Horvitz: Dum Dum Bill Farmer: Big Rummy John DiMaggio: Slash the Dragon Jeremy Irons: Tadaka Lisa Ortiz: Karma Tony Anselmo: Angry Ducks Wayne Grayson: Joey Dice
Solara then switched the channel as the music kept playing.
Cast List – Orange Ratchet’s Original Characters/ALL Fictional Characters from other media
Ed O'Neill: Tuerto (Original form) Tommy Lee Jones: Tuerto/Master Welara Jim Cummings: Tuerto (singing voice) Melissa Disney: Carol Flower Bob Bergen: Tracy the Baby Phoenix Gilbert Gottfried: Troll/The Puppeteer Sean Schemmel: Angel Warrior Clancy Brown: Pirate King Tobias, Maurice the Bull Max Casella: Xero the One Eared Bunny Tom Kenny: Puppy Elephant Orange Ratchet: Josh Tyrannosaur Rob Paulsen: Blue and white pony Sigourney Weaver: Solara Julie Andrews: Marcie/Blaineley's grandmother Richard Steven Horvitz: Bucky Katt Amanda Brown: Ichigo Momoiya/Zoey Hanson Andi Whaley: Mint Aizawa/Corina Bucksworth Bella Hudson: Lettuce Midorikawa/Bridget Verdant Kether Donahue: Pudding Fong/Kikki Benjamin Mollie Weaver: Zakuro Fujiwara/Renee Roberts Seth MacFarlane: Roger Smith/The Voice of Religion
Solara then switched to another channel as the credits music still played.
Written by JusSonic, Toonwriter and Orange Ratchet
Special Thanks to Our Reviewers VISION King Power Master Billy Arratoon SpaceRatLives Tlegg Skullgal94 Matsky BronyDan Moheart7 TSLsmokey Linkonpark100 Opalescence Stardust Speedster Jose Ramiro Airisolthewhitecoat The Slending Angel Charming_masquerade The Poarter NLRPony SGTBarn ShadowCelebi Solartiger Starlight Nova Lordofmyth Julayla Greenrob MewTora17 And much, much more
Solara switched the channel as she was now bobbing her head to the music.
SPECIAL; SPECIAL THANKS TO... Orange Ratchet, who without him, this crossover would have been...entirely different.
JUSSONIC AND TOONWRITER’S MLP PRODUCTIONS
Solara then switched off the TVs as she decide to skip back to a soundtrack to listen to one more song.
(For the last time to the tune of 'Let's Go Fly A Kite' from 'Mary Poppins')
(Chorus)
Oh… oh… oh…
Let’s go for a drive,
Our destination we’ll arrive
Let’s go for a drive
And keep it going,
Keep your eyes on the road
We just ran over a toad
As we go for a drive!
One last TV opened up that Solara didn't see that said...
"Also thanks to..." Jennifer Pertch and Tom McGillis, along with Teletoon, who has made the show of Total Drama possible.
And with that... a couple of TVs started to go off. Solara noticed there were two new alternate worlds created that showed different possibilities for an ending where Lindsay had won and Katie had won.
Solara considered watching it... but decided she'll show those off in another day...
The eye of Solara was floating around in darkness, just floating... when a familiar hand popped up and grabbed the eye in curiosity.
The face of Mal looked closely at the eye as if... drawn to it. He smirked evilly. Once he figures out how to get out of this prison, he'll have his revenge...
--------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, in a world full of flowers...
A familiar blue and black horse, with both eyes fully restored with no explanation whatsoever, got up dizzily as he looked around... his voice was reverted back to his original form as he looked around at all the stars floating around his head.
"Oh gee... look at all those... pretty stars..." Tuerto sighed. "There's Hedy LaMarr, and Alexis Smith... and Dorothy Lamour and Baby Snooks and..."
Tuerto recovered as he gave a smile in excitement as he saw one more starm "Sufferin' Succotash! It's Ann Sheridan!"
Tuerto then randomly kissed a star as he started jumping around randomly, as if going crazy. Yep, being dead was going to be a LOT of fun for Tuerto's NEW adventure.
After the credits roll, Lindsay, Bridgette and Katie pull the credits screen off as Bridgette said, "Well, that's the end!"
"Thanks for everything!" Lindsay and Katie smiled.
All of a sudden, Heather came in as she frowned, "I was supposed to do the ending!"
"Then do it." Lindsay, Bridgette and Katie groaned.
"Thank you." Heather smiled. "And that's the-"
All of a sudden, Bucky Katt appeared as he climbed up to the ending title and smiled. "Step aside, girlfriend! Let the favorite character of Orange Ratchet's do this one!"
Lindsay, Bridgette and Katie rolled their eyes as the ending theme to the Looney Tunes started to play as Heather shook her head, "Okay, Bucky, go ahead!"
"THAT'S ALL, F-!" Bucky, however, was interrupted as Izzy, Sadie, Sierra, and Dawn pushed him out of the rings, making him crash to the ground.
Izzy, Sadie, Sierra and Dawn then said, "That's all, folks!"
Suddenly, Twilight levitated the screen up above her as she, along with the Mane Six, Ben, Discord, Celestia and Luna glared at the camera, as Twilight asked, “Can we go home now?”
Twilight then put down the screen down as a few words were written on the screen.
good reddens I say. Bit surprise you had Mike give the Invincibility statue to Heather 
, Love your story 
look forwards to see more